The archaeological journal

Qrrljaeologual Journal*

PUBLISHED UNDER THE DIRECTION OF

THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE

Of

Ct)e archaeological institute of <&teat IStttam and «telanfc,

FOR THE ENCOURAGEMENT AND PROSECUTION OF

RESEARCHES INTO THE ARTS AND MONUMENTS

(Sarlp anlr IHtlJlile

VOLUME IX.

LONDON:

PUBLISHED AT THE OFFICE OF THE INSTITUTE, 26, SUFFOLK
STREET, PALL MALL EAST.

(DISTRIBUTED GRATUITOUSLY TO SUBSCRIBING MEMBERS.)

TO BE OBTAINED THROUGH ALL BOOKSELLERS, FROM (THE PRINTERS)
MESSRS. BRADBURY AND EVANS, WHITEFRIARS.

MDCCCLII.

THE CENTRAL COMMITTEE of the ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE desire that it should
be distinctly understood, that they are not responsible for any statements or opinions
expressed in the Archaeological Journal, the authors of the several memoirs and com-
munications being alone answerable for the same.

20

A 7
v/.«f

CONTENTS.

PAGE

INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS . . . EDMUND OLDFIELD • ... ... ,.V . I

The Collection of British Antiquities in j AuGUSTUS w FRANKS 9

the British Museum . . . .1

Example of Decorative Brickwork at j REV j L PETIT> M>A>j RS>A< 15

•Boos, near Rouen . . . . J

The Descent of the Earldom of Oxford . JOHN GOUGH NICHOLS, F.S.A . . 17

Painted Glass in New College Chapel 1 CHARLES WlNSTON 29

and Hall, Oxford . . . . J

Supplementary Note .... ........ 120

Examples of Ecclesiastical Architecture 1 ^ TTT^ ,T ^ o A

VREV. J. L. PETIT, M.A., F.S.A. 59, 141
in France J

Assay Marks on Gold and Silver Plate OCTAVIUS MORGAN,

M.P., F.S.A. . 126, 231, 313

Sepulchral Monuments, Oxford Cathedral M. HOLBECHE BLOXHAM . . .150
The Abbey Church, Dorchester . . EDWARD A. FREEMAN, M.A. 158, 262, 329

The Geometrical Period of Gothic j EDMDNJ) g MJL m

Architecture )

Notice of a Saxon Brooch found in ... ,,, ,, A ,-.

TTT '-,-,. f ALBERT WAT, 1V1.A. . . l/y

Warwickshire

f a Saxon Brooch found in|ALBERT ^ ..

ickshire . . . . .J

The Bronze Doors of the Cathedra! of 1 4^^ NESBITT 21g 33g

Gnesen . . . . . . J

Excavations near the Fleam Dyk^ 1 HOW. RICHABD C. NEVILLE, F.S. A. 226
Cambridgeshire . . . . J

The Alien Priory of Andwell, Hants . REV. W. H. GUNNER, M.A. . .246
The Battle of Ashdown, A.D. 871 . . W. NELSON CLARKE, D.C.L. . . 320

Notice of Two Remarkable Balls found"! A w
in Sussex and Gloucestershire . • /

iv CONTENTS.

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS :— PAGE

Ancient Consuetudinary of Winchester. By E. SMIRKE . ... 69

Bond by the Abbot and Convent of Winchcombe. By A. W. . .181

On the Use of Tin on Girdles, XIV. century. By E. SMIRKE . . 281

Documents relating to Suffragan Bishops. By the KEY. W. H. GUNNER . 358

Proceedings at the Meetings of the Institute .... 99, 185, 285, 381

Annual London Meeting and Auditors' Eeport 205

Report of the Annual Meeting, Newcastle-upon-Tyne 361

NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS : — The Pursuivant of Arms, by J.
R Planche", p. 120. Fairford Graves, by William M. Wylie, p. 207. Monu-
mental Effigies in Elford Church, by Edward Richardson, p. 208. Specimens
of Tile Pavements, by Henry Shaw, p. 210. Tour in Sweden, by Samuel
Laing, p. 308. Remains of Pagan Saxondom, by John Yonge Akerman, p.
810. Itinerary of Antoninus, new edition, by Parthey and Pinder, p. 391.

ARCHAEOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE ,-.•.•. 396

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES . .... . «, • * '• ,• . 124,211,400

LIST OP ILLUSTRATIONS.*

1, 3. Bronze Sword, Spear and Pin, found in Surrey . . .... 7

4. Bronze Celt, and Profile of do. found ibid. . ;. . ., . . . *8

5. Urn from Broughton, Hants . .'.,,. ...»"-. . *11

6. Cover of Cist, Binstead, Hants . * . . ' , • , » . . . *12
7, 8. Sepulchral Cist, and Fictile Vessels found in it, at Binstead . . 12

9. Portion of a Pigeon-house, Boos, near Eouen f 15

10. View of the same » ^, *15

11. Decorative Coloured Brickwork, ibid. 16

12, 13. Seals of Aubrey de Vere, 1st Earl, and Hugo, 4th Earl of Oxford . 27

14. Seal of Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford . • •.,'• • • • • 26

15, 16. Seals of John de Vere, 7th Earl, and John, 13th Earl of Oxford . 28
Views of Churches in France : — J

17. Agnetz . . '-. . . . . . .'.... 65

18. BreuilleVert " . '. . 66

19. Cambronne 67

20. Cauffry . .'.'..'. 68

21. Laigneville . ". . . -. 68

22. Common Seal of Winchester • . . .88

23. Counterseal of Winchester . ; . . > . . . . . *89

24. Silver Brooch, from Kirby Eavensworth 90

25, 26. Helmet, t. Richard II. Tower Armory. Two Cuts 93

27—29. Stone Objects, from Honduras Bay. Three Cuts 97

30. Inscribed Tablet, Stixwold Church . . . .' . . . *97

31. Bronze Object, from Chilton Bustle *106

32. Inscribed Relic of Bone, APRILIS . *107

33, 34. Gold Pendant Ornament, from Palgrave *107

35. Ring Brooch, from Carisbrook *110

36. Incised Slab, from Cracow. John KovUensky 113

* The Illustrations marked thus * are in the letter press. The remainder are to be inserted at the
pages indicated,
tt This and the following Illustrations are presented by the Rev. J. L. Petit.

vi LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

PAGE

37. Incised Slab, from Laon *

38. Bronze Object, for Drawing the Bow 1

39. Jewelled Saxon Ornament, part of a Buckle *

40, 41. Ring Brooch, in Mr. Whincopp's collection

42. Ogham Inscription, from co. Cork . . . . • • • • *H6

43, 44. Portions of Mural Painting, East Wellow *H7

45, 46. Bifurcate Bolt-heads *

47. Painted Glass, Figure of St. Longinus 119

Views of Churches in France : — *

48. Nogent les Vierges, south side . . 141

49. — , Tower 142

50. Auviller . . 142

51. Angy . •..";'. . : 143

52. Rieux . . . . . • • • • ... 145

53. St. Leu d'Esserent .146

54. St. Maximin . . . . . 146

55. Champagne 147

55 — 68. Sections, shewing various forms of Abacus. Thirteen Cuts . . . 150

69. Ground Plan, Dorchester Abbey Church . . , . . .158

70. Bronze Brooch, Saxon period, from Myton 179

71. Crystal Bead, found with the Brooch, Myton *179

72 — 74. Stone Moulds for Casting Bronze Weapons 185

75. Bronze Object from Ireland *186

76, 77. Sculptured Head, from Dominican Convent, Exeter . . . . *188

78. Reverse of an Inedited Coin of Carausius *194

79—82. Bronze Celt with two side loops. Bronze Object, resembling an

umbo. Both Irish . . . . . Y ' '. . .' . . 195
83—85. Irish Antiquities of Bronze, Harp-pin and Brooches, in Mr. Brack-
stone's Collection , . 200

86. Sepulchral Brass at Bamberg, Bishop Lambert Von Brunn . . . 204

87. Panel from the Bronze Doors, Gnesen Cathedral *222

88. Another Panel, ibid . *224

89. Sepulchral Urn, from Matlow Hill . . . . . . . 228

90, 91. Four Sepulchral Urns, from same place 229

92 — 100. Brooches, Armlets, Bronze Needle, and Iron Buckle, Matlow HilL

Nine Cuts. f .230

101, 102. Seal and Dated Counterseal, Guido, Abbot of Chartres . '_. ... . *248
103. Seal of Andwell Priory, Hants *251

104, 105. Norman Pilaster, and Remains of Norman Turret, Dorchester Abbey

Church . . . . . . .'.'.• --" . . . *266

* The whole of these Illustrations are presented by the Rev. J. L. Petit.

t The whole of these Illustrations are from drawings by Mr. Youngman, of Saffron Walden, executed
for the Hon. Richard Neville, who has kindly permitted them to be used for the Journal.

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS. vn

PAGE

106. Junction of Norman and Decorated Work, ibid. " , •' y . „ ; . *267

107. Inscription on a Cross at St. Vigean's, Forfarshire *286

108, 109. Chalice and Paten, Christ Church, Monmouthshire .... 290

110. Winged Burgonet, Tower Armory 292

111. Piece for the Game of Tables? From Scotland *297

112, 113. Palimpsest brass Escutcheon *300

114. Sepulchral Brass, Sir Walter Mauntell 300

115, 117. Progressive Forms of Spoons *301

118, 119. Bronze Chisel, Eomford, Essex . , *303

120, 121. Jewelled Ornament, and Bronze Buckle, Saxon period, from

Eingwould . . , . . *304

122. Necklace of Amber, from co. Monaghan . . . . . 304

123. Impression of a Ring, with Merchant's Mark, from Dorsetshire . . *305

124. Sword, bearing Portraiture and name of Cromwell, Dover Museum . *306

125. Remarkable Ancient Balls, found in Sussex and Gloucestershire . . 336

126. Portion of Panel, Bronze Doors, Gnesen Cathedral *343

127. Another portion, ibid. *345

128. Incised Slab, Meaux Cathedral, Jehan Rose and his Wife . . . 384

129. Bronze Relic, found near Buttevant, co. Cork .... *387

130. Enamelled^Escutcheon . . . . *389

131. Table for finding the Dominical Letter, Eastry, Kent . . . *389

ERRATA.

Page 9, line 31, for "Reliquse" read " Reliquiae."

„ 185, The stone moulds found in Devon are inadvertently described as in the possession
of Mr. Croker, by whom they were communicated. They belong to Mr. Davey.
„ 212, line 32, for "Lord Olive," read "Hon. R. H. Olive, M.P."
,, 223, foot-note 9, for "Rome," read "France."
„ 296, lines 17 and 19, for " ecclesia," read " ecclesie."

archaeological journal.

MARCH, 1852.

WITHIN no very distant period the study of antiquities
has passed, in popular esteem, from contempt to compara-
tive honour. That this change should have occurred in an
age by no means remarkable either for its reverence for the
past, or its sensibility to impressions of romance ; an age
distinguished, in common phrase, as preeminently " practical"
and " utilitarian/' furnishes some proof of an improvement
in the method in which the study itself has been pursued.
Whilst the remains of former times were collected and
treasured rather for their own sake, than for the illustration
they afforded to history, social manners, or art, the antiquary
was considered a worshipper of what was essentially unreal,
and had therefore little claim for sympathy or support from
others. His researches have risen in estimation, as they
have been animated by a more comprehensive spirit, and
directed to a more instructive end : whilst the very effort
which has elevated Archaeology to the dignity of a science,
has at the same time, by exhibiting the past in a more lively
relationship with the present, given to the study more
general interest.

An honourable position has thus been gained. To main-
tain it, the student of antiquities must struggle, — not
against the "spirit of the age," still less against rival
sciences, — but against that which can alone permanently
degrade any science, an unphilosophic or sterile system.
The credit of Archaeology must ultimately depend upon the
value of its results. Nothing will more tend to keep up its
efficiency, than an occasional, even a periodical, balancing of
its accounts, and estimate of its progress. In all pursuits
such reviews are of service ; but they are peculiarly important
in a study where the attention is apt to be distracted by the

VOL. IX. B

2 INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS.

multiplicity, as well as the individual interest, of details. In
the sciences which are conversant with necessary matter, and
employ demonstrative reasoning, success or failure, progress
or decline, are immediately recognised ; for the sum of pro-
blems solved, or laws discovered, determines the amount of
gain. But in those which deal only with what is contingent,
the estimate is more difficult ; for we have first to pronounce
upon the proof of facts admitting no higher evidence than pro-
bability, and then to determine the value of the truths esta-
blished by reference to the general condition of the science.

In the instance of Archaeology, it will hardly be possible
to arrive at a correct judgment of its state and progress,
without some attempt to distinguish and classify the mate-
rials with which it has to deal, and the methods of treatment
properly applicable to each. A principle of classification,
available in Zimine, is suggested by the motive from which
the study is pursued. This may be, firstly, the discovery
of evidence, primary or collateral, in proof of what is
emphatically termed " History," that is, the record of ancient
events directly affecting the public relations and interests of
nations, regarded as communities. Archaeology, in this point
of view, acts simply as the purveyor to another, though
kindred, science ; and its present efficiency must be tested
by the value of the evidence applicable for this purpose
which it is daily contributing. Such value will depend, like
that of all other evidence, upon the proportionate import-
ance of the events thereby proved, upon the collusiveness
of the proof, and especially upon the absence of other
testimony ; from which last consideration it incidentally
results, that the most profitable field for researches founded
on this motive will be the darkest.

A second motive may be the illustration of personal life
amongst our ancestors, in points of which national History
takes no account, as lying, in a manner, off its highway.
Archaeology here no longer holds a merely ancillary posi-
tion, but itself rises to the level of History, as it furnishes
the only memorial of what the great masses of mankind
individually were, and did, and thought, and felt, in former
ages ; questions more essential to the true biography of the
human race, than the locality of a battle-field, the legitimacy
of a dynasty, or the constitution of a senate : for,

— " small, of all the ills that men endure,

The part which laws or kings can cause or cure ; "

INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS. 3

whilst infinite, because ever present, is the influence of those
unregarded companions of daily life, labour and recreation,
household cares and joys, bodily wants and comforts, objects
for the affections, and exercise for the mind. In this depart-
ment of Archaeology it can no longer be assumed that the
obscurest periods are most worthy of investigation. Those,
on the contrary, should be preferred which are richest in the
materials intrinsically deserving of study ; that is, in the
visible development of the human intellect, the display of
personal character, the creative activity of the arts, the
variety of the social relations, and the analogies or contrasts
which these may present to life amongst ourselves. In
proportion to the light which they may throw upon such
subjects of inquiry, will be the scientific value of those relics
of the past which we may collect or preserve. In proportion
to the use that is made of them by comparison, induction,
generalization, by unfolding their history, interpreting their
language, and applying their testimony to the illustration of
past forms of human life, will be the credit which the
archaeologist may claim for intelligence and progress.

Thirdly, the object of research may be limited to procuring
materials from the remains of former times for the improve-
ment of our own Arts and Manufactures. In those branches
of ideal or ornamental design which are known distinctively
as the " Fine Arts," the best models are to be found in the
Past ; not from any inherent superiority in the genius or
taste of preceding ages, but simply because in that which is
not in its nature progressive, but the independent offspring
of individual intellects, the competition of all Time has
naturally vanquished the efforts of a single generation. To
discover, select, and preserve such models, and render them
available for esthetic teaching, is the honourable tribute of
Archaeology to Art. In the purely Mechanical Arts, on the
other hand, where success is the result of experiment, guided
by knowledge which is ever accumulating, we have no longer
to seek the best models amongst the works of our ancestors.
Still, even here, advantage may result from an acquaintance
with the earlier modes of practice adopted in such Arts :
some methods will perhaps be found to have been disused
from negligence rather than knowledge, whilst others will
prove suggestive in their very imperfections ; and all will be
pregnant with that instruction which belongs to the history

4 INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS.

of difficulty subdued by perseverance. The most profitable
remains for the study of the artist or manufacturer \vill of
course be the productions of those periods and countries
which have most affinity, in their forms of civilization and
social condition, with our own ; a consideration which might
have appeared too obvious for mention, had we not seen it
so often practically ignored.

From this rapid survey of the domain of Archaeology,
let us turn to its actual condition, as it presents itself in eacft
of these several points of view.

First, in its Historical application. It is seldom that the
recovery of the actual vouchers of History from the debris
of ages can be the reward of systematic research. The
unconscious evidence of war, or of flight, — the heaped bones,
or deposited treasure, — even, in many instances, the purposed
monumental record, — the Chronicle of Paros, or the Stone of
Rosetta, — are the discoveries of chance. We owe, perhaps,
more original materials to the rude labours of agriculture
and modern engineering, than to all the learning and skill of
Academies and Institutes. Nevertheless, our own day has
witnessed one of the richest acquisitions of monumental
evidence which sagacious and persevering antiquarian research
has ever contributed to History. The excavations lately
made, and still making, in the neighbourhood of Nineveh, have
raised from the silence of the tomb the eloquent memorials
of events once affecting the condition of millions of mankind.
Incidentally, these discoveries have reflected light on other
distinct sciences : the naturalist views in the Assyrian
monuments the record of animals now wholly, or partially,
extinct : and the architect recognizes his most familiar forms,
the Ionic volute, the guilloche ornament, the arched vault,
employed long before the supposed inventions of Greece and
Rome. But the inscriptions thus obtained present us with a
fresh library of historical literature, still indeed but imperfectly
decyphered, yet now in course of interpretation, which, from
its novelty, extent, and still undetermined influence, may be
said to constitute Nineveh the California of Archaeology.

In considering, secondly, that department of the Science
which is devoted to the illustration of the manners, arts, and
personal life of our ancestors, two occurrences of the past year
must be specially mentioned, as subjects of congratulation.
The one is the act of the Society of Antiquaries of

INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS. 5

Scotland, in transferring to the Crown for public use their
valuable collection of antiquities at Edinburgh. The other
is the institution, in the British Museum, of a separate Section,
under distinct superintendence, for British and Medieval
Antiquities. The public recognition of the claims of a
subject so peculiarly national in its characteristics and
bearings, yet so long unaccountably neglected, and the
organization of a central agency for its cultivation, may
assist in promoting a more scientific method of research than
it has as yet received from the undisciplined aid of its
irregular votaries. In respect to system, classical Archaeology
has been hitherto much in advance. The genius of Greek
and Roman literature has exercised a commanding supremacy
over the study even of the unwritten monuments of Greece
and Rome, and imparted to the secondary science the breadth,
simplicity, and precision, which characterize the principal.
Our own country has not been wanting in achievements in
this field. It may be permitted to refer to the Dictionaries
edited by Dr. Smith, as models of analytical method, from
which the student of our national antiquities might well
borrow a suggestion. The first requisite at present is a more
exact classification of the objects which are the foundation
of our inquiries, with reference to their original localities, their
age, use, and artistic fabric ; and this will of itself lead to
the supply of the second desideratum, a more fixed and
definite terminology. In the primaeval period, especially,
Archaeology has hitherto effected but little of discovery, It
is but recently that the basis of a chronological classification
has been recognized in the material of the earliest remains,
whether stone, bronze, or iron. The antiquities of the
Danish people, both in Denmark and elsewhere, have lately
received much light from the researches of M. Worsaae :
let us hope that an Island, which, together with the monu-
ments of the Viking, is rich in the remains of three other
independent races, will not fail to carry into further
regions the investigation thus commenced.

In the remaining division of Archaeological inquiry, which
is directed primarily to the interests of Art and Manufacture,
a distinction must be noticed between the Fine, or Ornamental,
and the Mechanical Arts. In the former, especially in
Architecture, both classical and medieval, the monuments of
ancient skill have received, in England and abroad, ample

6 INTRODUCTORY ADDRESS.

illustration from literature and engraving. The Mechanical,
or purely useful Arts, on the other hand, seem to have
obtained less favour with antiquarian students. Yet to this
age and country few exhibitions could be more appropriate
than a collection of the various productions of useful manu-
facture, and (if possible) of any machinery employed in their
fabrication, each deduced from their infancy, and arranged
chronologically, so as to elucidate not merely the progress of
mechanical science, but the growing wants of civilization.

Even to the Fine Arts Archaeology can scarcely be said to
have fully discharged its duty, whilst the preservation of so
many of their noblest monuments is at least not enforced as
a public obligation. Such a charge was specially imposed
on the Comite des Arts et des Monuments, established in
France by M. Guizot : and in a great and civilized commu-
nity, proud of its history, and jealous of its rights, some
provision for protecting the trophies of ancestral genius from
the injuries of time and change seems no unreasonable
demand for Archaeology to make on the State.

One further claim which Art has long urged upon us, but
which still remains unfulfilled, can here be barely glanced at ;
the institution of a Museum for reduced models of the
noblest edifices of antiquity, with plaster casts of their finer
and minuter details, and also for a collection of casts from the
best productions of ancient sculpture, a collection which
would concentrate ampler materials for artistic study than
any single gallery of original works, either here or on the
continent.

To fulfil all the functions that have here been suggested,
is more than can be expected of any man or body of men.
But it is the prerogative, and the duty, of a Society with such
an organization as the Archaeological Institute, to collect
from the remotest sources the demands of science, and
holding, as it were, from time to time, its commissions of
Oi/er and Terminer, to judge at least such claims as it is
unable to discharge, and note such deficiencies as it cannot
supply. Let it endeavour to centralize the operations of
scattered fellow- workers : in some it may aid by its machi-
nery, in others influence by its authority ; in all it may
encourage, advise, report ; but it must never be overlooked,
that it is by the energy of individuals that all real success is
gained. EDM. OLDFIELD.

BRITISH ANTIQUITIES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

if •*'•

Bronze objects found near the River Wandle.

Presented by Robert Mylne, Esq.
(Length of sword, 30 in. ; spear-head, 26 in. ; curved pin, 20 in.)

THE COLLECTION OF BEITISH ANTIQUITIES IN THE
BEITISH MUSEUM. .

DTJKING the past year one of the new rooms in the British
Museum has been set apart for a collection of British
Antiquities. It has occurred to me that some account of the
state and prospects of the collection might not be uninterest-
ing to the members of the Archaeological Institute, more
especially as it is in a great measure owing to the influence
of the Society and of its liberal Patron, the Duke of
Northumberland, that such a collection has been placed at
last on a proper footing. I shall therefore notice briefly the
materials already in the museum, and give a somewhat longer
account of the acquisitions made during the year.

These materials are not extensive, and have been gradually
accumulated from various sources during a long period of
years. The only large number of objects relating to
England which were obtained at one time were contained in
the collection of Sir Hans Sloane : few of them, however,
of great importance. The collections of Mr. Towneley and
Mr. Payne Knight included some objects of great beauty,
found in Britain, valued, however, by these eminent collectors
rather on account of their artistic merits than of their
interest to the British archaeologist.

Among the antiquities which belong to those obscurer
periods of our history, known as the stone and bronze periods,
may be noticed a considerable collection of weapons, &c., in
those materials, collected chiefly during the Ordnance Survey
of Ireland ; no less than three bronze celt-moulds, and the
shield1 and dagger-sheath found in the bed of the Isis. To
Robert Mylne, Esq., we are indebted for an interesting group
of objects discovered at the mouth of the river Wandle, in
Surrey. The perfect state of these remains and their value
in being found together and probably, therefore, of contem-
porary workmanship render them important specimens in a
collection. The sword, (fig. 1) is thirty inches long ; it is of
the usual type, though more carefully finished off than any I

1 Archseologia, xxvii. p. 298.

8 THE COLLECTION OF BRITISH ANTIQUITIES

have seen. The portion to which the hilt was attached is
unfortunately broken off. The spear-head (fig. 2) is remark-
ably light and strong, it is very carefully worked, especially
towards the point, combining a very sharp edge with con-
siderable thickness, some portion of the original wood remains

Bronze celt found near the river Wandle.

in the socket. The length of the whole is 26 inches.
The celt (fig. 3) of the form known to the antiquaries of
the North as Palstaves has been cast and carefully
hammered at the sides. The pin (fig. 4) is the most
interesting object of the whole, the curved point as appears
by other specimens, is purposely made. The bulging portion
in the centre is pierced, probably to allow of a chain being

IX THE BRITISH MTT3BOL 9

attached to the pin for greater safety. The purpose to which
this object was applied must hare been to adorn the hair,
or fasten the dress. Its length is 20 niches. The collec-
tion is very deficient in Celtic pottery, the most important
object being the urn supposed to hare contained the ashes of
Bronwen the Fair, aunt to Caractacus, found on the banks of
the Alaw, Anglesea.2 The gold ornaments of this period
include the Mold breastplate3 and a considerable number of
antiquities from Ireland.

The relics of the Roman occupation of Britain form the
most considerable portion of the whole collection. Most of
the varieties of pottery used by the Romans are to be found
there. Among these should be noticed a considerable
number of vessels, various in form and colour, discovered in
excavations at the Royal Arsenal at Woolwich, and deposited
in the Museum by the Board of Ordnance. Several urns
were presented by the Right Hon. the Speaker, found in
1839, near the Reading-road bridge in the parish of Basing-
stoke. To Mr. Diamond we are indebted for the interesting
collection of fragments found in the pits at Ewell,4 and to
Canon Rogers for the remarkable specimen of red ware,
bearing an inscription in unknown characters, found hi the
Cathedral Close at Kxeter.5 Among the bronze objects are
an Egyptian figure of Osiris Pethempamentes discovered in
the Roman camp at Swanscombe, in Kent. The magnificent
inlaid figure of a Roman general, discovered at Barking
Hall, in Suffolk.6 The tabulce hvnesta missionis found at
Sydenham and Malpas,7 The helmet from Tring?8 and the
mirror-case from Coddenham in Suffolk.9 Mr. Lysons and
Lord Selsey deposited in the Museum the greater part of the
objects engraved by the former in his Reliquae Britannico-
Romanse ; * while with Mr. Towneley's collection came the
antiquities from Ribchester.2 The Roman silver plate in-
cludes the splendid objects found on the estate of Sir John
Swinburne in Northumberland,3 and the dish found at
Mileham in Norfolk.4 Several glass vessels require to be

Archaeological Jour., roL ri, p. 238. " Lvaons* ReliquMe Britannico-

Monumenta Vetnsta, vol.

< ArdMMbgjft.

* Journal of Brit

Areh. Aat, Tol IT.,

p. 20.

• Monument* Vetnsta, rot IT., pi.
11—15.

MomnnentaVetnsta,ToL

Ardueologia, xxriL, p. 359.

VoL iL, pi 34—42.

Monnmeirta Vetnsta, ToLiT ,pL 1—4,

Arcbaeologia, XT., p. 393.

Archcologia, xxix., p. 389.

TOL. CL C

10 THE COLLECTION OF BRITISH ANTIQUITIES

noticed, viz., those found at Kernel Hempstead,5 Long Melford
in Suffolk,6 Harpenden in Hertfordshire,7 and Southfleet in
Kent.8 The sarcophagi in which the two latter were found
are also in the Museum. Among the gold ornaments are to
be observed the curious collection found near the Roman
wall,9 and which formerly belonged to Mr. Brummell, as well
as a fine armilla found at Wendover, in Buckinghamshire,
presented by R. C. Fox, Esq.1

The Museum is not rich in Saxon antiquities. It possesses,
however, two interesting collections which though not appa-
rently the work of the Saxon invaders, still must be referred
to the same period, viz. : the remains found at Polden Hill
in Somersetshire,2 and those from Stanwick, Yorkshire, pre-
sented by the Duke of Northumberland.3 They consist
chiefly of ornaments for men and horses. To the same
period seem to belong the massive armillse found at Drum-
mond Castle, Perthshire, presented to the collection by Lord
Willoughby d'Eresby.4 Of Saxon relics, properly so called,
the Hexham bucket,5 Ethelwolf s ring, and the ornament
found at Bacton in Norfolk6 and presented by Miss Gurney,
are the most important.

The mediaeval objects which belong to this country have
not been separated from those of foreign origin, nor till the
latter become more numerous does there seem any necessity
to do so. In the middle ages art was far more universal than
at an earlier period, and the constant intercourse between
various countries diminished to a certain extent any wide
differences in workmanship. Among the objects found in
England I must mention the chessmen found in the Isle of
Lewis/ the two state swords of the Earldom of Chester, and
some paintings from St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster.
There are likewise several ornamented paving tiles, including
some very curious ones from Castle Acre. The English
Porcelain manufactures have likewise their representatives.
Two large vases made by Mr. Spremont at Chelsea, in 1 762,
were presented in the following year, and must have been
nearly the last productions of that manufactory. There is

5 Archseologia, xxvii., p. 434. 2 Archseologia, xiv., p. 90.

6 Archseologia, xxiii., p. 394. 3 Trans, of Arch. Inst. at York, p. 36.

7 Archseologia, xxiv., p. 349. 4 Archseologia, xxviii., p. 435.

8 Archseologia, xxv., p. 10. 5 Archseologia, xxv., p. 279.

9 Arch. Jour., vol. viii., p. 35. 6 Trans, of Norwich Society, vol. i.
1 Arch. Jour., vol. viii., p. 48. 7 Archseologia, xxiv., p. 203.

IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

11

likewise a bowl, the only authenticated specimen of the
extinct manufactory at Bow.8

It now remains for us to notice the acquisitions made
during the past year, which include several objects of
importance. The numerous donations testify to the interest
which is felt in a collection of national antiquities.

The greater part of the earlier antiquities which have
been acquired were found in Wales. The Rev. J. M. Traherne
has contributed one stone and three bronze celts, all found in
Glamorganshire. From Lord Willoughby d'Eresby we have
received a bronze sword and dagger discovered in cutting
peat on his lordship's estates at Dolwyddelan, Caernarvon-
shire. A stone disk has been presented by Mr. Stokes, found
in a ploughed field at Haverford West, South Wales. This
is one of those curious objects which have been frequently
found in England, but regarding which various opinions have
been expressed. By some it has been conjectured to be the
vertidllus of a spindle, from its similarity to such objects
found with Roman remains ; by others a bead or a button.
The last opinion seems not unlikely, as very similar objects
have been found in Mexico, which have certainly been used
as buttons. The present specimen has evidently had a cord

Um found in a tumulus at Broughton, Hampshire.

passed through it, as the edges of the hole in the centre are
much worn by friction. An important addition has been
made to the collection of Celtic pottery by the Hon.

8 Arch. Jour., vol. viii., p, 204.

12

THE COLLECTION OF BEITISH ANTIQUITIES

W. 0. Stanley, who has deposited in the Museum the curious
urns found in a tumulus at Forth Dafarch, Anglesea. They
have been fully noticed in a previous volume of the Journal.9
Another urn of unusual form has been presented to the
Museum by Mr. Tomkins. It was found about twenty years
ago in the centre of one of a group of seven barrows on a
farm in the Parish of Broughton, Hampshire, and contained
ashes. The urn is remarkable for two auricular projections
on the prominent ridge of its exterior ; the material is a
coarse clay, slightly baked.

Among the Roman remains must be especially mentioned

a stone sarcophagus presented
by Henry Long, Esq. It is
formed out of the malm-rock
(lower chalk) and is a singular
instance of so large a mass of
that rock. It consists of a
stone cist and cover, repre-
sented in the accompanying
engraving ; the cover is broken
in several places, and is in-
dented with rude scorings
which are probably the marks
of the ploughshare. It was
found several years ago at a
farm called Wheatleys, in the
parish of Binstead, Hampshire,

vNL 1 7 — 'T8N8F a little to tlie soutl1 of tlie Holt

iv TfLl ^ llSSl forest. It contained when found

\J l^^sj^ iff a ^leton and several small

>C \|f //'Hf terra cotta vessels, six of which

have been preserved. The
three principal ones are black,
the others which appear to
have been used as covers, are
of a light red. The spot where
the discovery was made is a

in i n i

knoll on the verge of the
malm escarpment, overlooking

the valley of Kingsley and the forest of Woolmer. The
Duchess of Grafton has presented the fragments found in the

9 Arch. Jour., vol. vi., p. 226.

Cover of a sepulchral cist, found at

, Hants.

ROMAN-BRITISH ANTIQUITIES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

(Height of largest vessel, 2jj in. ; diam. of covers, 1| in.)

Sepulchral Cist, containing fictile vessels, found at Binstead, Hampshire.
Presented to the British Museum, by Henry Long, Esq.

IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM. 13

Roman villa at Wakefield Forest,1 and Mrs. Stuart McNaghten
the pottery found at Bittern Manor, near Southampton, the
Clausentum of the Romans.2 The central committee of the
Institute have, with the consent of the original donors,
transferred to our care the curious fragments of Roman
sculpture found at Wellow, in Somersetshire, presented to
them3 by the Rev. C. Paul, and the Roman altar found by
Dr. Ormerod in a tumulus at Sedbury Park, Monmouthshire.4

Of objects of Saxon times, I must allude to Mr. Deck's
interesting situla and other relics, found at Streetway Hill,
already published in the Journal,5 and the curious gold ear-
rings found at Soberton in Hampshire, with coins of Edward
the Confessor.6 The beautiful fibula found at Abingdon in
Berkshire, and exhibited at Bristol by the President of
Trinity, has, I am happy to say, been secured through his
means for the National Collection.7 To the. Rev. E. Jarvis
we are indebted for the very curious collection of ornaments
found in a barrow at Caenby in Lincolnshire.8

Among the mediaeval objects relating to England must be
mentioned the brass pyx found at Exning in Suffolk,9 and two
pitchers of Flemish stoneware, one bearing the arms of
Elizabeth, and the date 1594 ; the other the arms of England
and the year 1607. Among the matrices of seals which
have been added, are three brass ones, of considerable
interest ; the seal of John Holland, Earl of Huntingdon, as
Admiral of England,1 that of the town of Droitwich, and the
seal of the Alnager of Wiltshire.2

Medieval antiquities have not been neglected ; a fine
collection of twenty-one Majolica plates, has been purchased,
painted by Maestro Giorgio, the best known master of the
manufactory of Gubbio, as well as several enamels of the
earlier and later schools of Limoges. Several specimens of
Venetian and German glass have been presented by Felix
Slade, Esq.

1 Arch. Jour., vol. vii., p. 1 72. Jour., vol. iv., p. 252, which was found

2 Arch. Jour., vol. viii., p. 205. about the same place.

3 Arch. Jour., vol. iv., p. 355. 8 Arch. Jour., vol. vii., p. 36.

4 Archeeologia, xxix., p. 7. 9 Vide Proceedings of the Bury Arch,

5 Arch. Jour., vol. viii., p. 172. I should Soc. This pyx was exhibited at the me-
mention that we are indebted to the dieeval exhibition in 1850. The National
Hon. Richard Neville for several of the Collection owes this acquisition to the
missing fragments of the bucket. Rev. A. Sharp, of Chippenham.

6 Arch. Jour., vol. viii., p. 100. l Archceologia, xviii., p. 434.

' This fibula is similar to, but more 2 Archeeologia, viii., p. 450, where it i»

perfect than, the one engraved in Arch. wrongly described as of lead.

14 BRITISH ANTIQUITIES IN THE BRITISH MUSEUM.

Two large collections of foreign antiquities have been
purchased during the last year, by the Trustees of the
Museum, which are of considerable importance to the English
archaeologist. The first of these is the very extensive
collection of Celtic and Roman- Colonial Antiquities formed
by M. Commarmond, of Lyons ; a collection well worthy of
examination, from the great similiarity of many of the
objects in it, to those found in this country. The other
collection is that formed by Professor Bahr, of Dresden,
consisting of a vast quantity of bronze ornaments, and iron
weapons and implements discovered by him in the graves of
the Livonians. From the coins found with them, the greater
part of these relics appear to belong to the tenth and eleventh
centuries : they are closely allied with antiquities found in
Denmark, but present many characteristic differences.3 Both
these collections are of great value from their having been
made by two eminent archaeologists, who have watched the
finding of the various objects and have recorded the par-
culars of their discovery.

It is scarcely necessary for me to call the attention of
members of the Archaeological Institute to the value of a
museum of national antiquities. We have all felt the want
of it too much. For till such a collection is formed — till a
large mass of antiquities has been been brought together
from various parts of England and properly arranged, it will
be impossible to make great advances in the study of our
early antiquities. Local museums are institutions of great
value, as they rescue from destruction many relics which
would otherwise be lost, and they encourage a local feeling
of reverence for the memorials of the past. Still their claims
are very inferior to those of a national collection. Objects of
great importance to the archaeologist often lie buried in these
far distant receptacles, affording him facts of the highest
value as links in a great chain, but in their isolation perfectly
useless.

It is to the members of societies like our own, to the
great lords of manors, the parish clergymen and country
antiquaries that we must look for assistance. The value of
objects is frequently lost when they pass through a dealer's
hands: their authenticity is destroyed and their history

3 They are fully described and engraved in Dr. Bahr's work, Die Gr'dber d&r Liven.
Dresden, 1850.

DECORATIVE BRICKWORK IN NORMANDY.

Portion of Bay, Pigeon-house, at Boos, near Rouen.

DECORATIVE COLOURED BRICKWORK AT ROUEN.

15

mutilated, or they acquire a pedigree which only misleads
the unwary archaeologist. I trust that the assistance we
seek will be cheerfully given, more especially as we seek it
not for ourselves, but from a wish to form for this nation a
collection worthy of it, which shall teach all what manner
of men their ancestors were.

AUGUSTUS W. FRANKS.

NOTICE OF AN EXAMPLE OF DECOEATIVE COLOUEED
BRICKWOEK IN THE NEIGHBOUEHOOD OF EOUEN.

Pigeon-house at Boos, near Rouen.

DURING a recent visit to the city of Rouen, and a fresh
examination of the varied architectural remains existing in

16 DECORATIVE COLOURED BRICKWORK AT ROUEN.

that part of Normandy, my attention was attracted to a
little building of unusual character. It appeared to present
a subject which might prove acceptable to those readers of
the Archaeological Journal who take an interest in the adapt-
ation of fictile work, as a means of producing architectural
decorations ; and, as a very pleasing and uncommon specimen
of its kind, I hope that the accompanying representations
may be viewed with interest.1

It is a pigeon-house of an octagonal form, with a round
cornice ; this, and the angles of the building, the base-
moulding, and the string-course between the upper and
lower stage, is of stone ; the other parts of the building
are of brick. Each face is divided into two stages, the
upper is panelled in brickwork ; the lower has a plain
surface. Both exhibit much variety in the colours of the
bricks, and the patterns in which they are disposed ; the
colours employed are red, of two different tints, — purple,
green, and yellow : the three latter are glazed.

But the chief peculiarity is a row of glazed tiles, each
having, on a white ground, a head in profile, in a round
medallion, coloured ; or else an ornamental pattern, as is
shown in the accompanying coloured illustration.

The tiles themselves are of square form. I should incline
to think that the date of this work cannot be far from the
beginning of the sixteenth century, as, at an earlier period,
we should hardly find the adaptation of a round cornice to
an octagonal building, the lower mouldings cropping out of
the plane surfaces ; and at a later period we should find
marks of the revived Italian style.

The house to which this building belongs is of consider-
able antiquity, and retains, amongst later works, some
windows apparently of the fourteenth century. It is situ-
ated near the church, in the village of Boos, about five or
six miles from Rouen, on the upper road to Paris.

J. L. PETIT.

1 The Central Committee have the gra- in presenting to his friends at home the
tification to acknowledge the kindness of illustrations here given.
Mr. Petit, now absent on the continent,

BRICKWORK , BOOS .

Jlevf T.L . Petit , del . Dayfc Son Joitlf stolhe Queen .

PIGEON-HOUSE AT BOOS,NEAR ROUEN

THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD. ] 7

ON THE DESCENT OF THE EABLDOM OF OXFOED.

BY JOHN GOUGH NICHOLS, ESQ., F.S.A.
READ IN THE HISTORICAL SECTION AT OXFORD, JUNE 21, 1850.

THE Earldom of Oxford is remarkable, beyond other English
Earldoms, for the length of time that it continued in one
family. For a period of more than five centuries and a half it
was held, in male succession, by twenty Earls of the illustrious
race of Vere. It presents, in this respect, a direct contrast
to the Earldoms of Lincoln and Salisbury, whose history I
have endeavoured to elucidate at previous meetings of the
Institute, which were repeatedly subject to the inheritance
of females ; and, as my aim in these papers is rather to illus-
trate the nature and descent of the ancient dignity of an Earl
in England, than to enter into the wide field of biography,
(which, in this case, would occupy a large volume,) I have
comparatively little to say upon the present subject. I shall,
however, be able to remove the obscurity which Sir William
Dugdale left resting on the origin of this Earldom ; and I
have also to point out that the right of inheritance to the
dignity was limited to heirs male, and consequently altered
from its original character, by the special provision of an
Act of Parliament, which passed for its restoration after
attainder, in the reign of Richard II.

There was no Earl of Oxford until the reign of King Henry
the Second. The circumstance of a person styled Earl
Aubrey — Albericus comes, occurring in Domesday Book,
combining with the fact that the first two Earls of Oxford
bore the same name, and also their forefathers for two
preceding generations, has suggested the supposition of an
earlier origin of this dignity ; but the distinction between
the comes Albericus of Domesday and Albericus de Yer is
clearly marked in this respect : the former had forfeited his
lands before the period of the survey, they were then in the
King's hands, and they never belonged in after times to the
Earls of Oxford ; but those manors which belonged, at the
survey, to Albericus de Ver, descended in due succession to
the Earls his posterity. The family of the comes Albericus
of the Conqueror's days has not been discovered : but there
can be no doubt that he was really the Earl of Northum-

VOL. IX. D

18 THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD.

berland of whom it is related, by Simeon of Durham that he
received that honour after the slaughter of bishop Walcher,
which occurred in 1080; but, having little success in the
difficulties which beset his position, he deserted his charge,
and went home to his own country— that is, to Normandy ;
after which the Conqueror appointed Robert de Mowbray in

his room.1

Albericus de Vere,the first of his name in England, came also
from Normandy.2 He held in chief, at the Domesday survey,
lands in the counties of Middlesex, Cambridge, Huntingdon,
Essex, and Suffolk. Among these was Kensington in the
first mentioned county, in after ages the residence of our
kings, the church of which he gave to the abbey of Abingdqn,
whence arose the name of St. Mary Abbat's, still attached to
the church of Kensington. He also had Colne in Essex,
since called Earl's Colne, where the Earls were customarily
buried in a priory of their own foundation ; and Hedingham,
in the same county, where they erected their magnificent
Norman castle.

The second Aubrey de Vere, son of the former, made an
illustrious alliance by marrying Adeliza, daughter of Gilbert
de Clare, earl of Hertford; and, in the year 1106, king
Henry the First made him his chamberlain in the room of
Robert Malet, lord of Eye in Suffolk, then recently slain in
rebellion.3

It was Aubrey de Yere, the third after the Conquest of
England, who became the first Earl of Oxford. But his
elevation to the dignity of a comte was originally the result
of his marriage, and this is one of the circumstances that
have confused the old accounts of this Earldom ; for Dugdale
erroneously attributed that marriage to his grandfather,

1 This important contribution to the erroneous interpretation of the statements

right understanding of the Domesday of the survey, — the fact being that the

Survey, was first pointed out by Mr. Baker, tenure of the Earl was then spoken of in

in the "History of Northamptonshire," the past tense, because his lands were

vol. i. p. 561. The Domesday student actually forfeited. In his "History of

will do well to note it in his copy of the Warwickshire," Dugdale has uniformly

Introduction by Sir Henry Ellis, who misrepresented this Earl as progenitor of

was not aware of it. Mr. Baker further the Earls of Oxford,
remarks that Sir William Dugdale (Baron- " Simeon Dunelm. edit. Twysden, col.

age, i. 188) was incorrect in his suppo- 205.

sition that this Earl Alberic was an 3 Robert Malet was slain at the battle

Englishman, having misunderstood the of Tenerchebrai, fighting on the side of

entry under Wiltshire which led to that Duke Robert Courtehose, against his

conclusion ; and that the historian of father King Henry, on the 27th Sept.

Leicestershire has adopted the same 1106.

THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD. 1.9

the Domesday Aubrey.4 We owe to that accomplished
genealogist, our late valuable and much lamented member,
Mr. Stapleton, the information which has set us right upon
this point ; and which he made known in his memoir on the
Barony of William of Arques, in the county of Kent, which
was read at our first Archaeological meeting at Canterbury,
and afterwards printed in the Archceologia of the Society of
Antiquaries.5

William of Arques, the Domesday lord of Folkstone, left
two daughters his coheiresses, of whom Emma the younger
was married, first to Nigel de Monville, and secondly to
Manasses comte of Guisnes in Flanders. By the latter
alone she had issue, and that an only daughter named Rosa,
otherwise Sibilla, who, having been married to Henry castellan
of Bourbourg, died in her father's lifetime, leaving again
a single female heiress, named Beatrice. It was this Beatrice
who was destined to convey the dignity of a comte to the
man who might win her in marriage. Her grandmother,
Emma, was still living, and it was by her advice, being an
English woman, that a husband was selected in the English
court for the future comtesse of Guisnes. The nobleman of
her choice was Aubrey de Vere, son of Aubrey the king's
chamberlain.6

The marriage of Beatrice is said to have been hastened
because she was in precarious health, and lest, in case of her
death without issue, the comte of Guisnes should revert to
the next heir, by name Arnold de Gand. The comte
Manasses died in the year 1137; whereupon Henry de
Bourbourg, the father of the young heiress, dispatched a
message to his son-in-law, Aubrey de Vere, requiring
him to come immediately to take possession of the
county of Guisnes, and obtain investiture from his

4 Probably Ver in the Bessin, not Vire, with the Comte of Guisnes, which is

of which Hugh Earl of Chester was related in the text. After a string of

castellan in the reign of William the Con- princely alliances, it terminates with a

queror. See Stapleton's Rolls of the fictitious marriage between Albery de Ver

Norman Exchequer, vol. i. pp. Ixxx., cliii., Erie of Genney, who came over at the

vol. ii. p. clvii. Conquest, and Beatrice a sister of the

6 Vol. xxxi. pp. 216 — 257. Conqueror. It is to be regretted that

6 Leland has a fabulous pedigree : " Ex Arthur Collins, in his " Historical Collec-

libello genealogise Comitum Oxoniensium," tions on the noble families of Cavendish,

tracing the Veres in a male line of Erles Holies, Vere, Harley, and Ogle," fol. 1752,

of Genney, alias Gisney, from Milo Duke has given some credence to this forgery,

of Angiers, living in the year 800. This The memoirs of the house of Vere in that

is founded, of course, on the connection work occupy pp. 214 — 243.

20 THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD."

suzerain the earl of Flanders. Aubrey, though then, it is
said, honourably engaged in the service of King Stephen,
forthwith obeyed the summons, and from that time became
entitled to the style of comte.

However, it is further related, by the same chronicler,7
that he preferred a residence at the English court to the
requisite superintendence of his matrimonial domains. His
wife was in too delicate a state of health to enjoy his society ;
and in consequence, though continually sent for by his father-
in-law, he obstinately prolonged his absence, until the
patience of his barons was fairly exhausted. The result was
one of those petty intestine wars which were then so frequent ;
and it was carried on for some time in the unhappy comte of
Guisnes with various success. On one side were ranged the
comte s bailiff, Arnold of Hammes, and the father of the
comtesse, Henry castellan of Bourbourg. Arnold de Gand,
the pretender to the comte, headed the insurgent party, and
one of his chief supporters was Baldwin lord of Ardres.
This Baldwin, being severely wounded, sought comfort in his
sickness in the counsels of the abbot of la Chapelle Thierry,
and, at his instigation, he withdrew from the cause of Arnold
de Gand. In brief, it was concluded that Baldwin of Ardres
would make a better sovereign for the men of Guisnes than
either Arnold or the Englishman whom they never saw.
Aubrey de Vere, on his part, seems to have been readily
persuaded to relinquish so troublesome and unpromising an
alliance. He assented to a divorce. The wishes of Baldwin
of Ardres were accomplished ; he was married to the
comtesse Beatrice ; but she survived for only a few days,
and finally Arnold de Gand succeeded to the comte in
peace.

These events took place about the year 1144. It was
consequently for about seven years that Aubrey de Yere
was comte of Guisnes. There are several English charters
extant in which he uses the title of comte ; and one to the
monastery of Hatfield, in Essex, is particularly remarkable,
as proving that he did so whilst his father was living.
He styles himself therein Albericus comes, filius Alberici de
Ver, and^his father is the first of the witnesses.8 His father,
the king's chamberlain, was slain in London, during a riot of
the citizens, on the 15th of May, 1140.

' Lambert d' Ardres. * Morant's Essex, ii. 506.

THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD. 2L

Such were the circumstances under which the dignity of
comte first accrued to Aubrey de Vere. His apparent apathy
in relinquishing it is explained by what was going on at the
time in his own country. He had become one of the most
active partisans of the empress Matilda in her claim to the
English crown : and had received from her the promise of
an English earldom. By a charter made after Milo of
Gloucester had been created earl of Hereford at Oxford on
the 25th July, 1141, and before the siege of Winchester in
the following month, and which, from its being dated at
Oxford, (though without date of the year) was probably
contemporaneous with the former event, Matilda granted to
him all the land of William de Abrincis, together with all the
inheritance he claimed on the part of his wife, as the heiress
of William of Arques ; also the town and castle of Colchester,
so soon as it should be in her power to deliver it : and
further, the reversion of the Earldom of Cambridgeshire and
the third penny thereof, as an Earl ought to have, provided
the king of Scots had it not ; but, in that case, the said
Aubrey was to have the choice of four earldoms, namely,
Oxfordshire, Berkshire, Wiltshire, and Dorsetshire, according
to the decision of her brother the earl of Gloucester, earl
Geoffrey (the earl of Essex), and earl Gilbert (the earl of
Pembroke).

The political influence of earl Aubrey is further shown by
the fact, that at the same time the empress gave baronies to
his brothers Geoffrey and Robert, and promised the chan-
cellorship of England to his brother William de Vere.

King Henry the Second, when he came to the throne in
the year 1155, though he preferred Becket for chancellor,
fulfilled the agreement made for an earldom with Aubrey de
Yere. The earldom given him was that of Oxford, of
which he was confirmed Earl by a grant of the third penny
of the pleas of the county.9

9 The charter of the creation was trans- feodo et hereditate tertiwm, denarium de

cribed by Selden, from the original which placitis comitatus Oxenfordscyre UT SIT

he had seen among the evidences of the INDE COMES. Quare volo et firmiter prse-

Earls of Oxford, as follows : — cipio quod ipse et heredes sui habeant

H. Rex Anglise et Dux Normannise et inde comitatum suura ita libere et quiete

Aquitaniae et Comes Andagavise, archi- et honorifice sicut aliquis Comitum Anglise

episcopis, episcopis, abbatibus, comitibus, liberius et quietius et honorificentius habet.

baronibus, justiciariis, vicecomitibus, Testibus T. cancellario, Hugone comite de

ministris, et omnibus fidelibus suis totius Norff ', Rogero comite de Clare, comite

Franeise et Anglise salutem. Sciatis me Patricio, Ricardo filio Gisleberti, Henrico

dedisse et concessisse Comiti Alberico in de Essex constabulario, Richardo de

22 THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD.

It is remarkable, however, that the Earls of Oxford never
possessed lands in Oxfordshire. Essex was always their
principal county ; and Aubrey, the second Earl, was sheriff
of the counties of Essex and Hertford from the tenth to the
fifteenth years of king John.

The first earl of Oxford enjoyed his dignity for a period
of nearly forty years. He died in 1194, and was followed
in succession by his two sons, Aubrey and Robert, the former
of whom gave king John, in his sixth year, a fine of two
hundred marks to be confirmed in this earldom, and in the
receipt of the third penny.1 After these brothers, six more
generations carry us down to Robert, the ninth earl and
fourth of his name, who is celebrated in history for the
extraordinary honours which were lavished upon him by
king Richard the Second.

Having been left an orphan at an early age, his wardship
was given, by king Edward III., to his son-in-law Ingelram
de Courcy, earl of Bedford ; and, according to the ordinary
practice in such cases, that nobleman destined the young
earl's marriage as a provision for the establishment of his
own daughter, Philippa de Courcy. Having thus become
the husband of king Richard's cousin-germ an, the earl of
Oxford was placed in a position of family relationship towards
his sovereign, which, added to his own rank and a parity of
years, might at first appear to justify a familiarity which
was gradually carried beyond all the bounds of propriety and
decency. On the 1st Dec., 1385, to distinguish his favourite
beyond all his peers, Richard introduced into this country
the hitherto unknown title of Marquess, advancing the earl
of Oxford to the dignity of Marquess of Dublin, with no less
an appanage than the whole territory and lordship of Ireland.2
About the same time he was elected into the order of the
Garter. But these favours still fell short of his fond master's
estimate of his deserts. The patent of the Marquisate was
therefore recalled, and, on the 13th October following, the
lordship of Ireland was erected into a Dukedom, and, with
the adjacent islands and all other dependencies, transferred

Humet constabulario, Richardo de Lucy, Regis. Selden's « Titles of Honour."

Waltero filio Roberti, M. Biscet dapifero, 1 Rot. Pip. Essex.

Warino filio Geraldi camerario, Richardo 2 pat. 9 Ric II p 2, m. 18.- Rot. Parl.

de Canvilla, Willielmo de Lanvall, Ham- iii. 209.

mone Peccato, apud Dour' in transitu

THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD.

23

to Robert de Vere upon his liege homage only.3 To do him
further honour, permission was granted to him to bear as his
arms, so long as he should live and hold the said lordship,
these arms, viz. — Azure, three golden crowns within a
bordure,4 which he was authorised to bear, quartering the
arms of Vere, in all shields, banners, penons, coats of arms,
and all other his equipments which were capable of being
adorned with cognizances of arms, wherever he chose to
display them, either in actions of war or elsewhere. But,
after this extravagant exaltation, the favourite's career was
brief. He was attainted by parliament in the year 1388 ;
and, whilst in exile at Louvaine, was killed by a wild boar
when hunting, on the 22nd November, 1392. He died
without issue.5

His uncle Aubrey de Yere was his heir ; and in the
parliament held at Winchester, in January following, he was,
for the good service done to the king and his father, restored
to the estates of his family, and to the dignity of Earl of
Oxford, with remainder to his heirs male for ever.6 Where-
upon the said earl did his homage to the king, and then
was put and sat with his peers in parliament, " right humbly
thanking our lord the king for his good and gracious lord-
ship." This act of parliament, and its limitation of the
dignity to heirs male, became the authority upon which the
succession of the Earldom was decided in the reign of Charles
the First. This earl, however, was not restored to the
office of Lord Great Chamberlain, which the earls of Oxford

3 Cart. 10 Ric. II. p. 1. m. 2.

4 Patent. 9 Ric. II. pars 1. m. 1. (MS.
Cotton, Julius C. viz. f. 237 b.) From the
terms of this patent it would seem that
these were then regarded as the Arms of
Ireland. It may be that they were
intended to be so constituted by this
royal charter, and that they originated as
follows : The king had himself assumed
the arms of King Edward the Confessor,
and impaled them with those of France
and England ; and he had granted to
some of his peers of the blood royal the
same, with differences ; for instance, his
nephew, Thomas Holand Duke of Surrey,
bore them with a bordure argent. In like
manner he appears to have assigned to his
favourite Vere the arms usually attributed
to Saint Edmund the King (and which,
like those of the Confessor, were usually
carried in the royal host), viz., Azure,

three crowns or, differenced by a bordure
argent. See an essay on the Ancient
Arms of Ireland, in the Gentleman's
Magazine for 1845, vol. xxiii. p. 603.
The coat of the three crowns occurs
on an encaustic paving tile, found in
Essex, which is engraved in the Gentle-
man's Magazine for October, 1818,
p. 305. It exhibits three crowns, two and
one, quartered with the usual coat of Vere.

5 See a memoir of this royal favourite in
Beltz's Memorials of the Garter, p. 299.

6 " nostre dit sieur le Roi . . . . de

sa grace especiale restitut, done, et grante
par assente du Parlement, al dit sieur
Aubrey, le noun, title, estat et honour du
COUNT D'OXENFORD, a avoir les ditz noun,
title, estat et honour a dit sieur Aubrey,
et sesheirs madles a toutz jours, et luy fist
Count d'Oxenford en plein parlement."
Rot. Parl. iii. 303.

>1 THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD.

had hitherto enjoyed from the reign of Henry the First.
It was granted to the king's half-brother, John Holand,
earl of Huntingdon, (afterwards duke of Exeter,) and it
did not return to the Veres until the accession of Henry the

Seventh.

On the history of the succeeding earls I shall only add
some few remarks. John the twelfth earl was attainted
and beheaded in 1461, suffering from his loyalty to his
sovereign of the Lancastrian line.

His son John was restored to the dignity in 1464 ; but
was himself attainted in 1474, in consequence of the active
part he had taken on the Lancastrian side, during the
temporary restoration of Henry the Sixth in 1470 ; having
at that period distinguished himself as the last supporter of
the cause of the Red Rose, which he maintained in the castle
of St. Michael's Mount, in Cornwall, for many months after
the rest of the kingdom had submitted to Edward IV. He
was subsequently imprisoned in the castle of Hammes, in
Picardy, where he remained for twelve years. At length,
hearing of the preparations making by Henry earl of
Richmond, to assert his claim to the throne, he won over
the governor of Hammes, sir James Blount, and sir John
Fortescue the warden of Calais, and, with them, joined the
earl at Montarges in Britany. Having thus been mainly
instrumental in bringing Henry to the throne, he was
immediately restored to the Earldom of Oxford, and also
to the office of Lord Great Chamberlain, which he enjoyed
until his death in 1513.

On the decease of Henry the eighteenth earl, without
issue, in 1625, the Great Chamberlain ship descended to heirs
female. The succession to the Earldom itself was also
disputed. The heir male, Robert de Vere, descended from
the fifteenth earl, made claim not only to the earldom, but
also to the baronies of Bolebec, Sanford, and Badlesmere,7
and to the office of Lord Great Chamberlain : whilst Robert
lord Willoughby do Eresby also put in a counter-claim to

~ Bolebec had accrued from the marriage realm: the family held their estates, not

of Isabel de Bolebec to Robert the third per baroniam, but by sergeanty of the

Karl; Sanford from that of Alice de queen's bedchamber, which is remarkable,

banford to Robert the fifth Earl ; and considering the earl of Oxford was the

Badlesmere from that of Maud de Badles- king's hereditary great chamberlain. See

mere to John the seventh Earl. Sanford, Banks' Stemmata Anglicana, 1825, 4to.,

however, has not been admitted by p. 245.
Dugdale or Nicolas as a barony of the

THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFOED. 25

the whole, as the son and heir of Mary daughter and sole
heir of John the sixteenth earl.8 The house of peers decided
that the dignity of Earl of Oxford was clearly to be
adjudged to Robert de Vere ; as for the baronies of
Bulbeck, Sanford, and Badlesmere, descending to heirs
female, they stated them to be in the king's disposal, by
reason that John the fourteenth earl had left three sisters
his heirs, and the honour could not be divided ; but as to
the office of Lord Great Chamberlain, it was referred to the
judges then attending the parliament, to consider thereof, and
make report upon these two points : 1. whether that Robert
earl of Oxford, who made the entail thereof temp. Rich. II.
upon his heirs male, was at that time seised of it or not ;
2. admitting that he was, whether such an office might be
conveyed by limiting of uses. Upon which reference, there
being only five judges then attending in parliament (the rest
being in their circuits), three of them, justices Doddridge
and Yelverton and baron Trevor, declared their opinions
for the heir general ; but the other two, the lord chief
justice Crewe and sir John Walter, lord chief baron,
declared for the heir male. Though their legal advisers
were thus nearly balanced, the peers were guided in their
vote by the majority ; whereupon Robert lord Willoughby
was admitted in the house on the 13th of April, 1626,
bearing his staff as Lord Great Chamberlain, and took his
place above all the barons, according to the statute of
precedency passed by act of parliament in the 31st
Hen. VIII.

The next day Robert de Vere received his writ of
summons as Earl of Oxford, and coming to parliament
the day following, he had his place next to the earl of
Arundel9.

The Lord Willoughby was in the same year created an
earl, by the title of Earl of Lindsey, in the county of Lincoln.
He is famous in the history of the civil war, and was slain at
Edge Hill in 1642. In his family the office of Lord Great
Chamberlain descended through seven generations to Robert
the seventh Earl of Lindsey and fourth Duke of Ancaster ;

8 The Earl of Oxford's case, and that printed by Collins, in his " Historical
of the Lord Willoughbie, and a third by Collections," &c., pp. 269—275.
which the Countess of Derby claimed the 9 Journals of Parliament,

office of Lord Great Chamberlain, are

VOL. IX. E

2C> TIIK DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD.

on whose death in 1779 it again fell in abeyance between
co-heirs. These were his sisters, Lady Priscilla wife of Sir
Peter Burrell, and Ladv Georgiana, afterwards wife of the
first Marquess Cholmondeley. Their children, the present
Lord Willoughby de Eresby and the present Marquess Chol-
mondeley, are now jointly Lord Great Chamberlain of
England, and an arrangement has been made that either
family shall exercise the office alternately, in successive
reigns.

According to the original practice with respect to earldoms
to England, the heir general would certainly have been
entitled to this ancient earldom ; but the act of parliament
of the 16th Rich. II., by which the dignity was revived
after attainder, had, as we have seen, limited its inheritance
to the heirs male ; and, although the lord Willoughby9
appears to have relied upon the uncertainty that might
arise from subsequent acts of parliament, by which the rebel
earls of Oxford had been successively either attainted or
restored in blood, and particularly upon an award relative to
the family estates, confirmed by parliament in the 23rd Hen.
VIII. ; still it appeared that the act of the 16th Rich. II. had
not been affected by any of them.

Robert the nineteenth earl of Oxford died in 1632, and
there was only one more earl after him : but this earl, the
last of his illustrious race, enjoyed the dignity for no less
than seventy years. The old name of Aubrey was revived
in his person. He flourished, or rather faded, in the
effeminate age of Charles II., and to which his manners
were unfortunately conformed. On his death in the
year 1702 the male line of Veres became extinct; and it
is a remarkable circumstance that the heiress of this ancient
race was married to the first of an entirely new one. The
heiress of Yere was united to one of the natural sons
of king Charles the Second, who was created Duke of St.
Alban's.

There had been a junior branch elevated to the peerage
in the preceding century, in the person of the gallant sir
Horatio Vere, brother to John the sixteenth earl. He was
created Baron Yere of Tilbury in 1625, and died without
issue in 1635.

After the extinction of the male line, lord Yere Beauclerk,
grandson by his mother of the last earl, was in 1750 created

Seal of Robert de Vere, Earl of Oxford.

Altericus de Vere, first Earl of Oxford, A.D. 1155.

Hugo de Vere, fourth Earl, 1221—]

THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD. 27

Lord Vere of Hanworth. His son succeeded as the fifth
duke of St. Alban's in 1787, and this barony still accom-
panies the dukedom.

The title of Earl of Oxford was conferred by Queen Anne
in the year 1711 on her prime minister, the lord treasurer
sir Robert Harley ; he was slightly connected with the
Veres, from his grandmother Brilliana, daughter of Edward
lord viscount Conway, having been the sister of Mary wife
of Horatio lord Yere of Tilbury. To the title of Oxford
was added the equally proud name of Mortimer ; and it has
been said that this addition was made because rumours were
current that some junior branches of the Veres were still
existing, and might possibly still assert their claim to the
ancient earldom. This, however, has never happened.
Alfred, the present and sixth Earl of Oxford and Mortimer,
succeeded to the peerage in 1848, and is now the last male
survivor of his family.

Five of the Veres earls of Oxford were knights of the
Garter, namely, Robert the ninth earl and duke of Ireland,
Richard the eleventh earl, John the thirteenth earl, John
the fifteenth earl, and Aubrey the twentieth and last earl.
Sir Harris Nicolas, in his Synopsis of the Peerage, inserted
a correction to his original statement, to the effect that the
duke of Ireland was not a knight of the Garter ; but the
late Mr. Beltz, Lancaster Herald, ascertained the fact of
his election, and has inserted a biography of him. in his
excellent work, a Memorials of the Garter," which comprises
biographical notices of the knights during the reigns of the
first two sovereigns of the order.

Mr. Doubleday has furnished me with impressions of seals
of seven of the earls of Oxford ; viz., Aubrey the first earl,
Hugh the fourth, Robert the fifth, Robert the sixth, John
the seventh (privy seal), Aubrey the tenth (privy seal), and
John the thirteenth1. They do not differ in character from
the seals of their contemporaries ; and the only two which
require any explanation are the first and the last.

The most remarkable feature in the first is that the earl
does not display on his shield the arms of Vere. His shield
has a central boss, and a circumambient line which a herald

1 Five of these ai'e engraved in the are neither perfect nor at all remark-
accompanying plates. The two others able.

23 THE DESCENT OF THE EARLDOM OF OXFORD.

might blazon as a bordure or an orle. But in fact this seal
is anterior to the assumption of coat-armour.

In the seal of Earl Hugh, in the reign of Henry the Third,
the arms of Vere, quarterly, and a mullet in the first quarter,
appear both on the earl's shield and on the housings of his

horse.

The seal of John the thirteenth earl is a splendid speci-
men of the seals of Henry the Seventh's time. The shield
bears the arms of Howard quartered with Vere, his mother
having been the heiress of sir John Howard, the elder half-
brother of the sir Robert Howard who married the heiress
of Mowbray, and was progenitor of the dukes of Norfolk.
His supporters are antelopes, and the crest a boar. This
animal was from the earliest period of heraldry one of the
cognizances of the family. The seal of Baldwin de Yere,
son of Robert the crusader (presently mentioned), has a
boar's head for its device. The boar alluded through the
Latin verres to the surname of Vere. The French chro-
niclers whose narrations have been quoted in the earlier
part of this memoir, proceeded from Verres to Aper, and
Aubrey de Vere is disguised in the history of Lambert of
Ardres under the designation of Albertus Aper. Weever in
his Funcrall Monuments has preserved the following in-
scription which was placed upon the tomb of the first earl
in Earl's Colne priory :

" Hie jacet Albericus de Vere, filius Alberici de Vere,
Comes de Guisney et primus Comes Oxonie, Magnus Came-
rarius Anglie ; qui, propter summam audaciam et effrsenatam
pravitatem, Grymme Aubrey vocabatur. Obiit 26° die
Decembris, Anno Xp'i 1194, Ricardi I. sexto."

And Leland thus varies the same story : " This Albrey,
for the greatness of his stature, and sterne looke, was named
Albry the GrymmeV

This name of "Grymme Aubrey/' as Mr. Stapleton has
remarked, is simply a translation back into English of the
Albericus Aper of the French historians — dper being viewed
as synonymous with asper. So readily was a romantic and
credulous age misled by the enigmas of its immediate
predecessors.

I will now close this paper with a brief allusion to the
family of Vere of Drayton in Northamptonshire, whose coat-

- Itinerary, vol. vi. p. 3tf.

Privy Seal of John de Vere, seventh Earl, A.D. 1331—1360.

John de Vere, thirteenth Earl, A.D. 1417—1461.

;

PAINTED GLASS IX NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL. 29

armour is especially interesting. This early off-set of the
house was descended from Robert de Vere, who was present
when the second William Longespee wras slain at the battle
of Mansoura, in the Holy Land, in the year 12503; and
his cross-legged effigy is still existing in the church of
Sudborough in Northamptonshire. Robert de Vere assumed
for his coat-armour the simple red cross on a silver shield,
the same which became the national ensign under the
designation of the Cross of Saint George : and this coat of
.the crusaders was borne by his descendants for many
generations, as may be seen in their history, which is
detailed in the magnificent work of Henry, Earl of Peter-
borough, which goes by the name of Halstead's Genealogies,

folio, 1685. JOHN GOUGH NICHOLS.

ON THE PAINTED GLASS IN NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND
HALL, OXFORD.

IT has often been to me a matter of surprise that there
should still be wanting, not only a detailed account, but even
an accurate catalogue, of the numerous and interesting
specimens of ancient painted glass existing in the public and
collegiate buildings of Oxford, considering the number of
persons addicted to Archaeological pursuits who enjoy in an
Oxford residence, and leisure time, peculiar facilities for such
an undertaking.

The present paper hardly pretends to supply the latter
desideratum, even in respect of the single example which
forms its subject. I have had neither time nor opportunity to
test the accuracy of my researches as rigidly as I could have
wished ; nor have I sought for any other documentary
evidence than what has already appeared in print : there-
fore, what I have written must be regarded as a contribution
only towards a more full and perfect description of the
painted glass in New College Chapel and Hall. The labour
expended upon it will, I dare say, be appreciated by those
who have actually prosecuted similar inquiries.

3 See my " Memoir on the Earldom of assist the late amiable poet, the Rev.

Salisbury," in the Salisbury volume of the William Lisle Bowles, then Rector of

Institute, and the " History of Lacock Bremhill, and afterwards Canon of Salis-

Abbey," in which I had the pleasure to bury.

30 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

It will render the following remarks on the glass in New
College Chapel more intelligible if I state, at the outset, that
this building consists of an Antechapel, or Transept, and of a
Choir, or Inner Chapel, at right angles to it. That the Ante-
chapel is furnished with a central West window, having four-
teen lower lights — the widest in the chapel — arranged in two
tiers, and a head of tracery, to which no further allusion need
be made : two smaller West windows, one on either side the
last, each having eight lower lights arranged in two tiers, and
eighteen tracery lights, six only of which are capable of
containing figures ; two windows on the North, and one on
the South side, precisely similar to the last in size and
arrangement ; and two East windows, facing the smaller
West windows, having twelve lower lights apiece — the
narrowest in the chapel — and fourteen tracery lights, ten
only of which are capable of containing figures ; and that
the Choir is furnished with five South, and five North
windows, of the same dimensions and arrangement as the
smaller West windows of the Antechapel.

I have been thus minute in noticing the relative widths of
the lower lights of these windows, because the soundness of
the conclusions at which I have arrived respecting the
original arrangement of the glass in the chapel, in great
measure depends on the fact of the lights of the two East
windows being the narrowest, though of equal length with
the others.

The remains of the oldest or original glazing are dispersed
throughout all these windows, with the exception of the
central West window ; and from such an examination of
them as time and circumstances have permitted, it appears
to me that, when in a perfect state, the lower lights of the
northernmost of the West windows, and of the two North
windows of the Antechapel, contained representations of the
Patriarchs and other worthies of the Old Testament — a
single figure under a canopy occupying each light. That
in like manner the lower lights of the two East windows of
the Antechapel contained representations of the twelve
Apostles, and of our Lord's Crucifixion, four times repeated.
That similar representations of Old and New Testament and
Church saints and worthies occupied the lower lights of the
South and smaller West windows of the Antechapel, and
most probably the lower lights of all the Choir windows ; and

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD. 31

that the various orders of angels1 \vere represented in the
principal tracery lights of the Antechapel and Choir windows,
besides the Coronation of the Virgin, and Wykeham's
Adoration of Christ, which are to be seen in the tracery of
the East windows of the Antechapel. I have no other clue
to the subjects formerly represented in the central West
window than what is derivable from the fragments
removed from this window to make way for Sir Joshua
Reynolds's design, and which are still, I believe, preserved in
boxes at Winchester College. From the names which I
found on searching these fragments during the Institute's
visit to Winchester, in 1845, I conclude that single canopied
figures of Church saints occupied the lower lights of this
window ; but I should state that I also met with part of a
small mitre, apparently belonging to the subject of Becket's
Martyrdom, which, however, judging from the small size of
the mitre, might have been inserted in the tracery lights of
this window.2

I am sensible that the opinion I have formed respecting
the original arrangement of the glass rests partly on
hypothesis, partly on evidence, in no case conclusive, and
in many cases weak and uncertain, With this apology I
must leave the matter in the reader's hands, and hope that
he will be amused with the description I shall give of the
glass, however much he may otherwise differ from my views.

It will be convenient to commence with an examination of
the glass in the Northernmost of the West windows of the
Antechapel, in which window, as it would seem, the series of
subjects originally began ; and, in order to compensate as
much as possible for the want of illustrative aid, I give the
accompanying diagram of this window, in which the lower
lights are distinguished by numbers, and the principal tracery
lights by letters. I shall employ the same diagram in
explanation of all the other windows, except the central West
and the two East windows of the Antechapel.

1 One complete set of angels is engraved of the fbl1 owing subjects: The Stem of
in « The Calendar of the Anglican Church Jesse, the Crucifixion, and the Last Judg-
illustrated," Parker, Oxford, p. 116. ment. When represented by itself, the

2 The glass in Winchester College Last Judgment is, I believe, most com-
chapel unfortunately throws no light on monly assigned to a west window, but
the subject. That chapel has no west when associated with the Crucifixion, it is
window. Its side windows are fitted with very frequently met with in an east window,
canopied figures of saints and angels ; and The Crucifixion is usually represented iu
its east window with a design composed an east window.

THE PAINTED GLASS IN

THE NORTHERNMOST WEST WINDOW OF THE ANTECHAPEL.

Each of the eight lower lights of this window is occupied,
as already mentioned, with a canopy containing a single

A B

figure ; and I will state, since an attention to such minutia?
will tend materially to facilitate our investigation of the other
windows, that each of the canopies in Nos. 1 and 3 has a flat
hood, its spire background coloured blue, and the tapestry
back of its niche, which extends upwards to the groining of
the niche, red ; and that the canopies in Nos. 2 and 4 have
projecting hoods, red spire grounds, and blue tapestries.
Whilst in the lower tier of lights, Nos. 5 and 7 have
projecting hoods, blue spire grounds, and red tapestries ; and
Nos. 6 and 8, flat hoods, red spire grounds, and blue
tapestries. By which means, as will be perceived, a perfect
alternation of form and colour is maintained throughout the
canopies. All the canopies have projecting pedestals ; but
those only of the lower tier of lights are crossed by the
founder's legend, " Orate pro Willelmo de Wykeham episcopo
Wynton fundatore istius collegii/' which is written upon a
continuous scroll, divided only by the mullions of the window.
Light No. 1. Jonas p'pheta is written across the pedestal
of the canopy. The figure, which, like the other Old
Testament worthies, has no nimbus, holds a scroll inscribed,
Hefoeus ego su' fy dominu' d'm celi ego timeo. — (See Jonah
i. 9.) The tapestry is powdered with letters |, crowned.3

3 The crowned letters bring to mind
Chaucer's prologue to the Canterbury
Tales : —

** Of smale corall aboute hire arm she
bare

A pair of bedes gauded all with grene,
And thereon heng a broche of gold ful

shene,

On whiche was first yritten a crouned A,
And after, .4 mo?1 vincit omnia."

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD. 33

No. 2. Joel ppheta is written on the pedestal of the

canopy. The scroll held by the figure is inscribed, In mile

josaphath iudicavit o'es ge'tes. — (See Joel iii. 12, of which

this seems a paraphrase.) The tapestry is powdered with

letters |, crowned.

No. 3. Amos [p'pk^eta* is written on the pedestal. The
scroll is inscribed, gui \ced~\ ificat in celu assenc'one' surf. —
(See Amos ix. 6.) The tapestry is powdered with letters A,
crowned.

No. 4. Micheas p'pheta is written on the pedestal. The
scroll is inscribed, De \_Si\ on exhibit [egredietur lux fy v]erbm
de vert. — (See Micah iv. 2.) The tapestry is powdered with
letters M, crowned.

No. 5. Ada pm' pa \ter\ is written on the pedestal. The
figure holds a spade, and looks sorrowful. The tapestry is
powdered with letters A, crowned. Part of the founder's
legend is written across the pedestal of this and the next three
canopies.

No. 6. Eva m'r oi'n viveciu* is written on the pedestal.
The figure holds a distaff. The tapestry is powdered witli
letters E, crowned.

No. 7. Seth filius Ade\ is written on the pedestal. The
figure holds a book. The tapestry is powdered with letters
S, crowned.

No. 8. Enoch tra'slaf is written on the pedestal. The
figure holds a small scroll, incribed, ivit cu' deo. The tapestry
is powdered with letters E crowned.

The tracery lights of this window A to F inclusive are
each filled with a canopy under which stands an angel.
Troni is written upon a small scroll at the foot of each
canopy in the lights A and B. The angels throughout these
tracery lights are alike in design. The canopies have
alternately blue spire grounds, and red tapestries, or vice
versa. The smaller tracery lights are filled writh ornaments,
such as leaves, monsters, &c., painted upon white and yellow
stained glass.

FIRST NORTH WINDOW OF THE ANTECHAPEL FROM THE WEST.

Light No. 1. Osee p'pketa, is written on the pedestal,
the figure holds a scroll inscribed, 0 mors ero [mo\rs

4 The missing parts of the inscriptions, when this is practicable, are supplied
within brackets.

VOL. IX. F

;Ji THE PAINTED GLASS IN

tun morsus turn ero inferne. (See Hosea xiii. 14.) The
tapestry is powdered with letters H, crowned. From which
I infer either that the tapestry does not belong to this
figure, or that in the course of repairs wrong letters have
been inserted. However it may have been a mere caprice to
aspirate the name.

No. 2. Abacuch ppheta, is written on the pedestal. The
scroll is inscribed D'ne audivi \auditi~\oe tua' fy timui. (See
Habakkuk iii. 2.) The tapestry is powdered with letters A,
crowned.

No. 3. Ysaias p'pheta is written on the pedestal. The
scroll is inscribed, ecce virgo concipiet 4* parietfilium. (See
Isaiah vii. 14.) The tapestry is powdered with letters
Y, crowned.

No. 4. \_B~\aruc p'pheta, is written on the pedestal. The
scroll is inscribed, Post hec in tri's visus est fy cu' horn
co'v'satus est. (See Baruch iii. 37.) The tapestry is, however,
powdered with letters M, crowned. Most of the remarks
made on No. 1 equally apply here.

No. 5. Mathusale fill's Enoch, is written on the pedestal.
The figure holds a small scroll, which appears to be inscribed
with the following words, Legem n mor\ The tapestry is
powdered with letters M, crowned. The following portion
of the founder's legend is written across the pedestal. — Orate
P Willm'o.

No. 6. Noe : \ : archa' : fab\a is written on the pedestal.
The figure holds an oar. The tapestry is powdered with
letters N, crowned. The portion of the founder's legend
that crosses the pedestal is, de W

No. 7. Abraha* p'riarcha, is written on the pedestal. The
tapestry is powdered with letters A, crowned. The portion
of the founder's legend which crosses the pedestal is .... ton
fudator'.

No. 8. Isaac patriarcha, is written on the pedestal. The
tapestry is powdered with letters I, crowned. The portion
of the founder's legend attached to this pedestal is istius

Each of the tracery lights A to F inclusive is filled with
a canopy, under which is a military figure, winged as an
angel, clad in a basinet and camail, jupon, broad sword-
belt, petticoat of mail below the jupon, and plate or cuir-
bouilli arm and leg armour. The figure holds a spear, to
which a pennon charged with a plain cross is attached.

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD. 35

Prin : ci : pa : tus is written on a small scroll at the foot
of each canopy in the lights A and B. The smaller tracery
lights are filled with ornaments as in the last window.

SECOND NOETH WINDOW OF THE ANTECHAPEL FEOM THE WEST.

No. 1. Light. Sophonias p'pha, is written on the pedestal
of the canopy. The scroll held by the figure is inscribed,
Hec est civitas gFriosa guia dicit ego sum. (SeeZephaniah ii.15.)
The tapestry is powdered with letters s, crowned.

No. 2. Daniel p'pheta, is written on the pedestal. The
figure points downwards with its right hand, as if in allusion
to the den of lions. On the scroll is written, Post ebdomadas
septuagenta (sic) duas occit'. (See Daniel ix. 26.) The tapestry
i.s powdered with letters D, crowned.

No. 3. Jeremias p'pha, is written on the pedestal. The
scroll is inscribed Patre' vocabis me dicit d'ns (see Jeremiah
iii. 19). The tapestry is powdered with letters I crowned.
Across the pedestal is written the following portion of the

founder's legend, orate p Which is either an insertion,

or else shows that this figure was taken from some other
window having prophets in its lower tier of lights.

No. 4. Abdias p'pha, is written on the pedestal. The
scroll is inscribed, et rectum erit d'nm d"ni amen. The tapestry
is powdered with letters A crowned.

No. 5. Jacobus par , is written on the pedestal. The

tapestry is powdered with letters |, crowned. The following
portion of the founder's legend is written across the pedestal
orate p Willmo.

No. 6. Judas ma . . . . (Machabeus ?) is written on the
pedestal. The figure has a coronet and sceptre. The
tapestry is powdered with letters I, crowned. The following
portion of the founder's legend is written across the pedestal,
de Wyketim ep'o.

No. 7. Mouses duo? P'li dei, is written on the pedestal.
The figure holds in his left hand a green diptych, inscribed
with Lombardic capitals. The tapestry is powdered with
letters M, crowned. The pedestal is crossed with the following
portion of the founder's legend, Wynton fu'dator.

No. 8. Aaro' is written on the pedestal. The lower part
of the tapestry is powdered with letters A, crowned, and the
following portion of the founder's legend crosses the pedestal,

36

THE PAINTED GLASS IK

istius collegii ; but the feet only of the figure belong to the
high priest. The rest belongs to a prophet, part of another
window, who appears to be Nahum, from the corresponding-
part of the tapestry being powdered with letters N, crowned,
and from the following inscription on the scroll held by the
figure : ecce sup' monies ewa'geliz'atis ann'catis. (See
Nahum i. 15.)

Each of the tracery lights A to F inclusive is filled with
a canopy, under which is a winged figure habited in the
civil dress of a king, i. e. crowned, holding a sword and
sceptre, and clad in a tunic with short skirts, a furred tippet,
hose, and shoes. Dna : do : nes is written on a small
scroll at the foot of each canopy in the lights A and B.
The smaller tracery lights are filled with ornaments as in
former windows.

THE TWO EAST WINDOWS OF THE ANTECHAPEL.

The arrangement of the subjects of these windows in their
original order, is a somewhat troublesome task, requiring a
close attention to detail, and continual references to indi-
vidual lights. It will be convenient to distinguish the
windows by calling one the Northern-East window, and
the other the Southern-East window ; and, with a view

A

B

c

1)

£

F

G

B

I

K

•

2

3

4

5

6

7

8

9

10

11

12

NORTHERN-EAST WIMiov

to render the following investigation more intelligible, I
subjoin diagrams of both windows, in which the lower lights
are numbered, and the principal tracery lights lettered in a
consecutive series, commencing in the Northern-East window.
No. 1 light. The glass in this light consists of portions

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD. 37

of several designs. The upper part of the light is occupied
with the head of a canopy, the spire background of which
is red. From its fitting the light, and there being only
three others like it in the building, I conclude that it belongs
to one of the canopies containing a crucifix hereafter men-
tioned. Below is part of another canopy cut to fit the light,
under which is placed the upper part of a female figure on a
red tapestry background, powdered with letters C, crowned.
This figure does not belong to either window.

Below it is the central part of another figure, on a blue
tapestry background, powdered with letters E , crowned :
which likewise does not belong to either window. The
remainder of the light is filled with the lower part of
a canopy, which, as I shall have occasion to refer to it
again, I shall describe minutely. The pedestal of this
canopy differs in design from that of any of the canopies
in either window, except the three which I shall presently
mention. In particular it is much more lofty, is hollow, and
within it is the sitting figure of an aged man, supported on
the top of a tall slender pedestal or shaft. A scroll passes
through the pedestal of the canopy, a little below the figure
just mentioned, and at the same height from the sill of the
light, as that at which the pedestals of the canopies in Nos.
4, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, and 24, hereafter described, are
crossed by the founder's legend. The portion of the scroll
in the present case is inscribed, episc . The lower-
part of the canopy niche remains ; on its floor are three
steps coloured green, surmounted by what is evidently the
shaft of a cross, coloured purple : on each side of which
is a small portion of a white cloud ; the rest of the subject
is wanting. The inside of the niche has a blue tapestry-
ground, powdered with little yellow sal tiers, or letters, X.

No. 2. In the head of this light, and exactly fitting it, is
the head of a canopy on a blue spire ground, exactly like
that first mentioned in No. 1. The rest of the glass, consist-
ing of part of a canopy which has been cut to fit the light,
half, a female figure on a blue tapestry ground powdered
with letters C, crowned, part of the hood of a canopy, and
part of the base of another, inscribed Mari - — Salome,
does not belong to either window.

No. 3. In the head of the light, and exactly fitting it, is the
head of a canopy on a red spire ground exactly like that first

33 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

mentioned in No. 1. Below is part of a canopy which has
been cut to fit the light. Under it is the upper half of a
female figure (which does not appear to belong to the
canopy), on a blue tapestry ground, powdered with letters E ,
crowned. Below are fragments of canopy- work made into
a sort of pattern ; and the residue of the light is occupied
with the pedestal, and part of the niche of a canopy, which
clearly was originally of the same design as that described
in No. 1. The only difference is, that here the steps of the
cross are coloured pupple, the shafts green, and the tapestry
ground red. The scroll running through the pedestal is
made up of fragments of other scrolls.

No. 4. The whole of this light is occupied with a repre-
sentation of a figure and canopy. The canopy, across whose
pedestal is written the following portion of the founder's
legend, Istius collegii, is, in other respects, exactly like that
in No. 19 light, the figure is a duplicate of that in No. 24
light. Any further description of either is, therefore, post-
poned for the present.

No. 5. In the head of the light, and exactly fitting it, is
the head of a canopy on a blue spire ground exactly like
that first mentioned in No. 1. Below is part of a canopy
cut to fit the light, and the upper half of a female figure
holding a palm branch, on a red tapestry ground, powdered
with letters M, crowned. A piece of yellow glass has been
accidentally inserted in the nimbus of this figure, in such a
manner as, at first sight, to impart to it a cruciferous
appearance. The figure does not belong to either window.
The remainder of the light is filled with a pedestal and part
of a niche of a canopy, precisely similar to that described
in No. 1. The steps of the cross are here green, the shaft
is purple, the tapestry red, and on the scroll running through
the pedestal is written, Wynton.

No. 6. In the upper part of the light is the top of a
canopy, of the same design as that in No. 4 light, having a
red spire ground. Below is part of the hood of a canopy,
cut to fit the light, under which are fragments of a male saint
(which do not belong to either window), on a blue tapestry
ground, powdered with letters B, crowned. The remainder
of the light is filled with the pedestal and part of the niche
of a canopy similar to that described in No. 1. The steps
ot the cross are green, the shaft is pink, the clouds, as in all

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD. 39

the other examples, are white ; and seven of the toes of the
Saviour are still attached to the shaft, leaving the nature
of the design no longer in doubt. The tapestry ground
of the niche is blue, powdered with yellow letters, X ; and
the scroll which passes through the pedestal is inscribed,
fundatore.

No. 7. This is a figure and canopy light. The canopy
hood is supported by a semicircular niche arch ; its spire
background is blue, and the niche tapestry is red. Precisely
similar canopies are inserted in Nos. 9 and 11, and in Nos.
13, 15, and 17 also. The pedestal is inscribed Sc's Petru.
The figure, which exhibits the tonsure, carries a book in one
hand and keys in the other ; it is clad in blue and white
robes, the white being powdered with letters p, crowned,
drawn in outline, and stained yellow.

No. 8. This is also a figure and canopy light. The canopy
hood is double-headed ; its spire ground is coloured pink or
warm purple, and the niche tapestry is blue, powdered with
small yellow stars or suns rayonnes. Precisely similar
canopies are inserted in Nos. 10, 12, 14, 16, and 18.
The pedestal is inscribed Scs Andrea?. The figure carries
a small saltier.

No. 9. The pedestal is inscribed Scs Jacob'. The figure
holds a pilgrim's staff.

No. 10. The pedestal is inscribed Sc's J[ohan~\'es. The
figure carries a cup, from which a dragon issues, and is
clad in red and white robes, the white being powdered with
small dragons issuing from cups, drawn in outline, and stained
yellow.

No. 11 is inscribed Sc's Thoma'. The figure holds a spear
in the left hand ; the forefinger of the right is uplifted, —
a movement which, coupled with the general attitude of the
figure, seems to allude to the means whereby the Saint's
incredulity was overcome.

No. 12 is inscribed Sc's Jacob'. The figure, which carries
a scymetar, is clad in red and white garments, the white
being powdered with small monsters, drawn in outline and
stained yellow.

No. 13 is inscribed Sc's Philippu.

No. 14 is inscribed Sc's Bartolem. The figure carries a
knife.

No. 15 is inscribed Sc's Mathe'.

40 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

No. 16 is inscribed Scfs Simon. The figure bears an axe.

No. 17 is inscribed Sc's MatJM. The figure carries
a club.

No. 18 is inscribed Scs Judas.

No. 19. The canopy in this light differs in design from any
of those already described. Though its hood is as long as those
in No. 7 and the following lights. The pedestal is crossed
with the founder's legend, at the same level as the pedestal
in No. 1, &c. The spire background is red, and the tapestry
blue. The figure under the canopy is, from the sorrowful
expression of the countenance, evidently a representation of
the Mater Dolorosa : the left hand is pressed against the
head ; in the other is a book. The figure looks towards its
left. There is no other inscription except the following
portion of the founder's legend, Orate p Willo, which, as
before mentioned, crosses the pedestal of the canopy.

No. 20. The canopy is of the same design as the last, but
its spire background is coloured blue, and its tapestry is red,
powdered with letters M, crowned. The figure is evidently
a representation of the Mater Dolorosa. The hands are
clasped together ; the figure looks to its left. The pedestal
is crossed with the following portion of the founder's legend :
Fundatore.

No. 21. The canopy is of the same design as No. 19,
and has a red spire ground. The tapestry is blue, but is
powdered with yellow crosses. The figure, which looks to
its right, is evidently a representation of St. John the
Evangelist. The right hand is pressed against the head,
but the countenance is not particularly sorrowful. The
pedestal is crossed with the following portion of the founder's
legend : Episcopo.

No. 22. The canopy is of the same design as No. 19.
The spire background is blue, and the tapestry is red,
powdered with letters M, crowned. The figure is an exact
duplicate of that in No. 20. The portion of the founder's
legend is, Wynton.

No. 23. The canopy is of the same design as the last,
but the spire ground is red, and the tapestry blue, powdered
with yellow crosses. The figure is a perfect duplicate of
that in No. 21. The portion of the founder's legend is,
de Wykeham.

No. 24. The canopy is of the same design as No. 19, but

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD. 41

the spire ground is blue, and the tapestry is red, powdered
with letters I, crowned. The figure, which, as before
mentioned, is an exact duplicate of that in No. 4, is evidently
a representation of St. John the Evangelist. The counte-
nance is sorrowful ; the right hand is pressed against the
head, in the other is a book. The pedestal is crossed with
the following portion of the founder's legend : istius cottegii.

TRACERY LIGHTS.

A is occupied with the representation, under a small
canopy, of a Bishop on his knees, in apparent adoration of
the figure in B, which, though mutilated, may be easily
recognised as that of our Saviour, seated, and exhibiting the
wound in his side to the kneeling Bishop, which, I appre-
hend, personifies William of Wykeham. This figure is
likewise under a canopy. An angel under a canopy is
inserted in each of the lights C to K inclusive. The smaller
tracery lights are filled with monsters or other ornaments.

The Coronation of the Virgin is represented in L and M,
but the subjects have been transposed, the figure of Christ
now occupying L, and that of the virgin M. Each figure is
under a canopy. An angel, in female attire, under a canopy,
occupies each of the lights N to V, inclusive. The smaller
tracery lights are filled with monsters or other ornaments.

Having described the subjects in these windows, I proceed
in the next place to state my reasons for supposing that they
were originally arranged as I have mentioned.

One remarkable feature is, that the pedestal of no canopy
in the lights Nos. 7, 8, 9, 10, 11, 12, 13, 14, 15, 16, 17, and
18, is crossed by any continuous scroll, and that the pedestals
of the canopies in Nos. 1, 3, 4, 5, 6, 19, 20, 21, 22, 23, and
24 are so crossed ; the scroll being as before mentioned,
inscribed with the Founder's Legend. This circumstance,
when considered with reference to the design and arrange-
ment of the glass in the other windows of the building — the
contents of one of the West and of the two North windows
of the Antechapel have already been described — raises a
strong inference that the glass in the first-mentioned series
of lights originally occupied an upper tier of lights, and that
the glass in the series of lights secondly mentioned originally
occupied a lower tier of lights. That such lights are the

VOL. IX. G

42 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

lights of these two windows is evident from the fact of their
being the narrowest lights in the building, and that the
glass exactly fits them.

Let us, then, re-arrange the glass upon this supposition, and
put in No. 1 light what is now in No. 7 light ; in No. 2 what is
now in No. 8 ; in No. 3 what is now in No. 9 ; in No. 4 what
is now in No. 10 ; in No. 5 what is now in No. 11 ; in No. 6
what is now in No. 12 ; leaving the glass in Nos. 13, 14, 15,
16, 17, and 18 as it now is, and we shall find the Apostles
arranged in a not uncommon order,5 and a perfect alternation
preserved in the forms of the canopies, and in the colouring
of the designs, throughout the upper tier of lights. Let us
now put in No. 7 light the glass which is in No. 20 light ;
in No. 8 the remains of the canopy work first mentioned
in No. 1, and the portion of the crucifix in No. 1 ; in
No. 9 what is now in No. 4 ; in No. 11 the remains of the
canopy- work first mentioned in No. 2, and the portion
of the crucifix in No. 5 ; in No. 12 what is now in No. 23 ;
in No. 20 the remains of the canopy-work first mentioned
in No. 5, and the portion of the crucifix in No. 3 ; and
in No. 23 the remains of the canopy- work first mentioned
in No. 3, and the portion of the crucifix in No. 6 ;
leaving No. 10 blank, and the glass in Nos. 19, 21, 22,
and 24 as it now is ; and we shall find, supposing the missing
subject of No. 10 light to have been a duplicate of that in
No. 19,6 and that the remains of the canopy-work, first
mentioned in No. 6, belonged to it ; that not only will a
perfect alternation in the forms of the canopies and the
colouring of the subjects be preserved throughout the East
windows, in the one, whether regarded in a horizontal or
in a perpendicular direction ;7 in the other, when regarded
in a horizontal direction — and it is obvious that a double
alternation might, by a different arrangement, be produced in
this as well as in the former window — but that the attitudes of

5 It is possible that Nos. 15 and 17 are same windows of the same building. I

transposed. If St. Mathias were to take know of an instance as early as the latter

the place of St. Matthew, which there is part of the twelfth century,

nothing in the order of the canopy design 7 This alternation of design and colour is

r colouring to prevent, the apostles would observable in many early Perpendicular

be arranged as atFairford Church, Glouces- windows. The following diagram may serve

rsnire, with the single exception that to explain my meaning. Let the letters

there 'bt. Matthew precedes St. Jude. arranged in a square, represent

Lt is by no means an uncommon oc- A C four figures and canopies : and let

rrence to find in ancient glass, the same BD canopies A and B each have a

ngures repeated in different, or even the red spire-ground, and blue niche

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD. 43

the figures will correspond with the arrangement of the
subjects. Thus, the Virgin and St. John, if placed according
to the new arrangement in the lights Nos. 7 and 9, would
be turned towards the Crucifix in No. 8 ; the Virgin in
No. 10 light (which I have supplied by copying the figure
in No. 19), and the St. John put in No. 12 light, would be
turned towards the Crucifix in No. 11 light; and the
Virgins in Nos. 19 and 22, and the St. Johns in Nos. 21
and 24, would be turned, respectively, towards the Crucifixes
in Nos. 20 and 23 lights.

It is true that the portions of the founder's legend,
attached to the glass now in Nos. 1, 4, 5, 20, and 23 lights,
will not make sense under the new arrangement of the
subjects, but this circumstance is entitled to no weight. The
inscriptions on the pedestals of Nos. 1 and 5 have evidently
been made up of fragments ; and there is no reason why we
should not suppose that those on the pedestals of Nos. 4,
20, and 23 have not likewise been supplied in the course of
repairs. For it is impossible by any arrangement of the
subjects to bring the word written on the pedestal of No. 20
into its proper place in the legend, or to arrange matters so as
to make both parts of the legend attached to the pedestals
of Nos. 4 and 23 fall into the inscription ; one part or the
other must be rejected as an insertion. On the other hand,
the parts of the legend attached to the pedestals now in the
lights Nos. 6, 19, 21, 22, and 24 will be found to read
correctly on the suggested re-arrangement of the subjects.
The pedestal in No. 3 light is, as before mentioned, at present
without any legend at all.

It is unnecessary to speculate on the reasons which may
have led to the fourfold repetition of the Crucifixion in the
lower part of these windows ; but lest this repetition should

tapestry ; and canopies C and D each have this again with the red spire-ground of B,
a blue spire-ground, and red niche ta- and this again with the blue tapestry of
pestry. It will follow that the masses of B. And so, the blue spire-grouud of C
colour, when regarded horizontally, will with the red tapestry of C, this with the
alternate thus : — the red spire-ground of blue spire-ground of D, and this with the
A with the blue spire-ground of C ; the red tapestry of D. Of course, if the
blue tapestry of A with the red tapestry of canopies A and D are of one design, and
C ; the red spire-ground of B with the B and C of another, their different pat-
blue spire-ground of D ; the blue tapestry terns will likewise alternate. To put pre-
of B with the red tapestry of D. And cisely the same case as that in the text
when regarded vertically, the masses of the canopies must be supposed to be ot
colour will alternate thus :— the red spire- four different patterns,
ground of A with the blue tapestry of A,

44 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

appear unfavourable to the view I take of the original
arrangement of the glass, I will add that no subject is more
commonly represented in a window above an altar than the
Crucifixion, and that it is by no means improbable that four
altars, two under each window, were placed against the east
wall of the Transept, or Antechapel, although no trace of
them may now exist.

SOUTH WINDOW OF THE ANTECHAPEL.

This is a figure and canopy window, like the windows on
the north side.

No. 1 light. Scs is written across the pedestal

of the canopy. The figure is that of a Bishop. The tapestry
of the niche is powdered with the letters P, crowned.

No. 2. Scs Pelagius is written across the pedestal of the
canopy. The figure is that of a Pope, having a tiara
encircled with only one coronet. The niche tapestry is
powdered with letters p, crowned.

No. 3. Sc's Alphegus is written across the pedestal. The
figure is that of an Archbishop. The niche tapestry is
powdered with letters A, crowned.

No. 4. Scs Gemreta is written across the pedestal. The
figure is that of a Bishop. The niche tapestry is powdered
with letters G, crowned.

No. 5. Scs Athanasius is written on the pedestal, with is
crossed by the following portion of the founder's legend : —
Orate p Willo. The figure is that of a Bishop. The niche
tapestry is powdered with letters A, crowned.

No. 6. Scs [Barnyard' is written on the pedestal, which is
crossed by the following portion of the founder's legend: —
Wyntonftid\atore\. The figure is habited as a monk, in a
russet dress. The niche tapestry is powdered with letters B,
crowned.

No. 7. Sc's appears on the pedestal, which is crossed

by the following part of the founder's legend : — Wynton
fu'dator. The figure is that of a Bishop. The niche tapestry
is powdered with letters H, crowned.

No. 8. Sc's Anselmus is written on the pedestal, which is

c™sfd bJ the following part of the founder's legend :—

Wykelmm, turned the wrong side upwards. The figure is

that of an aged man, wearing a green cap, gloves, an alb,

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD. 45

and a russet mantle over it. The niche tapestry is powdered
with letters S and letters A, crowned.

The tracery lights of this window, A to F inclusive, are
each filled with a canopy, under which stands an angel.
Cherubim is written upon a small scroll at the foot of each
canopy in the lights A and B. The smaller tracery lights
are filled with foliage and monsters.

SOUTHERNMOST WEST WINDOW OF THE ANTECHAPEL.

This is likewise a figure and canopy window.

No. 1 light. On the pedestal is written Maria Egipc'aca.
The figure is that of a female. The niche tapestry is
powdered with letters M, crowned.

No. 2. Sea Martha is written on the pedestal. The figure
is that of a female. The niche tapestry is powdered with
letters M, crowned.

No* 3. This light is a good deal mutilated. The pedestal
is inscribed Maria Jacobi, and the lower part of the niche
tapestry is powdered with letters M, crowned. But the
figure itself is that of a prophet, holding a scroll like the
figures in the north windows, inscribed visitabo oves meas fy
liberabo ea\_s~\. — (See Ezekiel xxxiv. 12.) The remainder of
the niche tapestry is powdered with letters E, crowned.

No. 4. This light is also much mutilated. The upper part
of the figure is that of a Queen, and the niche tapestry is
powdered with letters W, crowned. The lower part of the
figure belongs to a different subject. The pedestal is
inscribed Sc's Cuthbert\ and is crossed by the following part
of the founder's legend : — Orate p Willmo ; from which I
conclude that this part of the design belonged originally to
a lower tier light of some window.

No. 5. Sc's is written on the pedestal. The figure

is that of a Bishop. The niche tapestry is powdered with
letters B, crowned. A portion of the founder's legend, now
missing, crossed the pedestal.

No. 6. Sc's Bri is written on the pedestal. The

figure is, however, that of a female. The niche tapestry is
powdered with letters C, and letters B, crowned. A portion
of the founder's legend, now missing, crossed the pedestal.

No. 7. The figure is that of a female. The niche tapestry

46 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

is powdered with letters E, crowned. A portion of the
founder's legend, now missing, crossed the pedestal.

No. 8. The figure is that of a Queen. The niche tapestry
is powdered with letters E, crowned. A portion of the
founder's legend, now missing, crossed the pedestal.

The tracery lights of this window, A to F inclusive, are
each filled with a canopy, under which stands an angel.
Seraphim is written upon a small scroll at the foot of each
canopy in the lights A and B. The smaller tracery lights
are filled with foliage, and monsters, as in the other windows.
The present seems the most convenient place for offering
a few remarks on the date, style, and general effect of the
oldest or original glazing of the Chapel.

In the absence of any direct information, we can arrive
only at an approximation to the date of this glass. That it
was erected in Wykeham's lifetime may be inferred, if not
even from the style of the legend which runs across the
windows, and contains the expression " Orate pro Willelmo
de Wykeham," at least from the fact of New College having
been the first of Wykeham's three great works, and the
silence of his will respecting its fabric'; a will which, as is
well known, contains minute directions for the glazing of a
part of Winchester Cathedral. Indeed, the somewhat earlier
character of the glass as compared with the windows of
Winchester College Chapel, which have been copied faithfully,
as it would seem, from the original glazing of that edifice,
would justify the supposition that it was erected before the
commencement of Winchester College, in 1387. On the
whole, I think we shall not be far wrong in concluding that
the windows of New College were glazed between the
founding of the establishment, in 1379, and its being taken
possession of by the first warden, and fellows, in 1386, at
which time, we have reason to believe, that the Chapel and
Hall were completed ; and if so, that the windows were
glazed, for it is true, as a general rule, that in medieval times
the glaziers commenced operations as soon as any part of a
building was ready to receive the glass.

The glass, though Perpendicular in its general character,

and therefore to be regarded as one of the earliest, if not the

earliest, exponent of that style, displays, as might be

expected, many Decorated features, as in the design of some

the canopies, especially as exemplified in the square tower

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFOKD. 47

over the niche arch, from which the spire of the canopy
rises ; and even in the pedestals used in the lower tier of
lights, which, with the small rayonnated sun on each side,
bear considerable resemblance to the pedestals of the early
Decorated canopies in the Lady Chapel windows of Wells
Cathedral — in the coloured moulding sometimes occurring
under the battlements of the tower — in the coloured windows
of the spire — in the pot-metal yellow finials occasionally
employed — in the shape of the crockets — in the use of flesh-
coloured glass to represent the nude parts of several of tire
principal figures — in the white hair and beards, leaded into
pink faces, &c. Yet these, and many other Decorated
features, which a practised eye will not fail to detect, are, as
it were, merged in the general character of the later style,
which displays itself in the broad colouring of the windows,
in the general flatness of the composition, which, by the
way, is more remarkable in the North, South, and West
windows of the Antechapel than in the East windows, where
the canopy spires are cut out and surrounded with colour
more completely — a circumstance which once induced me to
think that these canopies were of earlier date than the rest — in
the preponderance of white and yellow stained glass over the
pot-metal colours ; and, though in a less prominent degree, in
the attitudes and draperies of most of the figures, particularly
those in the North, South, and West windows — in the
drawing, especially of the heads — in the thinness of the
black outlines — in the general softness and delicacy of the
execution, &c. Smear shading is occasionally used in the
canopy-work, but the shadows are generally executed, if I
mistake not, in " Smear shading stippled," an invention of
the early part of the 14th century, and which differs
from " Stipple shading" (the mode commonly adopted in the
15th century) in this, that the lights are left clear in the
first instance, instead of being picked out of a stippled ground
of Enamel Brown, spread uniformly over the glass. The
granulation and depth of the shading are perhaps best shown
in the white robe of Eve, in the northernmost West window ;
but, even in this instance, the shadow is not very coarsely
stippled, nor can it be called deep even in its deepest part.
There is no instance, in any of the windows, of the practice,
adopted with such effect in later times, of making the
accidental varieties of depth common in a sheet of coloured

48 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

o-lass correspond in position with the lights and shades of the
picture ; and, though many parts of the composition are
strongly contrasted in colour to others, yet this is not
sufficient to supply the want of deeper shadows and more
decided outlines, and secure the distinctness of the design, or
save the painting from the imputation of being little else than
a congeries of flat spots of white and coloured glass.

When, in addition to this defect, the imperfection of the
figure drawing8 and want of proper perspective in the
canopies are brought to mind, we are tempted to inquire
what is it that renders these windows so beautiful, so
infinitely more agreeable than those of modern times. It
cannot be their discoloration, for modern windows that have
been as much discoloured fail to please. The secret lies
in the fine tone and harmony of their colouring : and,
perhaps, I may venture to add in its perfect keeping with
the architectural character of the building. There is not
a harsh or discordant hue anywhere. The whole colouring
is equally quiet and subdued, and is in entire agreement
with the silvery grey of the white glass. It is without
doubt to the excellent tone of the latter material that this
satisfactory result is owing. For this same white glass,
which has no modern representative,9 forms the base of all the

8 Should it be objected that most of by the glaziers' men. If sublimity is

these figures possess a certain degree of aimed at, we may be sure it will not be

sublimity, I would respectfully warn my reached simply by rectifying the more

readers of the danger there is of engender- palpable anatomical faults of the medieval

ing a false taste by recurring to such artists.

models for sublimity. Nothing is more 9 As I still meet with occasional asser-
true than that from the sublime to the tions to the contrary, I think it is as well
ridiculous there is but a step. What can to repeat what I have constantly stated,
be more absurd, for instance, than the that modern glass differs from old both
mode of representing the Passage of the in tone, colour, and texture, and this more
Red Sea by a capering figure betwixt two widely in proportion to the difference of
cauliflowers; or the Plagues of Egypt by so date ; the nearest resemblance, though by
many carcases, frogs and fish, &c., sprawl- 110 means an exact one, being between
ing in a plate — as in the late M. Gerente's modern glass and that of the sixteenth
window at Ely; or the Raising of Lazarus, century, and the greatest difference being
by a mummy jumping up like Jack-in-the- between it and the glass of the twelfth,
Box ; or Sampson slaying the Lion, by a thirteenth, and fourteenth centuries ;
clown who, with much grimace and and further, that the attempts hitherto
affected violence, caresses the royal beast; made to disguise this difference have com-
as in his brother's windows at Christ- pletely failed. I am able to make this
Church, Oxford, and the late Exhibition ; assertion more positively, since it is borne
or, I may add, than the cat's-eyed saints out by certain chemical experiments which
of Messrs. Pugin and Hardman ? Enthu- I have caused to be instituted during the
siastic amateurs should recollect that they last two years, the result of which I hope,
tolerate such things at the risk of being ere long, to make known through the
laughed at by the very persons they em- medium of this Journal. I, of course,
ploy. Work of this description is even should not be expected to notice any
now nick-named, in derision, bogie-work opinion of the writers in the Ecclesiologist

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD.

49

coloured glasses, and consequently imparts to them its own
hue ; of the actual depth and greenness of which we are not
aware so long as the white is intermixed with cool blues, reds,
purples, and apparently though not really faded greens, as
in the Antechapel windows ; but which surprises us when
fully brought out by contrast with a warmer scale of colouring,
as will hereafter be shown to be done in some of the
south windows of the nave. Without expecting a ready
acquiescence in the opinion hazarded, that a part of the
pleasure excited by the colouring of these windows arises
from a perception of its harmony with the architectural
character of the building ; I cannot but think that the idea
is less fanciful than may at first appear. There is a
gloominess in the style of Gothic ecclesiastical architecture
which is very much opposed, not indeed to rich, but to warm
and gay colouring. And though this gloominess in the
present instance is, to a certain extent, disguised by the
elegance of the modern fittings, and the warmth of the yellow
wash with which the walls of the Antechapel and Choir
are covered, it still exists, and grows upon the eye in

on a subject of this kind, nor should I
now allude to them, if it were not to guard
those who may be as inexperienced, or as
careless observers as themselves, from the
danger of being misled by the misrepre-
sentation of a matter of fact which occurs
in the following passage. — "Mr. Winston
reminds us that ' no cleaning is able to de-
prive ancient glass, of a certain date, of its
tone, richness, and general appearance.'
This we entirely deny. The east window
of Bristol, which is of middle-pointed date,
has been lately cleaned, and it is neither
better nor worse than Messrs. Wailes, or
O'Connor, or Willement would produce.
Rich is just what it is not," &c. &c. It
unfortunately happens that about two-
thirds of the Bristol window consists of
modern glass. But the appeal to it is not
useless, as it serves to show that an ability
to distinguish modern from ancient glass is
not a necessary qualification for an adept
in the mysteries of ecclesiology. Of the
various expedients resorted to for imitating
the effect of the ancient material, Messrs.
Powells', and Messrs. Hartleys' processes
for roughening the surfaces of the glass,
are the most successful, though but expe-
dients after all. " Antiquating the glass,"
i. e., dulling it with enamel colour in imita-
tion of dirt and the rust of age, is com-
monly resorted to as a means of destroy-
ing the perfect pellucidness of the modern
VOL. IX.

material : a quality resulting from refine-
ments in the manufacture. Instead, how-
ever, of making the glass look thick and
rich like the old, it only makes it dull and
heavy in effect : nor does it materially
improve its tone of colour. Of three
imitations of ancient glass in the late
Exhibition, which I particularly examined,
one by M. Lusson, which had been the
most antiquated, was the least watery in
effect. The second, by M. Gerente, which
also had been antiquated, though in a less
degree, was, in proportion, more flimsy.
The last, by Messrs. Pugin and Hardman,
which had not been antiquated at all, was
the most flimsy and watery. But they
were all inferior to ancient glass in rich-
ness, depth, and, particularly, in tone of
colour : as was indeed easily shown by
holding clear pieces of ancient glass beside
them. M. Lusson's, on the whole, was
decidedly the best imitation, but this was
not owing to the greater antiquating of the
glass. I am surprised that the eyes of the
public are not yet open to the absurdity of
literally copying designs of an early period
in a material so different from that in
which such designs were originally worked,
and with reference to which we may sup-
pose they were made. We might as well
expect a literal copy, in wood, of a stone
spire, or of a wooden spire in stone, to
produce a satisfactory effect.

H

50 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

proportion as the building is contemplated : and the more
fully the gloominess of the architecture is perceived, the less
striking does the cold colouring of the Antechapel windows
appear, until at last it seems more appropriate to the place
than the warmer and gayer colouring of the windows of
the Choir.

I now proceed to give a short account of the glass in
the Choir windows, beginning with the first window from
the East, on the south side.

The tradition is, that all the glass in the south windows
is Flemish, and the work of Ruben's scholars.1 But this
does not appear to be altogether correct. A great many
of the figures in the lower lights are, it is true, the work
of foreign artists, and, in the absence of any certain
information, I am inclined to think of the Flemish school, in
the latter part of the sixteenth or early part of the seven-
teenth century. But the whole of the canopy-work, which
is evidently copied from glass of similar design to that in
the Antechapel is, except those portions of it that actually
are of Wykeham's time, of comparatively a recent date ; at
which period the rest of the large figures appear to have
been painted, some of the old ones supplied with heads,
and almost the whole of the old glass, not only the Flemish,
but the remains of the original glazing in the tracery lights
as well as in the lower lights, retouched. Coupling these
facts with the inscription at the bottom of the last window
from the East, which records the fact that W. Price repaired
these windows in 1740, I can come to no other conclusion
than that the greater part of the glazing is the work of
Price, who adapted the Flemish figures to the lights.

THE FIRST SOUTH WINDOW FROM THE EAST.

All the figures in the lower lights of this window appear
to have been painted by Price. Some represent Bishops,
Archbishops, and a Pope, but no names are given. Some
are canonised saints. Five of the crozier heads, and a

f nn n a ^°TTe to Wood's History is reported, from designs given by some

of the Colleges and Halls of Oxford, p. 1 99, scholars of Rubens, and were purchased

says the windows on the south side of the by the society, of Wm. Price, who repaired

chapel were originally Flemish, done, as them in 1740.

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFOED. 51

great part of the canopy hoods,2 are of the same date as
the ancient glass in the Antechapel. The glass of which
these remains are composed, which in the Antechapel
would seem to be white, here appears to be a positive light
green, from contrast with the warm colours that surround
it, and particularly from its being opposed to the warm
grey or light sky-blue used as a spire back to the canopies.
The founder's legend, in modern glass, is carried along the
bottom of this, as well as of the other south windows.

The execution of the painting is very heavy. There are
scarcely any clear lights.3 The shadows are not stippled,
but hatched as in an oil painting, and besides being always
muddy are frequently too deep. The shade of the interior
of the canopy niche is absolutely black. The colouring is

2 It is not easy to conceive what motive
could have induced Price to work up any
part of the ancient materials. In re-
shading the old canopy hoods, so as to
make them harmonise with the powerfully-
shaded figures beneath, he has however
shown himself a better artist than the
majority of the modern imitators of an-
cient glass, who seldom scruple to clap a
deeply shaded figure below, it cannot be
said beneath, a canopy as flat in effect as
the material on which it is painted actually
is. This defect might be observed in
many of the specimens in the late Exhi-
bition. It seems to result from a habit
of copying the figures from ancient
MSS., and the canopies from ancient
painted glass. For if both were alike
copied from old windows, our imitators
could hardly fail to observe that the
medieval artists, as in the windows of the
Antechapel, were wont to make both
figures and canopies equally, or almost
equally, flat. After all, the fault rests
with the amateurs, without whose coun-
tenance such extravagancies could not be
committed.

3 It is difficult, no doubt, to prescribe
the extent to which, in painting glass, the
material may be obscured, or the high
lights subdued with enamel colour, with-
out violating the fundamental conditions
of this branch of art : and I would recom-
mend any one, who really feels an interest
in the subject, to suspend his judgment
until he has had an opportunity of actually
examining and comparing a variety of
painted windows. Without, however, at-
tempting to lay down any rule, I think I
may venture to say, that if a picture in
painted glass appears to be, on the whole,

as brilliant and transparent as an equal
extent of plain glazing of the same date as
itself, we may be sure that the obscuration
of the material has not been carried too
far ; and if, in addition, when considered
with reference to its design, it betrays no
incompleteness of effect, we may be satis-
fied that the obscuration of the material
has been carried quite far enough, a
standard which by no means excludes all
but picture-glass paintings executed in an
absolutely flat manner ; since it is com-
pletely attained by any good specimen of
the period between 1530 and 1540, though
adequately representing canopy-work, or
even the interior of a building, as by the
flattest Gothic picture: whilst many a
modern glass painting, of the flattest
possible design, such as an ornamental
pattern, will be found to fall below it.
It equally condemns, on the one hand, the
opinion of most modern artists, that a
glass painting ought to be a dull trans-
parency ; as exemplified, for instance, in
the windows of St. Germain 1'Auxerrois,
Paris ; and, as may be recollected, in the
majority of the works sent to the late
Exhibition ; on the other hand, the abortive
attempts of modern imitators of old glass,
to represent canopy-hoods, and other pro-
jecting work, landscapes, &c., without the
aid of shadows, linear or aerial perspective,
as shown, on the whole perhaps most con-
sistently, in the glass paintings of Messrs.
Pugin and Hardman ; leaving, as a matter
entirely irrespective of the question at
issue, the choice whether of a flat, but
artistic, or more rotund manner of repre-
sentation, to be determined by the good
taste of the artist and the nature of the
subject.

52 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

in general, raw. The blue is of an unpleasant purple hue,
but the ruby, as is not uncommonly the case in Price's works,
is as scarlet as that of the fifteenth century, but of a rawer
tone through being made on a purer white base. Enamel
blue is employed in some of the draperies and smaller
ornaments ; and a red enamel, like china red, for the flesh
colour; but in general pot-metal colours are used. It is
to this circumstance principally, that the superior effect of
the south as compared with the north windows of the nave
is owing.

The tracery lights are of the same design as those of
the Antechapel windows. A figure and canopy occupies
each from A to F inclusive, and various ornaments the
smaller lights. The figures are of Price's time, but parts
of the original glazing occur in the canopies, and in the
smaller lights. The word cherubyn, at the bottom of the
canopies A and B, is in each instance on an ancient piece
of glass.

THE SECOND SOUTH WINDOW FROM THE EAST.

I am inclined to think that all the figures in the lower
lights of this window, and certainly that all their heads, are
Price's. A Bishop and a Cardinal are represented, as well as
ordinary saints, but no names are given. Three of the
crozier heads, and large portions of the canopy work are of
Wykeham's time. The glass of which they are composed,
as in the former window, looks perfectly green. The tracery
lights are of the same general design as the last. A good
deal of the canopy-work, &c., and the whole of one or two
of the figures, which are simply angels, are original, as is
the word Dnaco'es which is written under each of the canopies
A and B. The old blue tapestry ground is retained in one
of the lights. This appears quite cold and greenish in hue,
on comparison with the glass in the lower lights.

THE THIRD SOUTH WINDOW FROM THE EAST.

Price seems to have painted the figures in the upper
tier of lower lights, at all events, if not some of those in
the lower tier. He has retouched them all. Amongst
them are represented Bishops, Patriarchs, and three female

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD. 5'3

figures. One of the crozier heads is of Wykeham's time,
and there are some original pieces in the canopy hoods.
All the angels in the tracery lights are Price's work. There
are fragments of the original glazing in the canopies, and
in the smaller lights, and the original inscription Serapliyn
remains in the lights A and B. The figures are those of
angels.

THE FOURTH SOUTH WINDOW FROM THE EAST.

The figures represented in the lower lights are a Pope, an
Archbishop, St. John the Evangelist, another male saint,
St. Catherine, and three female saints. The heads of three
of the male figures are by Price, and St. Catherine's head is
a copy of the head in light No. 5 of the next window ; but,
with these exceptions, the figures appear to be of Flemish
workmanship.

Parts of the angels in the tracery lights are original, but
have been retouched. The original inscription, Troni,
appears in the lights A and B. Some of the blue niche
tapestry is old, and appears very cold in comparison with
the modern blue. The smaller tracery lights are original.

THE FIFTH SOUTH WINDOW FROM THE EAST.

Amongst the figures represented in the lower lights are a
Pope, two Kings, a Bishop, and three female saints, one of
which holds a cross, another a sword. These appear to be
Flemish, and are more artistical than Price's. The male
heads are entirely free from that vulgar air which is so
lamentable in his work ; they are also less wrinkled, and
more fleshy. The female heads are delicate and pleasing,
but, like the male heads, have too much an air of prettiness
to suit the character of a monumental work. In point of
execution, the work resembles Price's : about the same
proportion of enamel colouring is used, and the same mode
of shading is adopted ; but the shadows are more delicate
than his, and the colouring of the draperies is better in tone.
At the bottom of the light No. 8 is the inscription before
referred to — W. Price hasfenestras reparamt, Ao. Dni. 1 740.

Most of the figures in the tracery lights (simple angels)
are original, but have been retouched. The greater part of

54 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

the canopy- work is also original ; and the original inscrip-
tion, Principal', remains at the bottom of the lights A and B.
The North windows4 will not require a detailed notice of
any but the tracery lights, in which alone any part of the
original glazing is preserved. It appears, from an inscrip-
tion in the first window from the east, that the glass in the
lower lights was painted by W. Peckitt, in 1765; and
certainly one cannot but perceive how much the art of glass-
painting had deteriorated since the days of Price. The
general design is the same as that of the south windows.
A figure under a canopy occupies each light ; but the figures
are poorly drawn, and the canopies are weakly designed,
except the bases of those in the lower tier of lights, which,
with the founder's legend that crosses them, are copied from
the old ones in the Antechapel. Their enamel blue spire
ground produces a flimsy effect, and the colouring of the
windows generally is inferior to that of the south windows.
Some pot-metal, and much enamel coloured glass, is used in
the draperies ; as well as stained red, and some bad, heavy-
tinted, streaky ruby, much resembling the ruby used by
Peckitt in the east window of Lincoln Cathedral, which was
painted by him in 1 762. The shading is muddy, there are
no clear lights, and the deep shadows are quite black. Our
Saviour, the Virgin Mary, the Twelve Apostles, St. Paul, and
St. Barnabas are represented in the two first windows from
the east ; and a series of prophets, patriarchs, and worthies,
ending with Adam and Eve, in the other windows. Under
the figure of the Virgin, in the second window from the
east, is the following coat : — Argent, on a chevron, sable, three
quatrefoils, or ; and on a scroll beneath is written, Johannes
Eyre, Arm., Hujus Hosp. Soc.

TRACERY LIGHTS. — FIRST NORTH WINDOW FROM THE EAST.

The glass in these lights is original. A female figure
holding a lamp, under a canopy, occupies each of the lights
A to F, inclusive. Vir gines is written across the base of

dowJ^ f°llowing a^ount of these win- chief persons recorded in the Old Testa-

wTod ngllVQ6? y«£Utch'. ? a n°te to ment, from Adam to Moses. In the upper,

Lth'sidP / ' l lheZm?™Sf™ the twelve of the Pr°Phets- Mr. Rebecca

hi 1765 and n?,by %?' ?l?ckltt'of YorTk' gave the designs for these. In the two

screen L « ' ' ™e three nearest the other windows, are our Saviour, the

witam in the lower range the Virgin Mary, and the Twelve Apostles."

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFOED. 55

each of the canopies A and B. In the smaller tracery lights
are monsters, or foliaged ornaments, as in the Antechapel
windows.

SECOND NORTH WINDOW FEOM THE EAST.

The glazing in the tracery lights of this window is also
original. An angel under a canopy fills each of the lights
A to F, inclusive. At the foot of A and B respectively
is written, Angeli. The smaller lights are ornamented in
the same way as those of the last window.

THIRD NORTH WINDOW FROM THE EAST.

The glazing of the tracery lights of this window is likewise
original. An angel under a canopy is represented in each
of the lights A to F, inclusive ; and at the foot of A and B
respectively is written, Archangeli. The smaller tracery
lights are ornamented as before,

FOURTH NORTH WINDOW FROM THE EAST.

The glazing of the tracery lights of this window is also
original. An angel completely armed in plate, or cuir bouilli,
but bare-headed, holding a battle-axe in his left hand, and
a spear, with a square pennon bearing a plain cross, in
his right, under a canopy, is represented in the lights A to F,
inclusive. The following is written, one half in light A,
the other half in light B : Vir tutes. By some mistake
the halves have been transposed in the window.

FIFTH NORTH WINDOW FROM THE EAST.

The glass in the tracery lights of this window is also
original. In each of the lights A to F inclusive, is a canopy,
under which is an angel with legs and arms entirely enclosed
in plate, or cuir bouilli ; wearing a jupon and sword-belt,
a tippet of ermine round his neck, and a sort of fur cap on
his head. He holds a long baton in his left hand. In some
of the examples the baton has a short spike at the top,
like that usually represented at the butt end of a staff. At
the bottom of lights A and B respectively is written Potentates.

56 THE PAINTED GLASS IN

In noticing the great west window of the Antechapel,5 it is
not my intention to enlarge on its defects. These have
been pithily summed up by a distinguished artist,6 to whom
I refer the reader. I fully admit their existence, and regard
this work as a great misapplication of art. Its most unfor-
tunate effect has been to produce an unfounded prejudice
against the application of art to glass painting, and occasion
a° revulsion of feeling among amateurs. Every one has
felt the justice of Horace Walpole's sneer at the wasliy
virtues of Sir Joshua : but, it cannot be denied, on the
opposite side, that the tendency of the present age to
dispense with all artistic qualities in the pursuit of windows
which shall display an abundance of strong and gaudy
colouring, is an error leading to still more pernicious
consequences. It is true that certain writers who follow
the popular delusion,7 occasionally, and to save appearances,
talk about the necessity for a display of art in painted
windows, but on examining the examples they indicate as
models, we perceive that a display of very low art indeed is
sufficient to satisfy their demands. Leaving then these
blind guides, let us recollect that though our climate and
habits may forbid the employment of fresco painting to any
great extent, yet that there exists in our windows as favourable
a field for artistic development, though subject to different
conditions, as in an equal breadth of wall. That ancient
windows, except in the case of mere restorations, are worthy
of being copied only so far as regards the composition and
colour of their material. And that so long as we are content
to see produced, year after year, windows immeasurably
inferior in all respects to the works of foreign artists, works
by the way far from being perfect models themselves, as
for instance the window lately erected at Brussels Cathedral,
by Capronnier ; those at Cologne, or Munich ; or the specimens

5 Gutch, in a note to Wood, p. 199, Charity. A little green pot-metal glass is

states that "for this work, which was used in this group. The rest of the

begun about the year 1777, finished car- painting is executed with enamel colours

toons were furnished by Sir Joshua and stains. Some of the lower figures

Reynolds, and then were copied by Mr. have a pearly effect ; but they are not

Jervais." I recollect seeing Sir Joshua's sufficiently separated from the ground

original sketch some years ago at the of the window, either by colour or by

British Institution. It was richly coloured. shadow.

The subject consists of the Adoration of 6 in tiie Winchester Volume of the

the Shepherds, in the lights of the upper Proceedings of the Archaeological Insti-

tier ; with a single figure occupying each tute, " William of Wykeham," p. 30.
light of the lower tier, except the centre 7 See, amongst others, the « Ecclesi-

one, which contains a group representing ologist," and "Morning Chronicle," passim

NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL AND HALL, OXFORD.

57

sent to the late Exhibition,8 by Capronnier, Bertini, and
others ; so long may we expect in vain any improvement in
the art to take place.

The painted glass in the Hall windows, of which there are
three on the south, and four on the north side, — the hall
running in the same line as the chapel, — consists of coats
of arms exclusively. The following shields are of the same
date as the original glazing in the chapel.

In the third window from the east on the north side,
Argent, between two chevrons, sable, three roses or. — William
of Wykeham. The shield is of the transitional character
which prevailed on the confines of the Perpendicular
style. The diaper closely resembles some ornament of
similar date in the first window from the east, of the north
chancel aisle ; St. Thomas's Church, Salisbury. Each of
the roses (which is turned the wrong side outwards) has a
yellow centre, formed by grinding away the coloured surface
of the ruby, here thin and smooth, and staining the white
glass yellow. This is the earliest instance that I have yet
met with of the practice.

Azure, a sword and key saltier wise, argent ; in chief, a
mitre of the second. The ancient arms of the See of
Winchester. — See the seal of William of Wainflete, engraved
in his Life by Chandler. The same bearing occurs in one of
the windows of the choir clerestory of Winchester Cathedral.
This building is dedicated to St. Peter and St. Paul, from
whose emblems the coat is principally composed.

In the second window from the east, on the north side —
Argent, a cross gules. St. George.

8 It is unfortunate that the opportunity
so fairly offered of leading the public taste
in a right direction by the award of the
Fine Arts (No. XXX.) Jury, on the
painted-glass in the late Exhibition, has
been so completely thrown away. The
worthlessness of the award must be evi-
dent to any one who really examined the
specimens. It is, however, not singular
that the work of Capronnier did not
only receive 110 prize, but was not even
considered worthy of mention, by judges
who discovered so much merit in the
works exhibited by Gerente, Pugin and
Hardman, Howe, Wailes, and O'Connor.
M. Bontemps, in his " Examen historique

VOL. IX.

et critique des verres, vitraux, cristaux,
composant la Classe xxiv., de 1'Exposition
universelle de 1851," (Weale), very natu-
rally expresses himself at a loss to discover
on what principle the prizes were adjusted.
[See p. 41, note ; see also p. 52, note.]
Most of my readers are aware that M.
Bontemps has had great experience in
painted glass during upwards of thirty
years, and that he was elected an assessor
of the jury XXIV. The section B of
the above-mentioned pamphlet contains
very just, though perhaps occasionally
too good-natured criticisms on the glass
paintings that were exhibited.

58 THE PAINTED GLASS IN NEW COLLEGE CHAPEL.

Quarterly, 1st and 4th. Azure, seme delis, or.

2nd and 3rd. Gules, three lions passant guardant in pale, or.
King Richard the Second.

In the first window from the east, on the south side—
Gules, three crowns in pale, or. This coat has been assigned
to several imaginary personages, as for instance, the King of
Crekeland. The panel surrounding the shield is coeval with it.
It is not improbable that the other shields were originally
surrounded with similar panels, and that these were inserted
in lights having ornamental borders, and a ground of orna-
mental quarries. The ruby of the field is thin and smooth
on the sheet, as indeed is all that in the Antechapel windows.
The border of the panel is shaded with smear shading,
stippled.

The remaining coats are of the time of Henry VIII. Some
are fine examples of the period.

In the first window from the east, on the south side —
Argent, on a chevron gules, between three pellets, a cock of the
first. Over a fillet, vert, a chief of the first, charged with a
double rose of the second, between two leopards' faces, azure.
The shield, which is within a wreath, is surmounted by a
mitre. John Longiand, Bishop of Lincoln from 1520 to 1547.

In the second window from the east, on the south side —
Party per f ess or, and gules; a demi rose and de misun conjoined,
counterchanged of the field. Issuantfrom the demi rose, is the
neck of a double-headed eagle sable, and from each side of the
rose issues an eagles wing displayed, of the last. The shield
is within a wreath much mutilated. It was originally
surmounted by a Cardinal's hat, of which only the strings
remain. Wood declares that these arms were given by the
Emperor Maximilian, to William Knight, a Fellow of the
College ; Gutch adds, by letters patent, dated 20th July,
1514 ; and that he was made Bishop of Bath and Wells in
1541. It is difficult to reconcile the existence of the
Cardinal's hat with this statement, except on the supposition
that it formed part of the original grant of arms.

Quarterly, 1st. Argent, a pelican in a nest feeding her
young ones, vert.

2nd and 3rd. Argent, a lion rampant, vert.

4th. Argent, an eagle displayed, vert. Robert Sherburne,
Bishop of Chichester from 1508 to 1536. The first quarter
of the arms is much mutilated.

ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE. 59

In the third window from the east, on the south side —
The arms of Edward Prince of Wales (afterwards King
Edward the Sixth), within a wreath, and surmounted by a
coronet. The second and third quarters are lost.

Azure, on a cross, or, between four griffins' heads erased,
argent, a rose gules. The shield is within a garter, and is
surmounted by a mitre. Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of
Winchester from 1531 to 1550, and from 1553 to 1555.

In the fourth window from the east, on the north side —
Azure, an episcopal staff, or, surmounted by a pall argent,
charged with four crosses patefitche, sable : impaling Gules, a
fess, or; in chief, a goafs head argent ; in base, three escallops
of the last. William Warham, Archbishop of Canterbury
from 1504 to 1532. The arms are within a wreath, and
surmounted by a mitre.

The arms of King Henry the Eighth, supported by a red
dragon and white greyhound.

The complicated charges and high finish of these coats, as
well as the delicate texture of their material, contrast strongly
with the more simple and more boldly executed shields of
the time of Wykeham.

Other arms, mentioned by Wood in his " History of the
Colleges and Halls of Oxford," have disappeared.

c. WINSTON.

NOTES ON EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE

IN FRANCE.

BY THE REY. J. L. PETIT, M.A., F.S.A.1

A TRAVELLER may start, after a not unreasonably early
dinner, from London, and breakfast the next morning at
Paris. He may, doubtless, under the deadening influences
of steam and iron, perform his journey without noticing a
single object, or receiving a single new impression. Yet, I
cannot help thinking that the generality of your readers will

1 The Central Committee desire to has liberally presented to the Journal the

record their acknowledgment of the Illustrations which accompany this me-

renewed obligations of the Institute to moir, and are engraved from his own

Mr. Petit, who on the present occasion drawings.

60 NOTES ON EXAMPLES OF

feel their imaginations roused, while their slumbers during
the night are broken by the cry of the station-porter at
strikingly short intervals.— St. Omer, Lille, Douay, Arras,
names associated with stirring passages of history, or calling
up to the artist or antiquary visions of unexplored treasures,
startle you in quick succession.

As the day breaks, you may endeavour, (this perhaps
unsuccessfully,) to obtain a glimpse of the gigantic cathedral
of Amiens ; while, as you advance, although the ear is no
longer struck by the sound of names recalling any remark-
able association, yet the eye is gratified by a rich and
beautiful country, and the picturesque churches, on either
side, show that it is not without its objects of interest.
If you can make up your mind to delay your arrival in Paris
for a few hours, and give yourself an opportunity of
examining a few of those most easily accessible, you will find
that external picturesqueness is not their only value ; but
that they are remarkable as curious or beautiful specimens
of architectural composition, or delicate workmanship. You
will judge in what respects they excel, or fall short of, any
similar group of English churches that you have studied.
You may observe what connection they have, in their
general features, with the magnificent cathedrals you may
afterwards visit, or what relation they bear to other groups
in distant provinces. - You will, for instance, if you should
afterwards visit a few of the village churches on the Seine,
between Paris and Rouen, perceive that there is a marked
difference, probably owing to geological causes, as the actual
distance is but small. In Normandy, without doubt, another
character will be found to prevail, and still more decidedly
in the southern provinces.

I have not had an opportunity of visiting the cathedral of
Noyon, but from the engravings I have seen of it, I am
inclined to think that we shall find there what might be
called the metropolitan type of the churches of this district,
rather than at Beauvais, though they are in the diocese of
the latter. The cathedral of Senlis is also in their imme-
diate neighbourhood ; I am not aware whether it possesses
any peculiar feature beyond its spire, and I have not seen
any reproduction of this among the churches I have noticed.
Before I proceed further, I would call your attention to an
important and valuable work by Dr.Woillez, on the Churches

ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE. 01

of the ancient Beauvoisis, which has been of great service
to me in planning my excursions.1 It comprises a careful
and detailed description, accompanied by historical notices,
with full and accurate illustrations of about thirty-six
churches, or such parts of them as belong to what the
author terms the " Metamorphose Romane ;" and an
appendix with references to many others of less importance, or
containing less work of the period to which he confines
himself, also carefully illustrated. This part of the work is
preceded by a historical sketch of the district, (through
which our route passes) and is followed by an essay upon the
progress of ecclesiastical architecture, from the rude efforts of
the 5th and 6th centuries, to the decline of the medieval style
in the 16th. In the course of this he proposes a system of
classification which I shall presently mention. Now when
I admit that I have rarely met with a book that contains so
much, and so evidently to be depended upon, in so small a
compass, it may seem unreasonable to complain that it does
not contain still more. But I cannot help wishing that he
had not confined himself so strictly within his proposed
limits, (though he has occasionally relaxed them, to the
great advantage of the reader,) but had given such collateral
information as he might have done without going out of his
way for it ; for instance, after describing the Romanesque
parts a slight sketch of the rest, especially if of an early
date, would have been useful, and not irrelevant to his
subject. For the styles of the llth and 12th centuries
cannot be properly studied without reference to those which
sprang from them. He has gone beyond his proposed plan
with regard to one very interesting church, Cambronne ;
but the value of this example consists, not in its being an
instance of regular progression, but of enlargement and
alteration of design, and also in the fact of a specific date
being affixed to part of the structure.

The table which he gives, and of which he confines himself
in this work to the first section, is as follows : —

1 "Archeologie des Monuments Religieux sujets ; par le Dr. Eug. J. Woillez." —

de 1'ancien Beauvoisis pendant la Meta- Paris : Derache, libraire, rue du Bouloy.

morphose Romane, — Composed 1°. d'un 1850. The Institute is indebted to Mr.

Texte, precede d'une Introduction histo- Petit for a copy of this highly inter-

rique : 2°. d'une Carte Archeologique et esting work, presented by him to their

de 129 Planches comprenant plus de 1200 library.

62

NOTES ON EXAMPLES OP

Classification methodise des Monuments Eeligieux du Moyen-age, basee
sur la transformation generate de leur Architecture.

Indication des M^tomorphoses.

1™. Pferiode.

2e. P6riode.

3e. PSriode.

Dur€e des p^riodes dans
le Beauvoisis.

Progression

Du 5e siecle a la fin du

1. Metamorphose Romane
ou Tocotechnique.

Romane.

Style
Roman

10e.
Fin du 10« siecle et com-
mencement du 11".

(Incubation, naissance et'

Pur.

enfance de 1'art reli-
eieux).

Transformation

11« et 12« siecles.

olcu >

Romane.

Progression

Fin du 12e siecle et com-

Mystique.

Style

mencement du 13«.
13«= siecle.

Mystique

Pur.

Transformation

14« siecle?

Mystique.

3. Metamorphose Techni- I
tique.

Progression
Techni tique.

Style

15« siecle?
16e siecle.

J

Technitique

(1« moitie).

(Decadence, fin de 1'art
reliffieux).

Pur.

Transformation

16e siecle.

Technitique.

(2«moitie").

The term " mystique " appears to me perfectly sound and
philosophical, though I question whether it is a convenient
basis for a system of nomenclature. But my business is at
present with the line which he draws between the first and
second " metamorphose." In a treatise comprehending the
" Transformation Romane " and the " Progression Mystique/7
the extremely fine distinctions between the two might very
well be noticed, and the assigning of buildings to one class
or the other would form an occasion of acute criticism and
antiquarian research. But to make the line one of total
exclusion, appears somewhat arbitrary, and gives the work
an air of incompleteness, at least to the stranger who meets
with several phases of the transition altogether new to him.
For instance, towers, which in England would be pronounced
pure Romanesque, are frequently found supported by pointed
arches of an advanced character. Such towers are excluded
from the " Metamorphose Romane/' as belonging to the
" Progression Mystique ;" properly so, if their date is to be
the criterion ; for they can scarcely be earlier than the
thirteenth century, or the very end of the twelfth ; yet, in
point of style, many of them might, if viewed by themselves,
be pronounced earlier by nearly a century.

ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE. 63

It will be observed, that in point of date the "style
Roman pur" is scarcely represented in our own country,
and that the " Transformation Romane " coincides (at least in
its early style), with what we should call very pure Norman,
which in its most flourishing state occupied the reign of
Henry I., or the first thirty-five years of the twelfth century.
The period between this and the full establishment of the
early English might be divided into two transitional epochs,
the disappearance (or nearly so) of the round arch concluding
the one, and of the square abacus the other. But it is well
known that in French architecture the square abacus does
not disappear as long as the style retains any of the
characteristics of the thirteenth century, a circumstance
which very much adds to the difficulty of drawing an exact
line between contiguous transitional styles. A Romanesque
appearance is in fact retained, especially in the pier arches,
to a very late period ; their soffit is but little removed from
that of the twelfth century — one, or two square orders, with
the torus at the edge ; nothing is added beyond an increased
depth and boldness in the hollows which define the torus — we
observe little of that varied and carefully-designed series of
mouldings which marks our own early English, and which
doubtless contributed to the purity of our ecclesiastical
architecture to a very late period. These remarks will
probably not be found to apply to Normandy and Brittany,
but they will, I think, hold good in the greatest part of
France.

The difference between the northern and southern
Romanesque has often been noticed by French antiquaries.
The latter, like that of Germany, has the character of an
independent style, capable of a perfection of its own, and it
deserves study as one whose full development might lead to
very important results. The northern Romanesque, which
includes that of the district under our consideration, is, on
the contrary, a style of transition, showing at an early period
the elements of Gothic. The " style Roman pur" is in fact
no more than a rough material ; the texture and fashion it
is to assume are determined at a later period. As early as
the eleventh century, the principles of a transformation are
evident, and this proceeds gradually and irresistibly ;
England had her full share in the movement, and I question
whether she was not occasionally to be found in the

64 NOTES ON EXAMPLES OF

foremost rank, though her adoption of the pointed arch
itself might be later than in other countries. In the south
of France, in Rhenish Germany, and Italy, the tendency of
the Romanesque was towards a modification of classical
architecture, from whence it sprang, and to which, in those
countries, it bears a very strong affinity. The Romanesque,
as exhibited south of the Loire, could scarcely have grown
into Gothic without some extraneous influence, notwithstand-
ing the earlier introduction of the pointed arch. And
perhaps on the other hand it may be said that northern
architecture borrowed from the southern the only feature
necessary to complete its own system. The clustering of
pillars, the ornamenting of architraves by different mouldings,
the combinations introduced by the diagonal vaulting-rib,
the modification of the square section of the arch, are
elements which were constantly working in the northern
Romanesque, while the southern was quiescent, or aimed
chiefly at the classical refinement of proportion, or delicacy
of execution ; even the introduction of the pointed arch
failed to give the impulse. The interior of Autun cathedral,
where it is used, is wholly classical, evidently from the
influence of Roman remains in that city. M. De Caumont
remarks (in the " Bulletin Monumental ") the rudeness of
execution in Norman buildings as compared with southern
ones of the same style. Is it not that the architects were
aiming at something beyond, instead of giving up their
attention to the refinement of a style so soon to be
superseded \ In Auvergne and the neighbouring provinces,
the workmanship is careful and elaborate ; the style has an
independent and stationary character, capable of a high
degree of perfection and refinement without the risk of
change, and on this account perhaps the modern imitations
have attained a success which we must not expect to see
in those of more fleeting and transitional styles. In Anjou
the Romanesque broke into a style of peculiar beauty and
boldness, characterised, however, by certain principles of
composition rather than by its minute details. The features
are, the absence of aisles, great width of area, square vaulting
compartments, and very domical vaults. The cathedral of
Angers is a very fine example. I fear I shall be accused of
having indulged in general remarks when I ought to have
confined myself to the description of particular examples ;

EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE. 65

but the time I have been enabled to allow to each would
not suffice for any beyond the most meagre account, unless
I had sacrificed the power of obtaining a general impression
to the careful examination of one or two isolated specimens.
I will content myself with a very brief notice of the churches
I have visited, and then make a few remarks upon their
general character.

AGNETZ. — About a mile from the Clermont station. A
fine cross church with a massive central tower. Its style
corresponds with the English early Decorated ; that is, the
windows have geometrical tracery ; but it may possibly be
as late as the beginning of the fourteenth century. A good
flamboyant apse is added. The nave, which has aisles, is
vaulted. The vaulting shafts, which are very bold, form a
cluster of three, the central one of which has a rectangular
abacus set diagonally, its point corresponding with the
direction of the transverse rib. The ribs are triple, and
have a pointed section. The clerestory, now blocked up,
is of two lights, trefoiled, with a trefoiled circle above ; the
architrave of the comprising arch having a wide hollow
between two small tori. The jambs and mullion are with-
out capitals. There is no triforium, but the mullion of the
clerestory is carried down to the string above the pier
arches. The aisle windows have only one light, plain
pointed. The transept window has four lights, its tracery
comprehending two orders. Three circles in the head are
all of the second order ; the central mullion, with its
branches, being of the first. This is an arrangement worth
notice, as it does not make the highest circle heavier in its
masonry than those in a lower part of the window, which
is the case with much of our geometrical tracery, at Lin-
coln for instance. This window, as well as those in the
tower, has shafts in the jambs and mullions. The tower
piers are finely clustered, the shafts having the square
abacus, which also appears in the rest of the building, and
in a fine pointed western door. All the piers are clustered.
The church stands well, and deserves attention. (See cuts.)

BREUIL LE VERT. — Close to the railroad on your left hand,
as you go from Clermont towards Paris, about two miles
from Clermont. The eastern part, comprising the tower, is
early Pointed, with square abacus, and vaulting. The
arrangement of the church is curious, from the tower being

VOL. IX. K

66 NOTES ON EXAMPLES OF

situated over the south aisle of the chancel, which is a double
one, its north-western pier having a buttress to the west-
ward, instead of the support of a range of arches. The
nave has no aisles (at present) and contains some very old
work, the south wall exhibiting piers and arches (now
blocked up,) of a simple square section, with sculptured
capitals, such as in England we should decidedly call Saxon.
The tower has a roof between two gables. (See woodcuts.)

CAMBRONNE.— At some distance to the right of the line ;
remarkable from its taper spire. This is the church in
which Woillez professedly deviates from his general rule,
and gives a full description with illustrations, of the later as
well as earlier parts. This description is the more valuable,
as he gives also the following copy of a parchment, which
was found, some years ago, in the sacristy.

" Gregorio nono papa, metropolitano Henrico Remis,
Ludovico rege, Matildis Auifonso sponso comitisse Bolo-
niensis, presbitero plebis Guerrico Camberonensis, in festo
sacri Benedicti, mense decembri, Anno milleno, ducenteno,
quadrageno, uno substracto, fuit a pastore Roberto Belvaci
hoc templum sancto Stephano dedicatum."

This document, which he considers to be genuine, gives
1239 as the date of the dedication of the church. But, as
he shows, and, in fact, the building speaks for itself, it
belongs to different periods. The church consists of a nave
with north and south aisle, transepts absorbed in the aisles,
a chancel with a flat east end, and aisles of its full length,
and a central octagon with a spire. But the south aisle of
the nave is equalin width to the nave itself, and is com-
prehended under the same gable ; the point coinciding with
the range of piers, and its eastern end being visible, clear
of the central octagon. The north range of arches is
Pointed, of a transitional Romanesque character, the piers
being massive and clustered, with square abacus ; the roof
vaulted, with both diagonal and transverse ribs, the abacus
of the vaulting cluster being adapted to each ; the clerestory
round-headed, and no triforium. The south range of pier
arches is much higher, also Pointed, and nearly of the same
character. To preserve an appearance of uniformity, the
piers are divided by capitals at the same height with those
opposite. The compartment under the central octagon is
of the same early transitional character. The choir is loftier

EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE. 67

than the nave, and of an advanced style. It has four bays,
with clustered piers, vaulting shafts rising from the ground,
a triforium of three arches, each subdivided by a shaft into
two lights with trefoil heads, and surmounted by a quatre-
foil ; a clerestory (now blocked up) consisting of a large
trefoil. The roof is vaulted, with bold ribs. There is some
variety in the arrangement of the abacus. That on which
the inner order of the pier arch rests is square ; that of the
triforium shafts is polygonal. In one bay three sides of an
octagonal abacus (engaged) surmount a cluster of five shafts,
the central one corresponding with the transverse rib, the
adjacent ones with the diagonals, and the external ones
with the longitudinal ribs. The lower part of the pier is
cylindrical, with four large shafts engaged, being the central
vaulting shafts, and those under the inner orders of the pier
arches. The east window has three lights, with a large
trefoil in the head; its architrave is a wide hollow. The
central octagon has two stages ; the lower one, nearly lost
in the roofs, has a round arch with mouldings in each face ;
the upper one, a slightly pointed arch. At first sight the
two would appear to be of the same date ; but, if I made
out the mouldings correctly at the distance, the lower range
exhibited a hollow sunk in the face of the wall, such as we
know to be common in Norman, while the upper one ex-
hibited only the hollow marking out the torus ; and, from
the general proportions of the whole, I suspect the upper
range, with its beautiful stone spire, worked with scales, or
rather rows of small arches, to be an addition of the thir-
teenth century. If the oldest part of the church belongs to
the twelfth century, of which there can be scarcely a doubt,
then the document I have cited refers clearly to the chancel,
which is consequently of great value as a dated specimen
of careful design and workmanship. For a complete de-
scription of this interesting church, I must refer you to
Woillez' work, who notices also, botanically, the foliage
sculptured on the capitals ; a mode of treating the subject
which gives it an additional interest. For a nave of the
original height, and a short low chancel, such as the
Romanesque one may have been, the lower portion of the
central octagon, crowned with a short spire, would be quite
sufficient ; the want of increased height would be felt after
the addition of the chancel. I should add, that there are
some remains of mural painting in the church.

68 ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

UNY. — Close to the line, on the left hand, just before
reaching the Liancourt station : nave, central tower, with
gabled roof, square chancel ; chiefly early Pointed, though
with some small round arched windows. The chancel is
vaulted.

CAUFFRY. — Close to the line, on the left hand, soon after
passing the Liancourt station. A central tower, externally
Romanesque, but supported by pointed arches. The diagonal
vaulting rib under the tower has a section that seems to
belong to the thirteenth century, but this would not neces-
sarily decide the date of the tower itself. The belfry windows
are double, round arched, with shafts and torus ; and are
sub-divided, also, into round arches, by a shaft. The tower
has the gable roof. The chancel is flat, and has a very
domical ribbed vaulting. The east window is a triplet of
round arches. Woillez notices this church, but passes over
the tower as not belonging to the " transformation Romane."

LAIGNEVILLE. — A cross church well situated upon a wooded
bank. It is seen from the line on the right hand. This is a
very curious church of transitional character. The chancel,
which has an aisle, is later, of geometrical Decorated. The
windows of the nave, transepts, and belfry, are round-headed;
the vaulting arches, and all arches of construction, are pointed,
and have an early character. The nave is without aisles,
and has two bays of sexpartite vaulting. The tower does
not occupy the whole square of the crossing, which occasions
rather a curious arrangement of the piers below. The tower-
piers are clustered, the shafts having the square abacus. A
part of the roof, between the tower and chancel, is the barrel
vault, pointed. This church should be studied on account of
the singularity of its composition. The belfry is externally
pure Romanesque, and has a gabled roof. The soffit of its
windows has a plain square section without torus, but it has
shafts under its edges. This tower is not noticed by
Woillez. J

(To be continued.)

EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

©rtginal Documents.

ANCIENT CONSUETUDINARY OF THE CITY OF WINCHESTER.

AN old certificate or exemplification of the customs of the city of
Winchester has heen found by Mr. Gunner among the muniments of the
College there, and been brought by him under the notice of the Institute.
It is very clearly and neatly written, in a formal hand and in a character
by no means common. The handwriting appears to me to be consistent with
the date which, on other grounds, I should assign to the document, namely,
the Ukh century. A double seal of the city is attached to it ; and an indorse-
ment on it implies that it was obtained by a custos or warden of some
house, probably one of the old hospitals or eleemosynary establishments at
Winchester, which were afterwards absorbed by William of Wykeham in
his great foundations in that city and at Oxford.

I have called it a Consuetudinary, because it may be properly so
described, and also because it is probably a certified copy of one which,
under the name of " Consuetudinarium commune civitatis," is referred to
in the books of the Corporation at a later period, and was consulted when
a question arose as to the ancient ordinances or customs respecting the
local contributions of persons trading within the liberties. The Inquest,
which I had the pleasure of communicating in a recent volume of the
Journal (No. 28), and this Consuetudinary, will be found to throw mutual
light on each other.

The document is one of considerable interest. A conspectus of the
constitution and customs of a provincial city at this date is rare. I have
no difficulty in saying that it contains more real information respecting
the municipal organisation of the city and its trade-guilds in the 13th
century than is to be found in any work yet published under the name of a
history of Winchester. The work of Dr. Milner consists of little but
selections from the general history of England so far as the public trans-
actions of the kingdom are found to have some connexion with the city or
neighbourhood of Winchester. These selections, together with copious
memorials of the bishops who have occupied the see, and a careful survey
of the ecclesiastical edifices, compose nearly the whole of his history. Of
the secular history of the city, its government, its mysteries and guilds, the
growth, fluctuations, and decay of its commerce, its municipal constitution
and local polity, there is to be found in it only the scantiest measure of
information.

I am, therefore, glad to be able to furnish a transcript of this instructive
document, and to append to it a summary of its contents and some
observations that may assist the reader in understanding its import and
appreciating its value as a contribution to local history.1

E. SMIRKE.

1 The original is written with only one break, and with few points or stops.

70 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

" Ces sunt les anciens usages de la cite de Wincestre ke unt este use^s
entens de nos ancestres. Sunt e deivent estre a la franchise sauver et
sustener ce est a saver ke il iert1 en la vile mere eleu par commun assente-
ment des vint et quatre jures e de la commune principal sustenur de la
franchise, le quel mere soit remuable de an en an et li quel mere nul
plente ne receive ne nul plai per soi ne plede de chose ke tuche la provoste
de la vile.

Derechef en la cite deivent estre vint et quatre jurez esluz des plus
prudeshomes e des plus sages de la vile e leaument eider e conseiller le
avandit mere a la franchise sauver et snstener. Les queus vint e quatre
deivent a la convenable summunse le devant dit mere venir et si il soi
absentent senz rennable encheson chescun per soi est en la merci de un
besant al preu de la cite a chescune feiz.

Derechef dous baillifs jurez deivent estre en la cite esleuz a leaument
la provoste garder e a tute gent comune dreiture fere, dunt le mere e les
vint e quatre a le Burchmot de seint Michel deivent eslire quatre prudes-
homtnes, e la commune de ces quatre eslire les dous avandiz.

Derechef quatre serjanz deivent estre en la vile jurez verges portanz
a fere les comandemenz le mere e les bailifs avandiz.

Derechef nul des avantdiz vint e quatre ne doit sustener partie en curt
de la cite, ne estre cuntur ne enpernur de parole en prejudice de la fran-
chise de la vile.

Derechef dous coruriers deivent estre en la cite jurez de par nostre
seignour li rois v2 ses justises a fere lur office tant en la sokne3 cum en
la cite avant dite.

Derechef les baillifs avandiz deivent al chef del an rendre sus lur
roulles de plai e de terrage a mettre en comune garde pourcas ke en pust
avenir.

Derechef nul de la cite ne doit fere uverer4 bureaus ne chaluns de hors
les murs de la cite sus peine de perdre le avoir v la value. E fet a savoir
ke chescun grant ustil dunt len ovre les bureaus doit a la ferme de la vile
cine soz par an, mes ke il ne uvere fors un sul drap. E fet a ,savoir ke
nul ne doit estre franc ki ke unkes le tienge en sa mesun v aillurs fors
pris un [an5] al us le mere e un autre al hospital e li tierz al clerc de la vile.
E fet a savoir ke les telers ke uverent les bureaus deivent prendre de la
Tuz Seinz pour le uvere del drap xvm deners dreke6 a la Annunciaciun
notre dame, drekes6 autrefeiz les Tuz Seinz dous soz. Et fet a savoir ke
nul de doit fere burel uverer si il ne soit de la franchise de la vile, for pris
ke chescun fulir face un par an, e chescun teler un a rendre a ferme le rois.
Des petiz ustilz dunt len uvere les chaluns est issi, ke chescun ustil turs
doit a la ferme de la vile xn deners par an, ustil sengle vi d', rnes ke il ne
uverent fors un sul drap par an. Et fet a savoir ke nul ne est franc ke
tant ne rende. E ke les draps soient de longur e laur7 sulump la
anciene asise del mester sus peine de perdre les draps ke serunt atenz
pour autres v la value. E fet a savoir ke li chaluns de quatre aunnes
lung sera de dous verges leez devant li tapener. Li chaluns de trois verge
e demie la lungur avera dous verges un quartrun meins de laur devant li

1 i e. il y aura, &c. * "an" is marked as inserted by mis-

2 The letter v represents ou throughout) take.

in the sense of or or where. 6 " Dreke " and " drekes " are equiva-

3 The soke is without the city. lent tojusque a,ndjusqit£s.

4 i. e. ouvrer. 7 largeur ;— width.

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS. 71

tapener. Li chaluns do trois verges e un quartrun lung sera aunne e
demie e demi quartrun leez devant li tapener. Li chaluns de trois aunnes
la lungur sera de aunne e demie devant li tapener. E fet a savoir ke nul
en prentiz ne doit estre mis sur ustil de tapener a viler8 si il ne doiat
x soz al rois si il ne soit fiz de celi ke sus le met v fiz de sa soer. E ke
nul del mester ne face covenant ove serjant de autri dreks li jurn seint
Andreu soit passe sus peine de demi marc al us li rois. E ke nul del
mester de tapeners ne uvere nuitantre9 fors de la feste seint Thomas le
Apostle dreks le Nowel sus peine de la merci de vi d' tante feiz cume il
sera ateint. E fet a savoir ke nul del mester as burillers ne doit uverer
nutantre9 fors del jor seint Nicolas dreks le nowel sus memes la peine.
E ke dous prodes homes del mester as tapeners soient eleuz e jurez
a garder tut les anciens usages al mester apendanz et a gages prendre sur
ceus ke il trouverunt en defaute, les quels gages il deivent presenter as
baillifs de la vile a la procheine curt sus peine de la merci li rois. E iceus
dous jurez garderont la sende v len vent li fil ke nul regrat ni soit fet
avant la hure de terce. E si il truvent nul l regrater, li avoir ke il avera
akate avant la ure avantdite sera forfet v la value a la ferme de la vile.
E ke nul regrater neit en la sende avandite li wiche ne fermme par unt il
pusse ses regraz conseiller2. E si iceus dous jurez truvent chose muillee v
autre fausine, la liverent tant tost a baillifs a fere le juwise cume de chose
fause.

Derechef nul macecren ne autre home ne put avoir estal en la grante
rue de Wyncestre si il ne face a la vile le pour quei.

Derechef nul homme ne put achater quirs verz ne peau verte en la
vile si il ne soit de franchise sus peine de perdre le avoir a la ferme de la
vile. E ceus ke sunt en franchise per unt il les pount achater ne les deivent
pas verz hors de la franchise mener.

Derechef nul pessuner ne puleter ne achatera pessun ne puletrie
a revendre avant ke terce soit sune.

Derechef nule manere de vitaille ke vient en la vile a vendre ne soit
hors de la vile porteie des3 vendue senz cungie de baillif de la ure ke ele
soit une feiz mis a vente sus peine de perdre li avoir.

Derechef nul regrater* ne voist hors de la vile encontre la vitaille
a achater la avend d ke el vienge en la vile pour encherir la vitaille sus
peine de estre quarante jurs en la prisun li rois.

De la custume de pessun est issi, ke nul home ne ipust avoir bord fors
sulementes li rois. E chescun bord doit a la rente li rois un ferthing li jur
ke il iad pessun sure6. E ce ne pust nul home forclose per nule manere de
franchise.

Derechef chescune carecte ke vient en la vile ove pessun a vendre,
quel pessun ke ele porte, de quele franchise ke ele soit, doit a la vente li
rois une maalle tante feiz cume ele vient pur le bord ke li esta devant.

Derechef chescune carecte hors de franchise doit al rois de custume
dous deners e maalle quel pessun ke ele port a vendre. E chescune
summe de chival ove pessun freis, ke vient en la vile a vendre e soit hors
de franchise, doit al rois treis maalles de custume e de pessun sale maalle.

8 i. e. huiler. 9 noctanter. 3 d'estre ?

1 "nul" is used indifferently for none 4 "nul regrater" is written twice by
or any. mistake. 5 avant.

2 The " i " is marked as redundant. 6 sur le, or sur ce ?

72 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

Derechef chescune carecte hors de franchise venant en la vile ove
saumun doit al rois de custume iinor deners, mes ke ele ne porte fors un sul
saumun. E summe de chival, mes ke il ne porte fors un sul, n deners.
E sus dos de home un dener.

Derechef chescun cent de lampruns venant en la vile doit cine lampruns
de custume as baillifs de la vile a lur propres us, e nule autre custume.

Derechef chescun vendur de harang en quarame7 a detail doit al rois
de custume vi d', e as baillifs un picher de vin de quele franchise ke ele
unkes soit.

Derechef li usage des macecrens est tel ke chescun macecren hors
de franchise ke tient estal doit al rois de custume xxv deners per an.

Derechef tuz ceus ki sunt hors de franchise ke achatent aumailles8,
berbiz, v pores, e revendent senz tuer, deivent al rois v d' par an de la
custume de parrocs, e al clerc de la vile un dener pour son nun enrouller
mes ke il ne le face fors de une sule beste. E tuz les marchans de
aumailles, berbiz, v pores ke sunt hors de franchise e hantunt la vile mes
ke il ne viengent fors une sule feiz per an si deivent memes la custume.
E deivent aster9 les bestes de hors la porte de West de Wincestre al lew
des parrocs de la feste de seint Michel dreks la feste seint Nicolas del
matin del jur dreks haute terce, e apres terce al Menstre stret. E ilec par
tut li an forspris li terme e la ure avandiz.

Derechef chescun pestur de la vile ki fet pain a vendre doit al rois de
custume II soz par an e al clerc de la vile un d', e deivent fere blanc pain
e bien quit1 sulump la vende del ble e solump la asise de la marchaucie li
rois, ce est a savoir ke si li pain de ferthing est en defaute de rien utre
duze deners li pestur est en la merci. E si pur chescune defaute dedenz
la summe de trois soz sulump la quantite de trespas. E quant li pain de
ferthing est en defaute de rien utre trois soz le pestur porte le juwise2
de la vile.

Derechef chescune venderesse de pain en la grant rue de Wincestre
ke est hors de franchise doit al rois de custume par an n soz. e al clerc de la
vile I d', si il vendent par an. Esi ele vendent meins sulump la quantite.
E as horbes rues vi d' v trois deners sulump ce ke sanz mainuure3 est.
E fet a savoir ke nule de eles ne doit quere pain fors la v les corbailles
esterrunt sus peine de la merci del vendur e del akatur avant la hure de
nune. E ke nule de eles ne querge pain de nul pestur dunt ele ne pusse
avoir sun garent. E si ele le fet, ke ele mesmes le garentisse. E ke
chescun pestur eit sun sel cunu sur sun pain ke il ne le pusse dedire si il
soit ateint autre ke bon.

Derechef chescun braceresse del poier de la vile ke brace a vente face
cerveise bone sulump la vente del ble e sulump la asise donee, e si autrement
le funt soient a la merci li rois tante feiz cume baillifs les pourunt ateindre.

Derechef nule braceresse hors de franchise ne pust bracer de denz le poier
de la cite a vente si ele ne face gre as baillifs sulump la quantite deson fet.

Derechef nul home hors de franchise de quel mester ke il soit ne pust
sende tenir, vendre ne akater de denz le poier de la vile senz gre fesant as
baillifs de la vile.

Derechef chescun carette vendue en la vile a home hors de franchise
doit al rois de custume une maalle.

7 careme. 1 cuit.

8 Animals, or neat cattle. 2 Judgment ;— judicium.

9 Ester ? 3 son manoeuvre ?

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS. 73

De menue custume est issi ke une piere de leine ke vint en la vile
severauraent e soit hors de franchise doit al rois de custume un ferthing,
e dous ensemble un ferthing, e trois ensemble uue maalle, e quatre une
maalle, e cine une maalle, e sis ensemble trois ferthing', e set trois
ferthing', e wit un dener, ce est a savoir de ceus ki sunt hors de franchise.
E si il iad noef pieres ensemble v severaument a un home et a une feiz
si doit al rois lid de pesage de quele franchise ke il soit ke la porte. De
furmage, bure, oinct e siw est en memes la manere en tuz poinz si cum
dit est avant de la custume de leine. E fet a savoir ke de leine, furmage,
bure, siw, e oinct, v le pesage li rois apent, doit en prendre tant de la
demi poise severeie cume de la poise entere. E fet a savoir ke chescun
manere de avoir v li pesage li rois apent, ke soit mene dedenz le poier de
la vile a vendre, doit le pesage li rois par ki pois il soit pese e de quele
franchise ke il soit a ki le avoir est. E si il iad nul prive v estrange ki le
pesage doit e le cuncele utre nuit, il est en la merci li rois sulump la quantite
de trespas.

Derechef quant taillage doit estre leve en la cite par le commandement li
rois v pur commun busung de la vile, sis prodeshomes deivent estre
esleuz per commun assent e jurez trois des vint e quatre e trois del com-
mun a asser eel taillage e a receivre e a leaument despendre e leal acunte
rendre. E quant mere v baillifs v autres prodeshommes vunt hors de la
vile pur commun pru sus commun burse si deivent a lur retourner rendre
leal acunte a ceus sis avantdiz sanz delai. E si aukun prudome de la vile
preste son avoir al commun busung de la vile per la main de ceus sis jurez
avandiz soit enprompte per taille e per mesmes ceus renduz.

Derechef kant len purvoit bevere* glide markande, len doit per commun
assent par les mesters de la vile enquere genz ke covenable soient e de bone
fame a requiller5 en gilde markande. E ke chescun de ceus eit en chatel
quatre libres vaillant v plus. E ceus ke si serrunt aquilliz 6 serunt hlotez
a quatre meisuns cume soleient estre a tuz tens. E kant len avera beu
gilde markande les quatre mesuns soi asemblerunt a voier ce ke il averunt
leve e ce ke purrunt lever. E si trespas iad fet, per commun assent soit
amende. E si nule mesun vaille plus de autre, soit charge a sa value. E
ke li argent ke sera leve des quatre mesuns avantdiz soit bailie as sis prodes-
homes avantdiz esleuz e jurez par commun assent a leaument garder e
leaument dispendre e leal acunte rendre as prudeshomes de la vile dous feiz
per an per taille v per escrit.

Derechef si nul des vint e quatre truve nul forein dedenz le poier de la
vile ke dette li deive, il list a li memes fere la destresce sus son detur
desks il7 puisse as baillifs venir. E nul de la franchise de'la cite ne doit
rien donner as baillifs de la vile pur fere destresce sus ses deturs prives v
estranges, dementers ke il offre wage et plege sur ceus ke la dette li
deivent.

Des portes de Wincestre dunt les baillifs de la vile enpernent la custume
de ceus ke hors de franchise sunt e custume deivent est issi : —

Ke chescune carecte ke porte ble a vendre doit une maalle de custume
tantes feiz cum ele vient. E summe de chival, ferthing.

Derechef chescune carecte ke porte fer v acer iid. E summe de chival, ,id.

Derechef chescune carecte ke porte neues seles a carecte, peruns v
peruneles, cordes v trez, doit de custume iid. E summe de chival, id.

4 boire. 5 Recueillir. 6 acueillis. 7 jusques il, or jusq' a ce qu' il, &c.

VOL. IX. L

74 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

Derechef summe de carecte ke porte piere a mulin iiiid. E chescune
carecte ke porte mul a aguser iid.

Derechef chescune carecte ke porte esteim v plum a vendre iiiid. E
summe de chival, iid.

Derechef chescune carecte ki porte korc dunt len teint iid. E summe de
chival, id.

Derechef fauces e faucilles ke venent en carecte del vent de custume id.
E summe de chival, oft.

Derechef chescune carecte ke porte quir tane a vendre doit iid. E summe
de chival, id.

Derechef warence ke vient en carecte a vendre iid. E summe de
chival, id.

Derechef chescune carecte ki porte weide a vendre iiiid. E summe de
chival, id.

Derechef chescun cutere ke meine en la cite cendre ke affert a weide
doit al rois de custume vid per an, e al clerc id pour son nun enrouller, mes
ke il ne vienge fors une feiz per an.

Derechef usage est del mester de teinterie en la cite ke dous prudeshomes
e leaus soient eslenz par commun assent et jurez a asser8 le weide de
estranges merchanz ke vient en la vile a vendre a 9 fere leaument la assise
al vendur e al akatur.

Derechef chescun tanur ke tient bord en la grante rue de Wincestre doit
pour la rue ke il purprent iis per an. E al clerc ld en nun de tangable.
E chescune venderesse de siw v oinct a detail doit la veille de Pasks id en
nun de smergable.

Derechef chescun suur ke fet soulers de vache nouveaus doit memes la
vile iid en nun de scogable.

E ces usages sunt de ceus ke sunt de franchise ausi bien cume des
autres.

Derechef il iad en la cite avant dite un sel commun e autentic dunt len
sele les chartres des feffemenz de la vile, les quels chartres averunt este en
la garde des Aldermans ke averunt fetes les seisines un an e un jur sanz
chalenge de nulli; alquel seler len crie li ban parmi la vileli tierz jur avant
ke len sele. E les chartres ke si serrunt presentees per les Aldermans
avantdiz, ki temoinrunt la seisine bone e la garde de la chartre sanz nulli
chalenge, serrunt selees e sauves per eel sel a remanant. E fet a savoir
ke chescune chartre, ke serra de eel sel selee, doit pur le enseler viid pur
cire e pur tut. E fet a savoir ke le sel avant dit serra garde de suz trois
clefs, dunt dous prudeshomes des vint e quatre jurez garderunt les dous,
e un prudome 'del commun la tierce. E eel cofre ove trois les clefs serra
mis en un greingnur cofre ferme de dous Iocs, dun un prudome des vint e
quatre gardera la une clef e un del commun I a autre.

Lordre des pleis ke len pleide en la cite de Wincestre si est icel per usage,
ke chescun homme de la franchise de la cite ke est enpleide pust avoir
trois rennables sumunses avant apparance si avoir les veut, v atachement
ne apent ; e pur sun meinpast autretant. E fet a savoir ke celes trois
sumunses deivent estre fetes par trois jurs continuez si feste sollempne nel
desturbe v ke curt ne soit de jur en jur tenue, issi ke li pleintif a chescune

8 or, « assor " ?
" a " seems to be written for " e " here, or should be preceded by it.

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

75

curt soi purhoffre a la sumunse procurer. E si home est attache v sumunse
apent a la procheine curt, soit la destresce delivere, e il eit ses rennables
sumunses sulump li usage de la vile. E si il ne est truve en vile kant len
comande fere la primere sumunse, nule ne li soit fete avant ke il vienge en
vile, si ce ne soit de plai de tere per bref. E si home hors de franchise
soit enpleide, il ne averat ke une sumunse utre une nuit, e si il soit en vile
truve. E si il soit enpleide per href de plai de tere, si pust avoir, si il veut,
trois continueles sumunses cume ceus ke sunt en franchise. E si home ki
est de franchise a la primere sumunse v a la secunde en curt aperge, il est
term respundre cume a la tierce. E kant il appara sanz destresce li quel
ke il soit de franchise v nun, e soit de la vile, si pust avoir jur de la vile a
respundre si rennablement le demande. E pur le jur de la vile de denzain
a de denzain delai utaine ; e si per essoigne v per apperance est pleide,
tut le plai de utaine en utaine dreks1 il soit ehevi. E si forein enpleide de
denzain, ne at ke le tierz jur apres apparue per le jur de la vile ne per
autre delai. E kant de denzain enpleide forein, li forein at ses delais de
utaine en utaine sanz jur de la vile ; e a apparue apres essoigne de plai de
tere la wue, si ke nul exceptiun ne la toille, si ele ne tuche droit. E ke
commune loi soit entre li demandant e li defendant a bref de Droit en con-
tant e en defendant forpris langur, bataille, e grant asise, issi ke enqueste
prise per duze prudeshommes jurez trenche droit a remanant.2

E fet a savoir ke les brefs ke len pleide en la cite par devant justises v
pardevant les baillifs de la vile sunt ceus : — bref de Novele Deseisine, e tuz
maneres di justizes forpris annuele rente, e bref de Droit de Duere, e de
Rennable partie, e de Droit droit 3 — E ke demandant e defendant pust fere
aturne a tuz maneres de plai per bref e sanz bref en presence de partie.
E ke essoigne de utremer ne soit aluee en nul manere de plai jete pur celi
ke soit truve a sumunse ; et si il ne est truve, soit jete la essoigne sur la
primere summunse v nient aluee ; e si eit quarante jurs ; e si dedenz les
quarante jurs vienge en vile e li pleintif voile sivvere,4 soit resumuns sus la
sumunse avandite ; e pust duncke, si il veut, geter une essoigne del mal de
venue e avoir delai utaine, issi ke devant respuns ni gist nul autre delai si
ce ne soit par furcheure 5 de plusurs parceners de plai de tere par bref. E
a plai de Dette sus chef respuns est issi, ke si li demandant porte taille v
escrit e demande le aport entierement, nul jur de acunte ne soit grante par
la curt sanz asentement del demandant, mes li defendant alegge sa paie fete
per taille v per escrit v per siwte, issi ke si il porte taille v escrit, les
pruffe sulump lur nature, e si il meine siwte, son aversere eit son defens
sulump lei de tere.

Derechef apres la morte de chescun tenant en fe deivent les baillifs de
la cite simplement seiser les tenemenz des quels il murt seise pour saver
mun6 ki soit plus prochein heir ; e a la procheine curt al plus prochein

1 i. e. until the end of the suit.

2 i.e. a, writ of right is to be prosecuted
as at common law, except that the essoign
of illness, trial by battle and by the
Grand assize, are not to be allowed, but a
jury of twelve are to be substituted. This
provision was usual in cities and boroughs;
where the forms of process, pleading, and
trial had been reduced to reason some
centuries before the legislature followed
their example.

3 The writs specified are, the writs of
right, of dower, assise of novel disseisin,
and writ de rationabili parte.

4 Suivre.

5 The process of fourching by copar-
ceners and joint-tenants is the subject of
the Statute of Westminster, 3 Ed. I. Being
abolished by that statute, it should seem
that this custumal is older than 1 275.

6 This may be num (nom) or perhaps
hum (homme).

7C ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

aparont soient les avantdiz tenemenz renduz ; issi ke si mil pur plus
prochein allege, v pur parcuner ki entere 7 soit, eient les amis jur de fere H
venir sulump les destance des leus ; e si hors de tere, quarante jurs. E si
a sun jur vient, eit memes li estat ke il eust eu si il eust este en present
le jur ke son ancestre murust. E si a son jur ne viengne, e quide droit
avoir, eit son cleim sulump lei de tere.

Derechef del an e del jur useez en la cite fet a savoir ke ki ke unkes
eit tenu teres v tenemenz per decente v per purchaz, dunt il eit seisine
per baillifs v per certain tesmoinage de vinue8 un an e un jur sanz cleim
v chalenge de nulli, soit li demandant forclos a remanant, si il ne fust de
denz age v hors de la tere v en prisun v ke ce soit rennable partie en
owel genuil,9 ce est a savoir, frere a soer, uncle a neveu, aunte a niece.

Derechef usage est del an e del jur avantdiz, ke si nul soit ke preinge
rente de nul tenement en la franchise de la cite avandite, e sa rente
enterement soit arere un an v plus, e il ne itruve ke destreindre, e il ieit
edifice e gent habitanz, per cungie de baillifs de la vile prenge les us e les
fenestres, e si par ce ne pust son tenement justiser ne autre destresce ne
itruffe, per agard de la curt e la veue del alderman de la rue e de un ser-
jant soit mis [soit mis1] estage v loc v il iad us, et soit enroulle en la
curt et siwi per utaine e autre utaine et tierce utaine e quarentaine un an e
un jur acumpli del premer jur de la siwte, et si dune nul ne vienge pur fere
gre, perde le tenant sanz recoverer, li quel ke il soit de age v nun 2 ; issi
ne purkant ke devant ke li jugement passe3 purra tuzjurs gre fere ; le
quel jugement ne soit pas delaie al damage del demandant. E autele siwte
soit fete de tere vende v enblaure ni ad.4 E ke nul home main ni mette
en terres ne en tenemenz avantdiz deinentiers ke li sequestre li rois iest."

[A pointed oval seal and counter-seal, suspended by a four-cord plat.
Indorsed in a very different hand are the words " Adquis' p' J. de Hoi
custod."!

The following is an abstract of the above document : —

The mayor is chosen annually by the twenty-four jurats and commonalty
to be the chief upholder of the franchise. He has not, per se, jurisdiction
on any plaint or plea touching the provostry of the city.

There ought to be twenty-four jurats chosen from the "plus prudes
homes et plus sages " of the city, to aid and counsel the mayor in maintaining
the franchise. They may be convened by summons, and, in default, are
liable to be fined one besant.

Two sworn bailiffs are annually chosen to keep the provostry and to do
justice to the commonalty. The mayor and twenty-four select four prudes-
homes at the Michaelmas Burgmote, of whom the commonalty choose two to

7 i. e. en terre. 2 ^ e> of age or not.

8 venue j i. e. the neighbourhood. . 3 " So nevertheless, that before judg-

9 " En owel genuil " is in equali genu- ment passes," &c.

culo or generatione. If the claimant 4 i. e. like suit lies for recovery of land
was next of kin to the tenant, the adverse sold, but unsown:— for if there are crops,
possession would not bar him ; for it was there is security for the rent or purchase-
presumed that the tenant held for the money without seizure of the land. Such
benefit of his relation. appears to be the meaning.

1 These two last words are repeated by
mistake.

OEIGINAL DOCUMENTS. 77

be the bailiffs. Four city Serjeants are sworn verge-bearers to execute the
commands of the mayor and bailiffs.

None of the twenty-four are to maintain any party in the city courts, or
to act as advocates to the prejudice of the franchise.

Two coroners are sworn in the King's name to execute their office as
well in the soke as the city.

The bailiffs annually return their rolls of pleas and terrage into the
public custody of the city.

So far the instrument sets forth the fundamental constitution of the
corporate government. The regulations affecting the trade and manufacture
of the city follow : —

No citizen shall cause burells or chalons to be made without the walls, on
pain of forfeiture of the article made, or its value.

Every great loom for making burells pays 5s. per an. towards the farm
of the city, unless1 it makes only one cloth.

No one ought to be free who keeps in his house, or elsewhere, more than
one to the use of the mayor, one to the use of the hospital (i. e. St. John's)
and a third to the use of the city clerk.

The telers of burells ought to take ISd. for the working of cloth from All
Saints to the Annunciation of our Lady, and thence again to All Saints, 2s.

None but freemen can make burells, except that each fuller may make
one every year, and every teler one towards the King's farm.

Of the small looms for making chalons, each turs loom pays to the
city farm \2d. a year, and each single loom 60?., unless1 only one cloth be
made in the year. And no one can be a freeman who does not at least
render this amount.

Cloth must be of the length and breadth required by the old assise of the
mystery on pain of forfeiture ; chalons 4 ells long must be 2 yards wide
" before the tapener ; " chalons 3^ yards long must be If yard wide. If
3i yards long they must be an ell and a half, and half a quarter wide.
If 3 ells long, they must be an ell and a half wide.

An apprentice put to work at the loom of a tapener to oil must pay 10s.
to the king, if he be not the son, or sister's son, of the master.

None of the mystery may engage the servant of another until after
St. Andrew's day, on pain of a half mark to the king.

None of the mystery of a tapener may work at night except from the
feast of St. Thomas to Christmas, on pain of 6d for every offence.

None of the mystery of buriller may work at night except from St. Nicholas
to Christmas.

Two prudeshomes are to be chosen from the mystery of tapeners and
sworn to maintain the ancient usages of it, and to take pledges from
defaulters, and present them at the next court of the bailiffs. They are
also to have the care or oversight of the send, or shop, where the yarn (fil)
is sold, so as to prevent regrating before the hour of tierce. Articles so
sold are forfeited to the city farm.

No regrater is to have there a box2 or locker by which such regratings
may be concealed ; and if they find an article wetted, or any other fraud
practised, it shall be delivered to the bailiffs for adjudication and punish-
ment.

1 The expression mes Ice ne seems to Ducange, Gloss. Franc,
be here and elsewhere used for exceptt, 2 Wiche in the orig. See Halliwell,
or a moins que, &c. See Orelli, p. 339. Arch. Diet, verbo ivhiche.

78 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

No butcher or other is to have a stall in the High Street except upon
payment of a consideration to the city.

No one can buy undressed leather or skins if he be not of the franchise,
on pain of forfeiture ; and no one of the franchise can take them in the
same state out of the liberty.

No fishmonger or poulterer can buy for resale before the hour of tierce
has sounded.

No victuals brought into the city, and once put up for sale, can be
taken out of it for sale without leave of the bailiff.

No regrater is to leave the city for the purpose of buying victuals on their
way to the city, in order to raise their price, on pain of 40 days im-
prisonment.

The custom as to fish is, that no one may have a board except of the
king ; and each board is charged towards the king's rent a farthing for
every day on which there is fish on it to sell. No franchise can exempt
from this charge.

Every cart bringing fish for sale into the city pays a halfpenny to the
king's rent for the board which it stands before. And if the cart be
not of the franchise, it pays to the king 2%d. ; and every horse-load of fresh
fish not of the franchise pays l%d., and of salt fish a halfpenny.

A cart, not of the franchise, bringing salmon for sale pays 4d., unless it
brings only one salmon : and a horse-load, 2d., unless there be only one
fish ; and if on a man 'shack, Id.

From every 100 lampreys there are due 5 lampreys to the bailiffs to their
own use, and no other custom.

Every seller of herrings in Lent by retail is to pay Qd. to the king and a
pitcher of wine to the bailiffs, of whatever franchise he be.

The usage of butchers is that every butcher not of the franchise, who
keeps a stall, is to pay to the king, of custom, 25d. per annum.

All persons not of the franchise, who bring cattle, sheep, or pigs, and
sell them alive, are to pay 5d. a year to the king for custom of paddoeks,
and to the city clerk, Id. for enrolling their names, provided the number
sold exceeds one. And to this duty all dealers in those animals, not being
freemen, who frequent the city, are chargeable, if they come more than
once. And they are to stand their beasts in the paddocks without the
West-gate from Michaelmas to St. Nicholas from morning till high tierce,
and afterwards in Minster Street, where they are to stand all the rest of
the year.

Every baker of bread for sale is charged 2d. per an. to the king and Id.
to the city clerk ; and he must make white bread, well baked, according to
the vend of corn and the assise of the king's marshalsea ; that is to say, if
the farthing loaf be at all deficient beyond 2d., he is to be amerced, and so in
proportion for every default within 3s. If the deficiency exceeds 3*., he
is subject to the judgment of the city.

Every woman selling bread in the High Street, not having the freedom,
pays to the king 2s. a year, and to the city clerk, Id., if she sells by the
year ; if less, then in proportion. If she sells in the blind streets, 6d. or 3d.
according to her handiwork ; and she is not to procure bread except where
the baskets shall stand, on pain of amercement both of buyer and seller,
before the hour of noon ; nor shall she procure bread of any baker from
whom she cannot have security. If she does, she shall herself be security
for him.

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS. 79

Every baker is to have his known seal on the bread, so that he may not
gainsay it when found bad.1

Every woman who brews for sale within the jurisdiction of the city is to
make good beer according to the price of corn and the appointed assize, on
pain of amercement to the king on conviction by the bailiffs.

A brewer not free of the city cannot brew within the city jurisdiction
without compounding wtth the bailiffs.

In like manner no man, whatever his trade, not free of the city, can keep
a shop, or sell or buy within its jurisdiction, without compounding with the

i »i • rt>

baihns.

Every cart sold in the city to a non-freeman pays to the king a
halfpenny.

The following are the petty customs of the city, viz. —

A stone of wool brought separately into the city by a non-freeman pays a
farthing to the king ; two together a farthing ; three a halfpenny ; four or
five, the like sum ; six or seven, 3 farthings ; eight, Id. ; and if one
man brings nine stone, either separately or together, at one time, he shall
pay 2d. to the king for pesage, of whatever franchise he be. And the
like duty is payable for cheese, butter, lard (oinct) and suet, as in the case
of wool. In these cases as much is due for each separate half weight
as for whole weight ; and where pesage attaches to articles brought for
sale, it is payable by whatever weight it may be weighed, and whatever be
the franchise of the owner. If any private person or stranger conceals the
pesage due from him beyond a night, he is liable to amercement in pro-
portion to his offence.

When taillage is levied in the city by command of the king, or for the
common business of the city, six sworn prudeshomes are to be chosen by
common assent, three from the twenty-four and three from the commonalty,
to assess the taillage arid to collect and lawfully expend and account for it.
And when the mayor, bailiffs, or other prudeshomes, are absent for the
common profit of the city, and at the common expense, they must account
to the above six without delay on their return ; and if any prudehome of
the city advances money for the use of the city, it is to be lent by tally, and
repaid by the hands of the same six.

When provision is to be made for " drinking the gild merchant," the
trades of the city are by common assent to seek suitable persons of good
repute to collect the gild (or to entertain the gild ?), each of whom ought
to have goods to the value of 4£. or more ; and those who shall be so
chosen (?) shall be lotted into 4 houses (hlotez a quatre meisuns) according
to the immemorial usage. And when the gild merchant has been drunk,
the 4 houses shall assemble themselves to see what they shall have levied
and can levy ; and if any trespass has been done, amendment is to be
made by common assent ; and if any house be worth more than another,
it is to be charged according to its value. The money so levied on the
4 houses is to be paid over to the above-mentioned six prudeshomes, who
are sworn to account to the prudeshomes of the city twice a year by tally or
writing.

If any of the twenty-four finds a foreigner within the city jurisdiction who
owes him a debt, he may himself compel him by distress to come before the
bailiffs. And no freeman of the city ought to give anything to the bailiffs

1 See the charter to Winchester, 5 John, in 1 Rymer, 88 ed. 1816.

80 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

of the city for making a distress on his private or foreign debtors, provided
he offers gages and pledges to prosecute his suit against them.

The following customs are taken by the bailiffs at the gates of Winchester
from persons who are not freemen of the city : —

Every cart carrying corn for sale pays a halfpenny every time it comes ;
a horse-load pays a farthing.

A cart with iron or steel, 2d. ; a horse-load, la,

A cart carrying new cart-gear, 2d. ; a horse-load, Id.

A cart carrying mill-stones, 4d. ; whet-stones, 2d.

A cart carrying tin or lead for sale, 4c#. ; a horse-load, 2d.

A cart carrying korc for dyeing, 2d. ; a horse-load, Id.

Scythes and sickles in a cart pay Id. ; a horse-load, \d.

A cart with tanned leather for sale, Id. ; a horse-load, Id.

A cart with madder for sale, 2d. ; a horse-load, Id.

A cart with woad for sale, 4:d. ; a horse-load, Id.

Every cotter (?) who brings ashes for woad is to pay 6d. a year to the
king and a 1^. to the clerk for enrolling his name, unless he comes only
once in the year.

The usage of the mystery of dyeing is that two prudeshomes are to be
chosen by common assent, and sworn to assay the woad brought by strange
merchants for sale, and to enforce the assise as against buyer and seller.

Every tanner who has a board in the High Street is to pay 2s. a year for
the space occupied by him in the street, and Id. to the clerk in the name
of Tangdble; and every woman who sells suet or lard by retail pays \d. at
Easter in the name of Smergable. Every shoemaker who makes new-
shoes of cow-leather pays to the city 2d. in the name of Scogable.

These usages (that is, I presume, the usage of Tangable, Smeargable
and Shoegable) are binding on freemen as well as others.

The city has a common and authentic seal, with which charters of
feoffment of the city are sealed, Such charters are to be in the custody of
the aldermen who shall have delivered seisin under them for a year and a
day, and if after that time the charters are presented by the aldermen,
who testify due livery of seisin and the keeping of them without challenge
or objection by any one, then, after bans or proclamation made in the city
three days before the sealing, they shall be sealed by the above seal and
made good for ever.

For the sealing of every charter with this seal there is due 7d. for wax,
which shall include everything. The seal itself shall be kept under three
keys, of which two are to be kept by two prudeshomes of the twenty-four,
and one by a prudehome of the commonalty ; and the coffer, containing
the seal, shall be put into a larger coffer closed with two locks, and the
key of one kept by a prudehome of the twenty-four, and the key of the other
by one of the commonalty.

The rest of the document contains a detailed account of the pleadings and
procedure in the city courts. The tenure in the city seems to have been of
the nature of copyhold tenure. Seisin by livery of the bailiffs, or by other
public testimony, for a year and a day unchallenged, gave an indefeasible
title if the rightful owner was under no disability. If rent was in arrear
for a year, and there was nothing to distrain on the premises, the landlord
could recover possession of them in a year and a day by a process anal-
ogous to that of Gavelet or Shortford in the City of London, Exeter, and
other cities.

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS. 81

The following remarks occur to me upon the different parts of this
document : —

I. — MUNICIPAL CONSTITUTION OF THE CITY.

The governing body were the mayor, two bailiffs, and the twenty-four
jurats, commonly called " The Twenty-four ; " and this continued to be the
basis of the government down to the recent parliamentary change. We
are not clearly informed who were the general body of electors called
" la commune," or the commonalty of the city ; and this obscurity has,
in almost every period of our municipal system, occasioned controversy
respecting the normal constitution of the elective bodies. There seems,
however, to be little ground for doubt that, at Winchester, the traditional
election by all the freemen, the sworn men of the merchant gild, was the
original and regular form of election. The defect of it was, that there
was no adequate provision for securing the admission into the franchise of
all those who were reasonably entitled to it.

The aldermen did not, strictly speaking, form part of the ordinary govern-
ment of the city until they were made so by late charters. Here, as in
other cities, as Exeter, &c., they were local officers of wards or districts,
whose functions related chiefly, but not wholly, to the police and preservation
of order, health, and cleanliness within their several limits.1 It is remark-
able that in the Soke liberty, a suburban manor of the See of Winchester
mentioned in the Consuetudinary, each of the several districts or tithings,
into which it is divided, has an officer still called, indifferently, the alderman,
or the tithingman.

The bailiffs of Winchester were the prepositi or provosts of the city.
Hence the " provostry " mentioned in the document designates the functions
or office of the bailiffs. They were in the nature of sheriffs, and also pre-
sided over the court of pleas jointly with the mayor.2 The original identity
of provosts and bailiffs is very apparent in other towns, as at Exeter,
Bristol, Salisbury, Yarmouth, Tenby, &c. They are sometimes called also
seneschalli, or stewards, as at Exeter and Bristol. In the last city these
two officers successively held each of the three names, and finally became
the sheriffs.

As sheriffs, the bailiffs of Winchester accounted annually and delivered
up their court rolls and rentals, or " terrages," of the city. Under this
last name were included the rents called landgable, of which there is a
list in the Inquisition already printed in this Journal (No. 28, Orig. Doc.)
There is also a very detailed list of *' tarrages," tempore Henry V., among
the additional MSS., British Museum, No. 6133. When fines were levied for
the benefit of the city under bye-laws, they were paid to the " provostria
civitatis." 3

The two bailiffs are also called the two peers — " deus peres," — of
the mayor ; instances frequently occur in the registers of the city ; and
the practice is noticed by Mr. Wright in his report on the corporation
records.4

But the bailiffs are not the only persons called peers. The Twenty-four,

1 The aldermen are not named in the Cur., 14 Henry IV., &c.

early charters of London, or New Sarurn, 3 Winchester Black Book, Add. MSS.,

or Bristol. No. 6036, fol. 22, Brit. Mus.

2 As early as Henry IV., the style was 4 Archaeol. Assoc., 1845.
"coram majore et ballivis." — Vid. Rot.

"VOL. IX. M

82 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

or whole council of the city, are also called by this name ; and ordinances
by the mayor and his " 24 pares," or " compares," are not uncommon.5

The election of bailiffs at the Michaelmas " Burchmot " is mentioned.
The municipal commissioners, who reported on this corporation in 1834-5,
were informed that this was a court of criminal jurisdiction. It was confirmed
by the charter of Elizabeth to Winchester, but was not in active operation,
as such a court, at the time of the above inquiry. It is very evident from
the earlier records extant that the Burghmote, or Boromote, was a term
sometimes applied to a general corporate meeting, and many of the bye-laws
were established at such motes or meetings. At Canterbury the word still
designates the corporate assembly, summoned by the burghmote-horn .
Portsmouth, also, had its Curia, or Burgomote. (Madox. Form. Pref. 25.)

Ordinances by the mayor and commonalty, or mayor and his " com-
pares," at the Burghmote, occur in the Winchester register already referred
to.6 We also find there an order -at a "common convocation and collo-
quium in common Burghmot." 7 In 53 Henry III., we find a lease of mills
granted "in pleno Burghmot' de Hock ;" and in 9 Henry IV., the repre-
sentatives of the lessees surrendered their tenure to the mayor and common-
alty at the same Burghmote of Hock.8 In 31 Henry VIIL, the " Boromote
jury "perambulated the city bounds.9 In 4 Edward VI., an order was
made that two of the quarter sessions for the city should be held on the
same days as the "two Boromote and Law-dayes " between Michaelmas
and Christmas, and between Easter and Pentecost ; and this order is
noted in the margin thus, — " The two sessions to be kept at the two law-
dayes." Since this order the Burghmote or Lawday, evidently then
identical, has become merged in the Quarter Sessions, and has consequently
become practically extinct ; though mentioned in the charter of Elizabeth as
held twice a year.

I infer from the above facts either that certain great corporate assemblies
had been always held concurrently with two great Tourns or Leets, at
Hocktide and Michaelmas, and that the latter was the occasion on which,
as elsewhere, the annual corporation officers were elected ; or else that the
functions of this Leet or Burghmote were not, originally, of an exclusively
criminal or judicial character, and that the general assembly for the govern-
ment of the city had its root in the Leet itself.

The term Burghmote, as applied to a regular corporate assembly, seems
to have been dropped about the reign of Edward IV., at which time also
the English language began to be habitually used in the ordinances promul-
gated by the city.

The only specimens of court rolls observed by me among the city records
are headed Curia Cimtatis, or Curia domini regis Cimtatis suce de W.,
and these contain weekly pleadings on plaints, &c. Unfortunately the
earlier records of the city, extending to a period which negatives the current
tradition of a recent general conflagration, are in such a state as to
be practically inaccessible; not from any want of courtesy on the part of the

5 See a convocation, " coram maj ore et freemen, the meeting is often styled as

paribus suis," 10 Henry V., Winchester held " coram maj ore et comparibus suis."

Black Book, supra, f. 22 ; another by the 6 See fol. 8, 12, 17, &c.

mayor, "et 24 paribus suis," 6 Henry VI. 7 See ib., fol. 23, an ordinance, 1

Ibid., f. 25 — " comperes jurez de la cite"." Henry VI., on the watch.

Ibid., f. 12, &c. In the same volume 8 Black Book, fol. 85.

I find that even where the convocation is 9 Ib, fol. 72.

a general one of all the commonalty or 1 Ib., fol. 82.

OKIGINAL DOCUMENTS. 83

corporation officers, but in consequence of the inconvenient mode adopted
of stowing them away. From a cursory inspection of them I am led to
believe that they would clear up all doubts as to the constitution and courts
of the city. But I refrain from further conjectures in the hope that we
may hereafter be admitted to a clearer knowledge of the contents of that
capacious and ancient chest over the West-gate, which I have referred to,
before time and the rodentia shall have destroyed its membranaceous
treasures.

II. — COMMERCIAL POLICY AND TRADE.

The customs respecting trade and manufacture manifestly had several
objects in view: — (1) To protect, in some degree, the interests of the
public in general ; (2) In a still greater degree, to secure to the
citizens, or at least to those among them who enjoyed the franchise,
exclusive monopolies and advantages ; (3) To confine each trade to its
exclusive occupation, free from mutual interference ; and (4) To
raise a revenue for the local government.2 The provisions for these
purposes differ but little from the contemporary customs of most other
towns. Indeed, the commercial policy of Winchester reflects that of the
supreme legislature, and would probably be pronounced at this day very
sound and sagacious by the mysteries and gilds of Winchester, if any such
had now existed in that city.

For a citizen to establish a loom without the walls was a ground of
forfeiture of the article woven or its value ; because this would have evaded
the municipal tax on looms, and tended to benefit only the weaver or
the suburban landowner, and not the city. We have seen the complaints
against this practice in the inquest of Edward I.3 The principal trades
were monopolised by the freemen, and the monopoly was, it seems,
maintained as against freemen of a different occupation. If I understand
the rules rightly, a fuller could not weave, nor a weaver of chalons, or,
as he is called, a tapener, make burells. The terms of remuneration for a
burell-weaver were fixed, and varied only with the time of year. Neither
tapeners nor burillers were allowed to work by candle-light, except
during a few of the shortest days in the year. The same custom or
bye-law prevailed in London among the telarii,4 and in Paris in the
thirteenth century.8 The alleged reason was to prevent inferior workman-
ship ;6 but as the rule originated (in London at least) in a bye-law of the
gild of weavers themselves, and was there complained of as a law " ad
damnum et dispendium populi," it is more probable that it was the result
of the jealousy which has in all ages, down to our own, sought to dictate
the times and terms of labour among fellow-workmen. In London the
gild prohibited all work between Christmas and Candlemas, and ordered
that no piece of cloth should be made in less than four days, though two
or three might be sufficient. 7 The result of such rules was to reduce the
number of looms in London from 280 to 80 in less than 30 years. The
same spirit prevails throughout the Winchester regulations.

Regrating or forestalling are, as usual, the object of stringent penalties

2 The rents, tolls, &c., originally be- 4 Madox. Firma Burgi, p. 286 (n).
longed to the crown, or lord of the city ; 5 Boileau's Livre des Metiers de Paris,
but the city was the farmer of the crown pp. 125, 127.

dues. 6 Ib., p. 127.

3 Arch. Journ., No. 28, Orig. Doc. 7 Madox, ubi supra.

84 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

applied to all sorts of article* of sale, and not to victuals only. The regulation
as to the sale of yarn is curious. The prudeshommes, or wardens of
the mystery of tapeners kept watch over the sellers of yarn to prevent
purchases before 9 a.m, and nothing was allowed to be kept on the premises
in which a regrater could conceal his purchases.

There is a parallel provision in the old laws of the Scotch boroughs,
" Regratarii, qui emunt et vendunt ad lucrum in burgo, non emant aliquam
rem ad revendendum ante tertiam pulsatam, neque lanam operatam ....
nee filetum .... Et qui super hoc convictus fuerit dabit octo solidos,
etrem sic emptam amittet."8

If the wardens found " chose mouillee," i. e. any woollen article wetted,
it was to be seized and delivered to the bailiffs to adjudicate upon. This
provision is illustrated by the Iter Camerarii of Edinburgh,9 " cum
[textores] accipiunt pannum per pondera, et per pondus eundem restituunt,
[debent calumniari et accusari] quod faciunt eum humidum, et aspergunt
cum urin& et aliis, ut sit majoris ponderis," &c.

The manufacture which occupies the most important place in the Consue-
tudinary is that of weaving, or rather of drapery in general. At the time
of the certificate before us this was probably in a declining state ; but
the regulations themselves are, of course, of older date, and may be
reasonably referred to its more flourishing condition in the twelfth century.
It would be interesting to retrace the vicissitudes of this manufacture ; but
the materials for its earlier history are scanty. The conjecture of Camden
and others, who would assign to the textile fabrics of Winchester an
antiquity coeval with the Notitia Imperii, is, at least, a very plausible
one, though the late learned compiler of the " Monumenta Historica
Britannica " has inconsiderately robbed the city of this honour, and con-
verted the Imperial textrinum into a dog-kennel. 1 The two principal gilds
of the Telarii and Fullones appear in the earliest of the pipe rolls, 31st
Hen. I.; and in the subsequent reign of Henry II. the liberties of the former
are extended and their payments to the Crown increased.2 In the survey
A.D. 1148, recorded in the Liber Winton, the activity of the " ustilia,"
fullones, tinctores, and the drapery business is apparent; much more so than
in the earlier survey of Henry I. I believe that Sir Matthew Hale had
good warrant for saying that the woollen cloth trade principally flourished
in the reigns of Henry II. and Richard I., and that it declined in the
subsequent reigns.3 It is certain that the city emerged from the barons'
war of Henry III. with impaired lustre, and obtained a reduction of

8 Leges Burgorum, cap. 73. cities of Lincoln, York, Oxford, &c. He

9 Cap. 25. says that the trade revived through the

1 Mr. Petrie has adopted the reading liberal policy of Edward III. and his « fair
Cynegii, instead of Oyncecii, in the passage treatment of foreign artists." Primitive
of the Notitia which mentions the " Pro- Origination of Mankind, ed. 1677 ; p. 161.
curator Gynsecii Bentensis in Britannia." —This work of the eminent chief justice
Gothofredus, in the Paratitlon to X Cod is quoted by Macpherson in his History of
Theod. Tit XX, and Booking, the latest Commerce, and the profound learning of
editor of the Notitia, have given Gyncecii the judge in our ancient records makes
without a doubt. The last editor, also, his opinion of great value on this matter,
locates the Gynseceum at Venta Beli;arum Milner mentions a great manufacture of
without hesitation. caps in the reign of Henry I. Trussel,

2 Madox's Exch., p. 323 ; also Pipe his authority for this, has probably
Rolls. 2 & 4 Henry II., and 1 Ric. I. mistranslated the word capa. 1 Miln. 157,

3 Sir M. Hale is not speaking of 8vo. ed.
Winchester only, but generally of the

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS. 85

its fee-farm rent in consequence of its "poverty and ruined state."4 In
the later notices of the city I perceive few signs of any increased prosperity
in this particular branch of industry. The duties payable by weavers had
fallen into disuse, when the citizens in the beginning of the reign of
Henry VI. inspected the ancient records of municipal taxation, and " viso
communi consuetudinario civitatis," revived the old charge of Is.
per an. on every tapener who made " chalones et keverlytis," which is
stated to have been long unpaid. (Bl. Book, f. 23. b.) I think it may
be safely conjectured that this " commune consuetudinarium" was the very
instrument of which a copy is now before us.

In the fifteenth century, the city authorities seem to have become
sensible of the necessity of inviting, instead of discouraging, the access
and settlement of strangers within its walls, and to have relaxed their
doctrines of exclusive dealing by giving to all merchants, <kc. free
liberty to buy, sell, and work within the city without the payment of
toll or custom.5 In the reign of Henry VIII. an attempt was made to
re-eatablish the favourite maxims of protection to domestic industry, and
a convocation in 2 Henry VIII. forbade all strangers or aliens to sell
any wares, except to freemen of the city.6 In the same reign, no person
except a freeman was allowed to take an apprentice.7 In the previous
reign a fine was imposed on all able citizens, who were unwilling to accept
freedom. 8

It is plain that the manufacturing and commercial prosperity of
Winchester was irrecoverably gone when this experimental and pre-
posterous system of municipal legislation was adopted. "Free trade,"
" Organisation of labour," and " Protection of native talent," were all equally
unavailing. The funds of the corporation failed. Its officers obtained
compensation for the deficiency of fees by fixed salaries. The mayor was
relieved from the burden of public breakfasts and " boromote bankets,"9
and Winchester finally saw its favourite looms and cloth halls transferred
to more successful rivals.

Of the different classes of weavers two are specified ; viz. the burellers
and the tapeners. The former wove burells and the latter chalons which
are mentioned, as we have seen, in connexion with coverlets. The word
Tapinum is noticed by Ducauge, who supposes it to be a mistake for
tapicium; but the word is probably the parent of the word tapenarius, which
occurs in other instruments besides the one before us.

The looms are described as great looms for burells, and small looms for
chalons ; and these small looms are again subdivided into turs looms and
single looms, corresponding with the looms for great or double chalons,
and the looms for small or single chalons respectively, mentioned in the
inquest of Edward I. already referred to.

I am unable to propound any authentic explanation of the Turs looms ;
but I suspect them to be Turkish looms. The word may relate to the
Turks or to Tours ; but as an article of cloth called Turkins is known in
our old statutes,1 and the " tapis de Turquie," is noticed by Ducange in

4 49 Henry III., Madox's Exch., 231 ; 7 /&., fol. 58. Ord. 17 Henry VIII.
and 13 & 14 Edward I., ibid. s lb., fol. 46. Ord. 22 Henry VII.

5 See an ordinance, temp. Gylmyn, 9 See Black Book, temp. Edw. VI.,
mayor, 8 Henry VI., Black Book, fol. 28. fol. 83, and elsewhere.

6 Black Book, fol. 51. ' Stat. 1 Richard III., c. 8.

86 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

his " Glossary,"2 I conceive that ray conjecture is well founded. In the
language of the twelfth century the Turks were classed among Saracens,3
and* the weavers of Paris, who wove the tapis de Turquie, were called
tapissiers de tapis Sarrasinois, as distinguished from the weavers of tapis
nostrez4 (tapicium nostras ?) ; the one being a naturalised foreign, and
the other a native, manufacture. The tapis Sarrasinois was for the use
of the Church and of the higher classes, as Boileau's Livre des Metiers
informs us.

Perhaps we shall be justified in concluding that the burellers were
weavers of broad cloth ; and that the tapeners wove chalons of two classes ;
the one being the tapisserie of double fabric, such as carpets, tapestry,
coverlets and the " panni picti qui vocantur chaluns, loco lectisternii, "
forbidden as a luxury to the Sempringham canons (Capitula de Canonicis,
Art. 7) ; — the other being single stuffs, which, under the various names of
shaloons, serges, ras de Chalons, <fcc., were in extensive use, and derived
their generic name of panni Catalaunenses from one of the most noted
seats of the manufacture, Chalons-sur-Marne.

All the classes of weavers were doubtless included under one original
head of Telarii. We know too that manufacturers of linen, as well as
woollen, cloth were comprehended under this title at Winchester ; for the
"seldse ubi line ipanei venduntur" are noticed in the " Liber Winton," p. 544,
and were probably near the Church of St. Mary de Linea Tela.5 In
London it was once contended that Telarii in the old charters imported
only woollen cloth weavers; but the court held that linen weavers were also
comprised in the description. 6 It is remarkable, however, that, although
there was a municipal tax on wool, neither flax nor hemp appear by name
in the list of chargeable imports.

The tariff of gate tolls specifies three sorts of articles for dyeing, — madder
(warence) ; orchil or lichen, under the name of Jcorc, by which name it
is also mentioned in statutes 4 Edward IV. chap, i., 1 Richard III. chap. 8.,
and 24 Henry VIII. chap. 2 ; woad (weide), together with the potash
(cendre), used in scouring and dyeing. The sale of the woad was
supervised by two prudes homines elected and sworn to assay it and to
cause the assise or regulations of the trade to be observed by both seller
and buyer. Similar officers called " assay atores waidse" were annually
elected at Exeter.7 I do not perceive weld used in the process ; but the
old as well as the modern names of this plant are so little distinguishable
from those given to woad, and the two so often confounded, that, perhaps,
both may have been imported under the same name.

2 Verb. Tapicium. • Arch. Journ., No. 28, Orig. Doc.,

3 Assises de Jerusalem, cap. 64 — p. 10.

Ducange v. Turcomanus. 6 Madox Firma Burgi, pp. 197, 204

4 See Boileau's Metiers de Paris, p. 1 26, — 206. Toile (tela) is in modern French
129, where the editor seems to be puzzled confined to linen.

with the name tapis nostrez. That a 7 See Receivers' accounts, Exeter,

Turkish carpet should be made at Paris temp. Edw. III., &c. The woad was

will not be objected to by those who know imported from Toulouse, as appears by

that Brussels carpets are made at Kidder- the records of that city. See also statute

minster. 4, Henry VII., ch. 10.

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS. 87

HI. — TRADE GUILDS.

The corporation of the city, or whole body of freemen, constituted a gild or
guild and is so designated in the earliest charters. The freemen continued
to he sworn " of the gild of merchants " until the Corporation Reform Bill ;
hut there had been no distinct gilds, or exclusive trading, for many years
before that date.8 It is, however, certain that the trades, or mysteries, of
Winchester were once separately associated in gilds or fraternities. We
read in the Black Book of the Corporation, as well as in the Pipe Rolls
mentioned above, of the Telarii, or " ars textoria," and its four magistri or
stewards sworn in before the mayor ;9 of the Fullones, and two stewards of
the art of fullers,1 and of the art of corvesers,2 and of the fraternity of
cissores.3 At the end of the seventeenth century the companies of
carpenters and cordwainers are mentioned in an ordinance, and there were
doubtless other companies.

The growth of these subordinate gilds and their original connexion with
the governing body is obscure. The telers and fullers, we have seen, paid
annual rent to the king for their gilds as early as the twelfth century. The
charter of Elizabeth gives, or perhaps only confirms, to the corporation the
right of creating such gilds, and this power may possibly have been implied
in the old grants to towns of the franchises of a gild merchant ; but distinct
gilds, so created, would still be deficient in some corporate capacities.

The survey of 1148 speaks of the place in Colebrook Street " ubi probi
homines potabant gildam suam."4 The Consuetudinary, too, provides for
the occasion of the " drinking of the gild markand." This feast seems to
have been a meeting of the general gild merchant, and not of any one trade
gild. The process by which the collection was made for defraying the expense
of the potation is described in a manner which is now hardly intelligible. It
should rather seem that the persons charged with the management of it had
to indemnify themselves, as far as they could, by a collection from the
members of the gild, and to pay the rest themselves, like the stewards of
some public dinners at the present day ; and this construction is rendered
probable by the like usage in other gilds. Thus, the costs of the gild feast
at Yarmoutli were formerly defrayed by four of the brethren on whom the
lot fell.5 In the gilds at Lynn, the four bailiffs, stewards, scabins, or
skevins, of each gild, seem to have been liable, in the first instance, for
the dinners and drinkings on the day of the morning-speech, or general
colloquium.6 From the days of Tacitus to our own the convivial element
of the old municipal and co-operative system has been a prominent part
of it. '* Plerumque in conviviis consultant. Gens non astuta aperit secreta
pectoris licentia joci," <fcc. Such were the maxims of our Teutonic ances-
tors, transmitted to us through a long succession of gilds, fraternities,
sodalities, arid companies, which, in their various vocations, secular or
sacred, have never lost sight of their aboriginal duty of compotation. Nor
can we refrain from applauding the precautions taken to prevent excess,
and the indulgent tests of moderation which they established : — " Nullus
eorum tempore convivii, quod Gildescap dicitur, se inebriare debebit adeo

8 Municipal Report printed 1835. 3 /&,, 44.

9 Black Book, fol. 22, 31, 32. 4 Lib. Winton.

1 76., 39. 5 Swinfen's Yarmouth, p. 55.

2 /5.} 31. 6 Richards' Lynn, vol. i., p. 422, et seq.

88 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

ut in lutura cadat" was " the rule and righteous limitation of the act "
by which the gild of Allutarii, or shoemakers, of Bremen tried to reconcile
social enjoyment with the graver objects of their reunion.?

The first Survey in the Liber Winton (f. l.b. 3) mentions a "chenic-
tehalla ubi chenictes potabant gildam suam." Winchester, therefore, like
London, once possessed a knighten-gild ; but such a gild was unconnected
with the trade, or perhaps with the corporation, of the city.

IV. — REVENUES.

The gross revenues of the city (without deducting the king's fee-farm, <fcc.)
consisted of terrage, i. e., quit and rack rents ; the tax on looms ; the tolls
paid at the city gates ; the customs on wool, fish, and some other articles
brought into the city ; the tax on cattle-dealers, butchers, bakers and
retailers of bread, brewers, (who, as well as the dealers in bread, were
women) ; on non-freemen buying, selling, or keeping shops in the city ; on
tanners, dealers in lard and suet, and shoemakers. Some of these taxes
were payable by freemen; but generally only by strangers and non-freemen.

Besides these there were the profits of the city fairs, fines, escheats and
forfeitures in, or out of, the city courts, talliages or town rates raised for
special purposes, and other sources of casual revenue.

V. — THE COMMON SEAL.

One common and authentic seal only is mentioned. It remains appended
to many surviving documents, as well as to the document before us, and it
has some notable peculiarities about it. The seal and counterseal do not
coincide either in size or curvature. The ogival form is rare, though not
unparalleled, in secular seals, except those of females. The castellated
obverse is of a type sufficiently common ; but the reverse (if it be properly
so called) is quite unprecedented, so far as I can learn. The words on it
are written horizontally, and the only question upon them is how to expound
the last word ? I read the words " Confirmatio Sigillaris." 8 Perhaps the
document itself may be thought to throw light on the matter. The more
ancient form both of attestation and of confirmation was by subscription ;
the later was by sub-sigillation. In the present case the seal was used
to authenticate and confirm conveyances of property in the city. I
apprehend that the feoffments referred to in the text were not merely
feoffments of the corporation lands, but also of private lands or tenements
within the city and subject to its local customs. These tenements were
of the nature of customary or copyhold tenure. They were seised on
the death of the last tenant till the heir came in to claim them. Seisin
was delivered by the officers of the city. The city court granted probate
of them. A married woman could join her husband in the transfer of
her own, and it was valid if she had been duly examined by the court.9 It
also appears that when such lands were conveyed by charter of feoffment,

7 "They held," says Wilda, (Das Gil- 8 Sigittis or Similis would equally satisfy

denwesen im Mittelalter, p. 333) "2 or 3 the letters of the last word. I should

times a year an assembly, wobei ein prefer the latter, if I could find any

feierlicher Gottesdienst und gesellige freuden apposite meaning in it.

vereini waren ;" and thereupon he cites this 9 This appears by the deeds and records

regulation of the Bremen guild. still extant.

SIGILLUM CIVIUM WINTONIENSIUM.

Common Seal of the City of Winchester.
(Date, probably circa 1240.)

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

89

the feoffee was put into possession by the alderman of the ward, who kept
the charter for a year and a day. If the grant was unquestioned during that
time, it was duly presented by the alderman, and, upon such presentment
and after proclamation made in the city, it was sealed with the city seal, and
became firm and indefeasible for ever.

It is therefore apparent that the seal had the remarkable effect of ratify-
ing and confirming transfers of property inter alios, and of excluding all
claims after the lapse of a year and a day ; and I am inclined to attribute
this uncommon inscription on the counterseal to its very unusual and
anomalous operation upon private feoffments. By these most reasonable and
useful provisions the common-law fictions of fines and recoveries, and the
slow remedy of statutes of limitation must, in many cases, have been
dispensed with.

Representations of the two sides of the seal accompany this paper.

Upon this seal my friend,
Mr. A. Way, observes that
Dr. Milner, in his History of
Winchester, vol. i., p. 374,
describes the " New Seal,"
granted to the city by Elizabeth,
in 1589, of which, and of the
reverse, he gives representations,
reduced to half-size, in his Mis-
cellaneous Plate. These appear
to be identical with the seals
here represented, the ancient
matrices having undergone a
slight modification, the letters
and date, 1589, AVG, being
introduced under the castle on
the obverse, and the same date
inserted on the counterseal at
the sides of the cross at top.
Other examples of municipal
seals might be cited, on which
some alteration was made in
the sixteenth century,theoriginal
matrix being retained. It is
not known whether the seals
thus described by Dr. Milner now
exist, or until what period they
were preserved at Winchester.

Inquiry has been made, with-
out result, to ascertain any
further particulars regarding
them, and no impressions of
the seals, thus altered, have
been produced. These seals were not comprised in the collection of city
and mayoralty seals, of which impressions were exhibited in the Local
Museum formed during the meeting of the Institute at Winchester, in
1845 ; and Mr. Gough Nichols in his memoir on the seals of that city,
published in the Transactions of that meeting, states that the ancient seal has
yet to be discovered, and points out the inaccuracy of Dr. Milner's account.
VOL. ix. N

Counterseal of the City of Winchester.

at t&e Jfltetmgs of tf)e ^njaeological Institute.

DECEMBER 5, 1851.
EDWARD HAWKINS, Esq., F.R.S., Treasurer, in the Chair.

Mr. HAWKINS read a dissertation on the various types of personal
ornaments, ring fibulae, pins attached to chains and plates of various
peculiar forms, brought to this country from Tunis for exhibition in the
"Crystal Palace." He laid before the meeting an interesting series of
these ornaments, which are wholly of silver, and he pointed out the
remarkable analogy which they present, in form, adjustment and work-
manship, to ancient silver ornaments of the Saxon period, such as those
found (in a fragmentary state) at Cuerdale, the collection discovered in
the island of Falster, and other examples. He called attention especially
to the frequent use of punches, in all these objects, for impressing various
ornamental designs. For the purposes of comparison, and as illustrative
of the mode in which some of these ancient relics may have been used,
the Tunisian ornaments might well claim a place in our National
Collection.

Mr. ROHDE HAWKINS, in illustration of the same subject, produced several
silver ornaments of analogous forms, brought by him from Asia Minor.

The Rev. G. F. WESTON, Vicar of Crosby Ravensworth, Westmoreland,
communicated through John Hill, Esq., local Secretary in that county,
drawings executed by himself, representing two remarkable silver orna-
ments, discovered in a crevice of limestone rock, on Orton Scar, in his
parish. Of one of these, a ring-fibula of a type sometimes regarded as almost
exclusively found in Ireland, a reduced representation is here given. It
has however been recently shown by Dr. Wilson, in his " Prehistoric
Annals," to be occasionally found in North Britain. The annular portion,
upon which the acus is so adjusted as to move freely round half the circum-
ference, has the other moiety dilated, and curiously engraved with inter-
twined ornament ; this part is divided in the midst to allow free passage
to the acus, and it is set with flat bosses, five on either side. Each of
these flat dilated parts of this curious ornament appear to proceed from
the jaws of a monstrous head, imperfectly simulating that of a serpent or
dragon ; and between the jaws is introduced the intertwined triplet, or
triquetra, the same ornament which is found on the sculptured cross at
Kirk Michael, Isle of Man, l and on some Saxon coins. The close
analogy of the workmanship of this fibula, with that of the silver frag-
ments found in Cuerdale, in a hoard deposited, as Mr. Hawkins has shown,
about the year 910, deserves attention ; and in that deposit portions occur,
which had apparently formed parts of fibulae of precisely similar fashion
to that found on Orton Scar. The same punched ornaments are also there

1 Engraved, Archaeological Journal, expelled A.D. 944. It occurs on one of
vol. ii., p. 76. The triquetra appears on the silver ornaments found in Falster,
corns of Anlaf, a Northumbrian prince, AnnalerforNordisk01dkynd,1842,tab.ll.

SILVER FIBULA, FOUND IN WESTMORELAND.

Pen annular "brooch, found with a tore on Orton Scar, Kirby Ravens worth.
From a drawing by the Rev. G. F. Weston.

(Length of orig., 11 inches; diam. of ring, 5 inches.)

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS. 91

found. (See Woodcuts in Archceolog. Journ. vol. iv. pp. 129, 189, 190.)
The best illustration of the Irish penannular brooches of the like type is
supplied by Mr. Fairholt, in his curious memoir in the Transactions of the
British Archaeological Association, Gloucester Congress, p. 88.2

The silver tore, found on Orton Scar with the fibula, is a simple twisted
bar, of decreasing thickness towards the extremities, which are hooked,
forming a fastening which closely resembles that of the silver tore found
with coins of Canute at Holton Moor, near Lancaster. That example is,
in other respects of more complicated construction, being formed of a
number of wires twisted together like a cable. 3

The dimensions of the fibula are, — length of acus 11 inches ; greatest
diameter of circular part, 5 inches ; width of the dilated part, 2 inches ;
weight 8 oz. 8 dwts. The diameter of the tore is about 5f inches ; its
weight 3 oz. 18 dwts. A broken silver fibula (diam. 4 inches) closely
similar in form and ornament, was found in Cumberland in a fishpond at
Bray ton Park, and is represented in Pennant's Scotland, vol. ii. p. 44.

Professor BUCKMAN gave a further report of the progress of the exca-
vations at Cirencester, which had been productive of many interesting
results, since the communication which he had made to the previous
meeting. (Journal, vol. viii. p. 415.) Extensive vestiges of buildings
were exposed to view, extending over nearly three acres ; and two altars,
an interesting statue of Mercury, sculptured in the stone of the district,
a tile bearing the impress TPF A., pottery, coins, and various relics, had
already repaid the zealous researches of the antiquaries of Corinium.
Mr. Buckman sent several drawings of these remains for the inspection
of the Society.

Mr. WYNNE FFOULKES offered the following observations on a represen-
tation of an ancient British sword (as supposed), insculptured on a rock,
upon the mountains north of the estuary of the Mawddack, near a farm
house called Sylvaen, between Barmouth and Dolgellau, in North Wales.
" Circumstances have led some antiquaries to regard this sculpture (if so
rude a specimen of ancient work be worthy of that name) as representing,
on an exaggerated scale, an ancient leaf-shaped British sword. It measures
in length about two feet seven inches. There are two such carvings at
this spot, the other being graven on a block of rock lying nearly at right
angles with that from which the rubbing exhibited was taken. The field
in which they are situated is called * Cae Cleddau,' the field of the
swords, while the country people still tell the inquiring antiquary that they
are swords — a circumstance which seems to bear testimony to their anti-
quity, since we may fairly assume that no sword has been made after that
type since the Romans ruled our island. Tradition indeed would lead us
to regard these singular vestiges as commemorative of the last battle
between the English (the Romans ?) and the Welsh, fought with equal
valour on both sides on the plain where these relics are found. The
result was the conclusion of a peace between the contending chieftains
on the battle field ; and the Britons, as an earnest of their keeping the
treaty, threw a sword, it is said, into the air, which, striking against this

2 Compare especially plate 5, fig. 3. N. Britain, ArchaeologicalJournal, vol. vi.

This Irish example presents the dragon's p. 252, were doubtless parts of fibulae of

jaws, and other points of close resem- analogous type, deprived of their acus.
blance to the fibula from Westmoreland. 3 Archseologia, vol. xviii., pi. 18.

The silver ornaments found at Largo in

92 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

rock, split it into two pieces, and left these unsculptured outlines upon
the faces of the fracture. Be the tradition as it may, there are certain
curious coincidences in connexion with it which may be worthy of notice.
The custom, by no means an unmeaning one, of throwing a weapon
(commonly a spear) into the air on the conclusion of treaties, is still
preserved" by savage nations ; as for instance, amongst the Caffres at
the Cape.

" Mr. Selwyn, who was engaged on the Government Geological Survey in
this part of the country, and visited the spot with me, expressed his
opinion that the two pieces of rock had formed one block, and that the sem-
blance of the swords occurs on the inner faces of the fracture. Regarding
them as a monument of a peace then ratified, it may deserve observation
that the sculptures seem to represent two sword blades, without handles.

" In the absence of any clue, it is useless to venture upon any conjecture
respecting them. The inquirer into Welsh . history must content himself
with the interest which such singular relics cannot fail to excite."

Mr. WESTWOOD observed that on one of the walls of the church of
Corwen, Merionethshire, there is a stone with a sword carved upon it ;
and that, according to tradition, it was caused by a sword, which, being
thrown from a neighbouring mountain, struck the stone. It was, however,
of much smaller dimensions than those at Cae Cleddau, and of a more
modern form.

A rubbing was shown exhibiting some linear indentations on the top of
one of the supporting-stones on the south side of the most western of the
two Cromlechs at Coed-ystym-gwern, Llanddwywe, near the road between
Barmouth and Harlech. They are thought by some to be rude sculptures
of a similar character to those discovered by Mr. Lukis in Guernsey.
Mr. FFOULKES stated that they are grooves traversing the top of the stone ;
he thought it would be difficult to decide whether they are natural or
artificial without actual examination, but he felt inclined to regard them in
the former character, inasmuch as the angle formed by the intersection of
the sides at the bottom of the several grooves or lines, was jagged and
uneven, which would not be the case if they had been produced by art.
Mr. Lukis, however, forming his opinion from a rubbing, had expressed
his opinion that they were artificial.

This rubbing, as well as that of the sword, had been taken by Mr.
Wynne, and were exhibited by his kind permission. Mr. Ffoulkes pro-
duced also some stone flakes or chips found in the cist of a Carnedd, on
Fridd Eithynog, near Cors-y-gedol, to the east of the road between Barmouth
and Harlech. The cist was filled with very fine brown soil, with which
burnt bones were mixed ; and in it were deposited, but without any
regularity or care, these stone flakes or chippings. They were of a hard
kind of stone, different from that of which the Carnedd was formed ; the
fractures appeared fresh and not to have been acted upon by attrition. It
was therefore suggested that they had possibly been purposely deposited
in the cist, with the idea of supplying the dead with weapons in their
passage to another world. Dr. Wilson, in his Prehistoric Annals, (pp. 120,
122), mentions the discovery of fragments of flint, " known by the name
of flint flakes," in cists in Scotland ; and he quotes from the Scots Mag.,
Feb. 7, 1790, a suggestion that they were placed there with the purpose
to which allusion has been made. This notion, perhaps, may be regarded as
merely conjecture, but the present discovery is not devoid of interest, as

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 93

tending to show a similarity between the habits of the ancient inhabitants
of Scotland and North Wales, the flakes differing only in their material.

Dr. MANTELL observed that the flakes were of a hard kind of siliceous
grit stone. He considered the impressed lines described by Mr. Ffoulkes
to be ripple marks, such as are frequently to be found on the surface of
laminated rocks.

Mr. FARNHAM MAXWELL LYTE communicated some particulars regarding
the examination of a cavern in the limestone rock at Berry Head, Devon,
of a similar character to the remarkable cavern near Torquay, known as
" Kent's Hole." In both instances human remains with manufactured
objects had been found overlying an accumulation which contains the fossil
bones of animals extinct in these islands. The discoveries at Berry Head
are noticed by Mr. Bellamy, in his Natural History of South Devon, but
no detailed account has been given. Mr. Lyte exhibited relics of bronze
and bone, with numerous fragments of pottery, vestiges of some early race,
inhabitants of the cave, and several crania, found amongst the debris with
which the cavern had become encumbered. The original floor was coated
with stalagmite, under which were discovered numerous animal remains ;
amongst these Dr. Mantell pointed out those of the rhinoceros, hysena,
elk, and reindeer, with bones of the horse, ox, and stag.4

The Rev. C. W. BINGHAM sent a note of the recent discovery of several
Roman vessels of fictile manufacture, by John Floyer, Esq., M.P., at
Stafford, near Dorchester. They are of dark brown ware, with the
exception of one little saucer, of " Samian," found placed, apparently,
between the legs of a skeleton. The others were close to another skeleton
of larger stature. Adjacent to these remains were the skeleton of a horse,
bones of other animals, and a boar's tusk. They lay near the surface, on
the top of a line of hills about a quarter of a mile south of the railroad and
Rectory house. About 20 yards distant there is a tumulus.

MR. HEWITT described the peculiarities of a remarkable head piece, a
very rare example of the times of Richard II., which by his kindness was
placed before the meeting. (See the accompanying representation.)

" This very rare example of a beaked helmet has lately been added
to the Tower collection, furnishing an important link in the series of early
head-defences now to be found in that depository. It is said to have been
brought from Donnington Castle, in Berkshire, and to have belonged to
Sir Richard de Abberbury, lord of that castle, who was guardian of
Richard II. during his minority ; and of whom neither archaeologist nor
historian should forget to tell that, though expulsion from court was the
consequence, he resolutely adhered to the cause of his prince, when the
tide of fortune had turned against him.

" The helmet is made entirely of iron, in five pieces, of which four are
firmly locked together by rivets ; the fifth, the visor, being moveable on
pivots at the sides. The five parts are, the bassinet, the visor, a piece
covering the cheeks and chin, the gorget, and a plate at the back of the
neck ; these last three exactly replacing the camail of chain-mail found in
other head-pieces of the period. A curious contrivance appears in front of
the bassinet, not hitherto noticed either in real or fictitious examples — a
bolt, which being forced by a spring through an aperture in the metal,
keeps down the visor when once it has been drawn over the face. The

4 See observations on the character of in Dr. Mantell's " Petrifactions and their
the ossiferous caverns in limestone rocks, Teachings."

94 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

entire height of the helmet, as it stands upon a table, is 18^ inches, and
it measures 14f inches across at the shoulders. At the level of the
temples the width is 8| inches, which leaves about two inches for the play
of the head ; an arrangement having reference to the visor perforated on
one side only ; for, as Hefner has ingeniously remarked, the air-holes
appear on the right side only of the helmet, the knights in the onset
inclining their heads to the left side.* The weight of the head piece is
13 Ib. 4oz., and it is curious to observe how small a difference exists
between this example, and the more ancient flat-topped helmet, engraved
at page 420 of the Journal, vol. viii., of which the weight is 13 Ib. 8 oz.

" The beaked visor is the most striking feature of this curious helmet.
After two centuries' experience of the close and suffocating ventaille,
towards the close of the fourteenth century, the knights seem to have
bestirred themselves to procure a little more air ; the armourer's skill was
taxed to the utmost, and various devices rapidly succeeded each other ; of
which the saliant visor, whether beaked or globose, the salade with
mentoniere, the coursing hat, the falling beevor, and the ventaille with
door, appear to have been the most successful. The beaked form seems to
have met two requirements : by the enlargement of the visor more air is
provided, and by its acuteness the thrust of an adverse weapon is more
readily turned aside. These advantages appear to have been thoroughly
appreciated by the warriors of the close of the fourteenth, and beginning
of the fifteenth centuries, for we find the beaked helmet depicted in great
numbers in the manuscripts of the period. The most usual mode of
affixing the ventaille was by pivots at the side, as in the example before us.
Another method was by a hinge over the forehead, so that the visor was
lifted up in the manner of the shutter of a ship's porthole. Instances of
this may be seen in Add. MS. 15,277, fol. 73 b, in the British Museum ;
in the fine helmet in the armory of the Castle of Coburg, figured in
Heideloff's 'Monuments of the Middle Ages;' in that engraved by
Hefner, from his own collection (Trachten, pt. 2, pi. 50); and in the
monumental effigies of Hartmann vou Kroneberg in the castle chapel of
Kroneberg, and of Weikard Frosch in St. Katherine's church at Frankfort-
on-the-Maine.6 Leaders appear sometimes to have had the beaked visor
gilt, while the rest of the helmet retained its iron-colour, as may be seen in
Roy. MS., 20, C. vii., ff. 62 and 136, and in other manuscripts.

"The plate gorget worn with the beaked bassinet is of very rare
occurrence. Among many hundred examples of this kind of visor in
ancient manuscripts and elsewhere, the writer has failed to detect more
than two in which plate is substituted for chain-mail : these occur in Roy.
MS. 20, C. vii. fol. 24, and 15, D. vi. fol. 241. Around the lower edge
of the gorget will be observed a number of holes, arranged in pairs. These
appear to be for fastening it to the body armour by points ; the mode of
which may be seen in the camail of the statuette of St. George at Dijon,
engraved in the twenty-fifth volume of the ArchaBologia.

" Real helmets of this type are of course but few in number. There is a
beaked bassinet in the armory at Goodrich Court (figured in Skelton's
work), another in the Tower, procured from the Brocas collection, the

5 " Auf der rechten Seite sind mehrere vorkommt." — Die Bwrg Tanneribwg und

Luftlocher, well sich der Kopf wahrend ihre Ausgrabungen.

des Kampfes mehr auf die linke Seite 6 Hefner's Trachten, part ii., plates 85

legt ; was auch bei Helmen spaterer Art and 49.

THE AECHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 95

Coburg and Hefner specimens named above ; and Mr. Lovell, inspector of
small arms, informs me that there are two more in the Arsenal at Venice.
The two German examples are furnished with pipes in front, for holding a
plume of feathers. The picture of a broken bassinet, with its adornment of
feathers, may be seen in Willemin's Monuments Frangais, vol. i. pi. 134,
from a manuscript in the Paris Library.

" For various representations of the beaked head-piece, see also Cotton
MS., Claudius, B. vi., and Strutt's Horda, iii. pi. 28; Harl. MS. 1319, and
Archaeologia,vol. xx.; Harl. MS. 4411 ; figure of St. George at Lille, Millin's
Antiq. Nationales, vol. iv. No. 54 ; and the very curious MS. illumination
copied at page 160 of Mr. Blanche's useful manual of British Costume.

" On removing the visor from the helmet under examination, a new field
of instruction opens before us. In this state it distinctly shows us the
mode of construction of that type of head-piece so frequently seen in the
first half of the fifteenth century ; examples of which may be found in the
brasses of Sir Thomas Swynborne, and Peter Halle (Waller, pts. 3 and 7),
of Norwich and Framlingham (Cotman, vol. ii. pis. 10 and 11), of Parys
in the ' Oxford .Manual,' and those of Fitzwarren and Ferrers in Boutell's
'Brasses of England.' And we thus perceive that those head-defences
are in fact nothing more than the old-fashioned bassinet, from which the
visor had been removed, in order to show the face of the person commemo-
rated. In Stothard's fine work will be seen some examples slightly varying
from those we have cited. The effigy of John, Earl of Arundel, indeed,
has been described as exhibiting ' a beevor which lifted up, or put down
under the chin," 7 but it is clear that the pieces are all fixed, as in the
helmet before us.'

The Rev. JOSEPH HUNTER, F.S.A., communicated the following notice
of an entry relating to medieval ink. It occurs amongst the expenses of
the Exchequer of North Wales, in the time of Launcelot Puleston, Deputy
Chamberlain. 22—23 Henry VIII.

"Et Will'mo Bulkeley, Mercer, pro iiij or libr. Gallez, ij. s., viij. d.,
ij. libr. Coperas, xvi. d., et pro iij, libr. Gummez, iij, s., ad Encaustum
inde faciendum ad usum scribendi in Scaccario, — vij. s."1

The distinguished archaeologist, Mr. E. G. SQUIER, whose important
works on the Antiquities of America had been presented to the Institute,
at the previous meeting, by the American Ethnological Society, brought
for inspection the illustrations of a work, which he was about to publish in
this country, relating to the Antiquities of Nicaragua. 9 That district, as
he observed, appeared to have been early occupied by a people in advanced
civilisation, probably a colony from Mexico, as appears by the curious
sculptures, the monoliths which surround the high places, — bases of the
temples, and the deities, which are to be recognised as derived from the
Mexican Pantheon. At the request of the Chairman Mr. Squier gave an
interesting sketch of the character and extent of archaeological researches
in America. He stated that these investigations had been prosecuted over
a great part of the continent, from the St. Lawrence and the vast earth-

7 Meyrick. Grit. Inq. ii. 117. 126 ; and Reliq. Ant. I., p. 318.

8 Various recipes occur in middle age 9 This highly curious publication has
MSS. showing the composition of the inks subsequently been produced by Messrs.
formerly in use. See especially those for Longman: "Nicaragua, its People, Scenery,
«Ynklumbardeandtyyxtynk,"Cott.MS. Monuments,&c. By E.G. Squier." 2vols.
Julius D. viii. f. 89 ; Sloane MS. 4, pp. 4, 8vo.

96 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

works on its banks, to Panama; that the ancient remains of the Mississippi
Valley appeared to present most analogy to those of Europe, differing
chiefly in their material. He declared his conviction, however, that
nothing had hitherto been discovered in America, sufficing to show
connexion with the Old World. He observed, that in the United States,
where there are no sculptures, properly so called, numerous inscriptions, or
rude delineations by the Indians, exist. One of these, known as the
Dighton rock, had attracted notice as early as 1668, and was regarded by
Colonel Vallancey and other writers as Phenician. (Archseologia, vol. viii.
p. 290.) Mr. Squier believed their conclusions to be wholly erroneous.

Mr. WESTWOOD pointed out a singular specimen amongst the numerous
engravings which Mr. Squier had kindly brought for inspection, presenting
in the principle of ornamentation a striking resemblance to Anglo-Saxon
work, in the continuous fret formed of two bands. Mr. Squier stated that
this object was unique : the ornament occurred on a round stone for grinding
maise, dug up at Leon, in sinking a well.

ftntiguttierf airtr Wtavte at &rt (Ptfjftttefc

By Dr. MANTELL. — Three Egyptian figures, coated with blue porcelain,
described by Mr. Birch as of the kind usually placed in the mummy-cases,
and formed of calcareous stone, ebony or sycamore wood, &c. They all
bear similar inscriptions, a religious formula, taken from the " Book of the
Dead." They are intended to represent a mummied body, and hold in one
hand a hoe, being, as supposed, representations of the workmen or
assistants attendant on the defunct in the Elysian fields. As many as
2000 have been found placed in a single chest around a mummy.
Mr. Birch considered the figures in Dr. Mantell's collection to be remark-
ably good specimens ; their date, about seven centuries B.C.

Dr. Mantell exhibited also a remarkable ball, found in an urn in a
tumulus near Brighton. It appears to be a nodule of chert, coated with a
hard paste, in which are formed seven circular ornaments of a reddish-
brown colour, each circle enclosing a star of eight points. The diameter
of the ball is about 2\ inches.

The Rev. R. M. WHITE, D.D., Rector of Slyrnbridge, communicated
another ball precisely similar in form, composition, and ornament. It was
found near the rectory at that place. A representation of this curious
relic will be given hereafter.

By Mr. WHINCOPP. — Several antique Roman bronzes, the mouth of a
bronze vessel, with heads of Silenus and a wolf, two weights, and a bronze
lamp. — Also ten mediaeval relics of bronze, some interesting rings and
ancient beads.

By Mr. AUGUSTUS SMITH. — A large bead of agate, finely polished, and
two massive penannular armlets of bronze, each weighing about 12 oz.;
one of them had been broken in two. These are formed of rounded bars
of metal, rather more than \ in. diameter, the thickness slightly increasing
towards the disunited ends. These interesting relics were disinterred in a
tumulus in the Scilly Islands. No other object was found, as reported,
with them, excepting a flat perforated disc of stone, diam. about If in.

Mr. BAKER, Curator of the Taunton Museum, sent, at the request of the
Rev. F. Warre, several specimens of the pottery found on Worle Hill,
Somerset, as previously described. (Journal, vol. viii. p. 417.) Although

NORTH AMERICAN ANTIQUITIES. HONDURAS.

Fig- 2. Fig. 3.

Ancient relics of stone, found in a cavern near the Bay of Honduras.
In the collection of Mr. Robert H. Brackstone.

(Dimensions, Fig. 1, 16J in. by 4 in. greatest width ; 2, length 17 in. by 13 in. : 3, broken, length 12 in.

THE AKCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.

97

in too fragmentary a state to justify any positive conclusion, the ware
presented no resemblance to that of British or Roman manufacture.
Mr. Ffoulkes considered it similar to certain specimens noticed by him in
North Wales. The further researches proposed by Mr. Warre, will, it
may be hoped, adduce sufficient evidence to demonstrate the period to
which the curious vestiges found on Worlbury should be truly assigned.

By Mr. A. W. FRANKS.-r-Some iron weapons found near St. Omer, in
an ancient burial place in marshy ground, where numerous interments have
been discovered, with relics of the " Iron Period." Those exhibited by
Mr. Franks comprised a short massive axe, a spear-head, a short single-
edged sword and a single-edged knife, usually found placed about the middle
of the sword-blade, as if it had been worn adjusted to one side of its scab-
bard.1 The axe is precisely similar to the Francisco, found in a tomb
attributed to Childeric, at Tournai. (Chifflet, p. 210.) Mr. Franks produced
also a drawing of an inedited Roman oculist's stamp, in the collection of
Mons. Lagrange at St. Omer, possessor of a curious museum of objects
found on the site of the ancient Therouenne, Taruenna of the Romans,
destroyed by Charles V. Amongst these Mr. Franks had noticed this stamp.

By Mr. W. H. BBACKSTONE. — A third of the very singular objects of
siliceous stone, found near the Bay of Honduras, two of which had been
exhibited at the previous meeting. (Journal, vol. viii. p. 422.) This
specimen is unfortunately broken at one extremity. A fourth, presenting
no marked variety of form, is preserved in the British Museum. These
extraordinary relics were found by Capt. William Stott, in a cavern distant
from the shore about two to three miles inland. Representations of those
in Mr. Brackstone's museum are here given. (See woodcuts.)

By Mr. E. J. WILLSON. — A drawing of a singular inscription, formerly
placed immediately above the lower
western window in the tower of
Stixwold church, Lincolnshire, a
good example of the perpendicular
period. This incised tablet, being
a sort of rebus, was removed to
Lincoln some years since, in con-
sequence of alterations at the
church. Commencing with the
central t, and taking it up in com-
bination with the letters all around,
as occasion requires, the inscrip-
tion may be thus read : — 0St btft&
10X tin. One letter, however, at
top, remains unaccounted for.

Sir F.Maddenhas kindly pointed
out this ancient riddle in a curious Diam. of orig. Hi in.

collection of quaint enigmas, in a MS. of the thirteenth century, Cott. MS.
Cleop. B. 9, fol. 9, v°. It is there given in like form as on the Stixwold
tablet, with the exception that the central E contains the letter s and. T

1 Interments of the same period, with

iron weapons of similar forms, especially

the axe and single-edged sword, have been

found in other parts of the north of

VOL. IX.

France, near Dieppe, and at Benouville,
near Caen. De Caumont, Cours d'Antiq.,
part vi., pp. 269, 276.

98 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

within it, and thus stands both for the word EST, and the vowel E. The
following distich accompanies the figure : —

" Quid signal rota mini die, et postea pota,
Vel properante pede sine potu surge recede."

By Mr. FREEMAN. — Various ancient relics of metal, and fragments of
medieval pottery, found at Burg Town, in the township of Broad Blundon,
Wilts, and exhibited through the kindness of Mr. Benger, of that place.
The spot, where vestiges of many periods have been found, is adjacent to
a large camp. Considerable traces of foundations have been brought to
light. Amongst the objects produced was a fragment of a tore-armlet of
bronze, similar to those found with Roman remains ; also antique keys,
spurs, weapons and implements of iron.

Mr. YATES exhibited, through the kindness of Lady Fellows, two
beautiful objects, in her possession: one of them being a small gold
crown, set with rubies, emeralds and pearls, intended probably to decorate
an image of the Virgin Mary. Its date appears to be the fourteenth
century. It was found, in 1772, on the east side of the White Tower,
in the Tower of London, and brought before the Society of Antiquaries,
by Dean Mills. (Archaeologia, vol. v., p. 440.) The other is an enamelled
gold ring, decorated with filagree. It is a Jewish betrothal token, and is
formed with a little ridged capsule, (like the gabled roof of a house) in
place of any setting ; this is attached by a hinge to the collet of the ring,
and probably contained some charm or perfume. Within the ring are
inscribed two Hebrew words, signifying good luck, — " fortuna bona, quse
vox gratulantis est et optantis alteri prosperitatem alicujus rei." 2

By Mr. WESTWOOD. — Rubbings of two sepulchral memorials, the first an
incised slab, at Little Hampton, near Hereford ; it represents a lady of the
fifteenth century ; the figure is of very exaggerated length, a peculiarity of
design which may be noticed in other incised effigies on stone, in Stafford-
shire, Shropshire, &c. The other was from a small brass, a recent
addition to the small list of Welsh sepulchral brasses ; it is the bust of a
priest, found in excavations at St. David's. It was preserved at the
residence of the Archdeacon of Brecon.

By Mr. R. FITCH. — Impressions of the remarkable " Palimpsest " brass,
lately discovered at Norwich, during the repairs of St. Peter's Mancroft
Church. On one side appears the effigy, in armour, of Peter Rede, well
known by Cotman's etching ; the figure, as also the inscribed plate
under its feet, having been detached from the slab, the reverse of each was
found to be engraved. The primary memorials, of which these plates had
formed part, appeared to have been Flemish works of more than ordinary
richness of design, of the fifteenth century, and resembling the brasses of
that period existing at Bruges. Peter Rede died in 1568, but his effigy is
a design of much earlier date, (about 1460). Mr. Fitch has had the kind-
ness to present rubbings, to be placed in the collection of the Institute.

By Mr. F» M. LYTE. — A bronze spear-head, found in the recent drainage
of Whittlesey Mere ; two ancient keys, and a brass rowelled spur, fifteenth
century, found near Totnes, Devon. Also, an impression from a circular
bronze Italian seal, reported to have been found in the same county,
bearing an armorial escutcheon, two horses' heads couped at the neck, and

2 Buxtorf, Lexicon Chald.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 99

addorsed, the reins tied to an annulet in the centre above. — s' VGHOLINO
DINES' . . . ENEIA.

By Mr. R. ALMACK. — Two Italian matrices, purchased at Florence, one

of them in form of a shield, the bearing being four fusils on a bend,

s : IACHOPO BONIZZI BE FiESOLE ; the other presents a coat of arms — two
lions' gambs erased, in saltire — s' CHANTINI • ANGNIOLI ; it has also a smaller
privy seal at the extremity of its handle, with the initials C A, and
a cross.

By Mr. A. W. FRANKS.— An oval leaden seal, lately found at Sleford,
Lincolnshire. The legend forms three lines across the seal. — >J< SIGILL'
HYGON' CAPLL'I. Date, thirteenth century.

By Mr. FORREST. — The seal of the Vice-custos of the Grey Friars',
Cambridge, the site of whose house is now occupied by Sidney College,
where the seal was found in 1839. (See Archaeologia, vol. xxviii. p. 462.)
It bears a scutcheon of the emblems of the Passion, — s' VICARII • CUSTODIS
CANTEBRIGGIE. — A gold ring, of French work, t. Louis XIII. : it is set
with a ruby, and inscribed, — a bonfin, a motto appropriate possibly to a
New Year's gift. — A brass chandelier of remarkable design, date early
in the fifteenth century, recently brought from Frankfort. In the centre
is a figure of the Virgin holding the infant Saviour : the branches are
ornamented with large leaves, and terminate with prikets and small
nozzles, alternately, the latter intended, as some have supposed, to
receive small lamps, in place of tapers. — A fine example of iron-work,
probably wrought at Nuremburg, a lock for a coffer, enriched with
flamboyant ornament.

By Mr. P. DELAMOTTE. — A collection of vases, drinking vessels, &c.,
of porous, plain and glazed ware, the colours yellow and green, brought
from Tunis, to be placed in the Great Exhibition. Several of the forms
evinced considerable taste, and have manifestly been preserved from an
ancient period : so that their comparison with types, with which the
antiquary is familiar, is not without interest as an illustration of fictile
manufactures.

By Mr. J. T. IRVINE. — Twenty-five leaden tokens, found in removing
the tifed floor of a ruined chapel, on the north side of the chancel at
Dartford, Kent. They seem to have been cast, and vary in size from that
of a sixpence to a shilling ; bearing devices, as a cross, a cinq-foil, &c. :
or initials — T. B. — I. H. — G. S., with a rose and crown on reverse, B. G.
anchor on reverse, and the like. Also, a brass royalist medal, bearing the
crowned head of Charles I., the rev. plain. — An Italian medallic cast, of
brass : on both sides are these arms, — three bends, the central bend charged
with three roses? in the field— G. M., on the reverse— 1581. ADI. 6
MAGGIO.

JANUARY 9, 1852.
JAMES YATES, Esq., F.R.S., in the Chair.

The Rev. W. GUNNER read a memoir on the history of the Cistercian
Priory of Andwell, Hants, and of the family named De Portu, its founders.
It was a cell to the Abbey of Tyrone, in France. Scarcely any particulars
relating to this Priory had been published; and Mr. Gunner's recent
researches amongst the muniments of Winchester College had drawn forth

100 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

numerous documents connected with its history, as also an impression of
the conventual seal, which he exhibited. This memoir will be given in a
future Journal.

Mr. LUCAS directed the attention of the meeting to a series of specimens
of ancient painted glass, in his possession, and which he had with much
kindness brought to London, and arranged for the gratification of the
Society on this occasion. He stated that he had purchased this curious
collection some years since at Guildford, and it was reported to have been
acquired from an old mansion in Surrey. It comprised several fine royal
atchievements and badges, which had led to the conjecture that it might
have formed part of the spoils of Nonesuch Palace. Mr. Lucas had,
however, in vain sought to ascertain the history of these interesting works
of art.

Mr. WINSTON offered some remarks on the painted glass exhibited by
Mr. Lucas, of which he has subsequently supplied the following notices.

This series of specimens may be described as extending from about the
middle of the thirteenth century, until the reign of James I. The most
perfect examples consist of heraldry, and small circular subjects of the
time of Henry VIII. ; but the rest may be considered as almost equally
valuable to the student, desirous of familiarising himself with the distinctive
features that characterise glass paintings of different dates. The collection
comprises, —

The upper half of a s mall figure of the middle of the thirteenth century
— A group consisting of two figures, wanting their heads, who appear to be
in the act of depositing something on the ground with their hands. A
piece of glass has been inserted between them, which resembles the
conventional representations of the inside of a coffin — a similar piece is
inserted on one side of the group. This appears to be of the last half of
the thirteenth century.

There are also two Early English quarries, and four fragments of Early
English pattern work.

The Decorated remains consist of a very early single red rose, now
inserted in a circle made up of leaves, of the time of Henry VIII. — Some
canopy work, foliaged scrolls, and a portion of a castle border, of the time
of Edward I. There are also remains of a border of lions' heads. And,
of later date, fragments of draperies, inscriptions both in Lombardic and
Black letter, and small circles representing lions' heads, and a human head,
of the period of transition between the decorated and perpendicular styles.
Among the Perpendicular remains, is a series of letters, crowned, which
formed part of an early border ; a quarry representing two birds reading
out of a. book — a quarry with a .flower tricked out on it, and one or two
specimens of tracery lights, which have been glazed with ornamental quarries,
set square-wise. None of these seem earlier than the middle of the fifteenth
century. There are one or two examples of quarries representing the
badge of Henry VII., the crown suspended in a hawthorn bush ; and a
badge, a boar's head erased, also a great collection of fragments of draperies,
canopies, angels, and the heads of saints, bishops, patriarchs, from about
the beginning of the reign of Henry VI., to the beginning of the sixteenth
century.

Of the cinque-cento period, are several heads and fragments of draperies,
and ornamental work, with a great many fragments of crowns, wreaths,
roses, and of the inscription ." Dieu et mon droit," which has been used

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 101

diagonally in a quarry light, of the time of Henry VIII. Of this period
also is a nearly perfect wreath of green leaves and fruit, tied together, at
top and hottom, with an ornament bearing the monogram formed of H. n.,
and at the sides, with four narrow bands, each consisting of three white, or
three red roses. On the white pieee of glass enclosed by the wreath, is
represented, in highly ornamented letters, the monogram formed of the
letters K.H.P. Also, the badge of Jane Seymour, a phcenix in flames,
issuant from a castle. A magnificent treble red rose, with green leaves at
the points, surmounted by a crown, having green and blue jewels leaded in.
This seems early in the reign of Henry VIII. The arms of France and
England, within a wreath, formed of a rose branch, bearing white and red
double roses, which issues from a lion's head at the bottom. The same
arms, impaling the coat of Jane Seymour, within a similar wreath.

The following subjects are represented in small circles, in white and
yellow stained glass. Some are of the latter part of the fifteenth century,
but the majority are of the first half of the sixteenth. They are mostly
in perfect preservation, but are of various degrees of excellence.

St. Francis receiving the stigmata, copied from Albert Durer's engraving,
sixteenth century. A Nun, St. Monica ? — St. Michael vanquishing the
Devil, an excellent specimen. — St. Dunstan holding the Devil's jaw with
pincers. — A Feast, very delicately executed. — A male and female Saint
relieving a beggar. — Return of the Prodigal Son. — Transfiguration, very
late, of the latter part of the sixteenth century. — St James the Less. — A
male and female Saint with a monogram composed of the letters E and s in
the corner. — St. John the Evangelist. — St. John the Baptist (three of both
these subjects). — Tobit catching the fish. — Scourging of two persons, tied
to trees. — St. Christopher carrying our Saviour, an octagonal piece of
glass. — Stoning of Stephen, on a square piece of glass. — Sir Bevis
fighting the giant Ascapard : excellent. St. Anne bearing in her arms
the Virgin crowned, and infant Christ. — A Lady at prayers, with St. Anne
holding the Virgin and child in her arms, standing behind. — Justice blind-
folded.— A judgment of some cause ; the figures are in Jewish costumes;
in the distance is a carcase beheaded, and an executioner about to perform
his 'office on another person kneeling ; a square piece of glass.

The following curious subjects are of the time of James I. Each is
represented on a circular piece of white glass, round which is an ornamental
border, painted with enamel blue.

1. A Glory, surrounded with blue clouds ; on the glory is written, in
Hebrew, Jehovah, underneath (forming three lines), " Deus, God."

2. The same subject, but with the Greek word Qcos substituted for the
Hebrew Jehovah.

3. A pair of tables, hinged, with semicircular tops, like the tables of
the law. On the dexter table, speaking heraldically, is written, in black
letter, " Lowe the Lord thy God with al thy Hart, with al thy sowl, and
with thy whol strength. " And on the sinister, — " And Lowe thy neighbour
as thiselfe." .

4. The same subject, the inscription is written in Rom an. letters.

5. The holy Dove represented in the midst of a glory.

The Rev. E. MASSIE communicated a notice of some mural paintings
lately discovered in the chancel of Gawsworth Church, Cheshire, and
exhibited tracings. The subjects are the Day of Doom, the conflict of
St. George with the Dragon, and St. Christopher.

102 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

The figures are of small proportion, but the details are well expressed ;
and although some inaccuracies of drawing are apparent, and the pro-
prieties of perspective and the proportion of various parts of the design are
not observed, the drawing is more spirited than is usually found in mural
decorations of the period, which appears to be about the middle of the
fifteenth century.

The Last Judgment is the least perfect of these curious paintings ; but
it claims attention on account of the singular manner in which the subject
is treated. Enthroned on the rainbow appears the Saviour- Judge,s his
bleeding hands upraised, his wounded side bared to view, and the feet,
which rest upon the globe of earth, show likewise the bloody tokens of his
passion. Above his head appear the sun and the crescent of the moon ;
on each side, as if emerging from the skies, is seen the winged head of an
incorporeal cherub, from whose mouth proceeds a trump of monstrous
dimensions, the two mighty instruments of sound converging so as nearly
to meet below the feet of the Saviour. To each trump is attached a square
banner, one being charged with the emblems of the Passion, the cross,
the spear, the reed and sponge, &c., whilst the other bears in the like
strange heraldic semblance, which is not unfrequently found in the fifteenth
century, the five wounds in saltire. These enormous trumpets, with their
wide opening mouths, are, it will be observed, more than double the length
of the figure of our Lord, and appear as if upborne in the heavens, with
no supporting hand. This mode of pourtraying the angelic beings, the
cherubs of the painters of a later time, without body or arms, is not often
to be found in designs of the date to which these mural paintings are
assigned. At the sides, beyond the trumpets, appear two kneeling
figures, their heads with nimbs : the figure on the Saviour's right being
apparently a female, having a coverchief on her head, that at his left
a young man. These are probably intended to represent the Blessed
Virgin and St. John, the Evangelist. Immediately below the Saviour
are depicted St. Peter on the right, and the Demon Accuser and tempter
of man, represented as if contending for the possession of a number of
souls, forming a group in the centre of the subject. The demon stretches
forth over them a bill or scroll on which writing appears, the record of
their sins. St. Peter, on the opposite side, seems to reject the malignant
indictment by the arch-enemy ; he holds a single key of very large pro-
portions. One key only being here seen in the Apostle's hand may,
perhaps, be intended to symbolise, that his function of binding or of
loosing upon earth has been concluded ; he retains the celestial key alone.
Below this are seen a great company of the departed spirits ; on the
right is a dais or canopied throne surmounted by a cross ; under the
canopy are seen heads bearing the tiara and crown of sovereignty ; their
eyes are turned upwards, as it were in no certain assurance of their future
doom, whilst on the left of the picture the demons appear selecting their
prey from the crowd, and one most conspicuous is seen transporting a
victim of wrath upon a wheel-barrow towards the mouth of the infernal pit,
represented on the extreme left. Below these again are other demons
dragging away the condemned spirits into perdition. — In the next subject,
of which a tracing was exhibited, the Patron Saint of England is seen,
piercing the Dragon. At no great distance is the Princess of Libya,

8 The dimensions of this figure are about six inches in height.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 103

kneeling with her hands upraised in supplication : before her stands a
lamb, symbolical perhaps of her innocence and purity : in the extreme
distance appear the city walls, and above the gate are seen the heads of
her royal parents in safety within, who look forth to watch the issue of the
conflict. At a little distance from the walls is seen a gallows, with a
criminal hanging ; a man near the walls, and another shooting with a bow.
To the right are seen the towers of the city, a haven or mouth of a river,
with shipping, <fcc., representing either Berytus in Syria, according to one
legend, or Silene in Lybia. The costume of the figure of St. George is
worthy of examination. He wears a visored salade, the visor raised ; a
single red feather surmounts the head-piece. The throat is protected by
a gorgiere or standard of mail, the lower edge vandyked, resembling the
specimen formerly at Leeds Castle, Kent, afterwards in the possession of
Mr. Hughes, of Winchester. The red cross appears on the saint's body
armour, as also on an escutcheon affixed to the poitrail of his horse. The
poitrail may be noticed as an example of the use for which the small
scutcheons, frequently enriched with enamel, of which many have been
shown at the meetings of the Institute, were intended. The armour is
almost wholly of plate, a few rows of mail only appearing around the hips ;
there are neither taces nor tuilles ; the solleret of many plates is pointed
downwards ; the spur has a very large rowel. The saint wields his long
arming sword in his right hand, holding in the left the lance with which
he pierces the jaws of the dragon. This is a very curious design, and it
is interesting to compare it with the representation of the same subject, a
work of rather earlier date, elaborately sculptured on an oak chest in York
Minster. This last forms the subject of a plate in Carter's Sculpture and
Painting in England: the date of the design is about the reign of Henry V.

The third subject, St. Christopher, of frequent occurrence on the walls
of our churches, is drawn with considerable spirit. It presents no unusual
features of design ; the saint strides across a river, leaning on his staff,
seemingly burdened with the weight of the infant Saviour, who rests on
his shoulder, the right hand upraised in benediction. The figure measures
ten inches in height. On the opposite bank of the river is seen a fisher-
man, and in the distance the anchorite companion of St. Christopher,
standing with a lantern in one hand to direct his steps over the stream ;
behind is a small chapel, or hermitage, the gable formed with " corbie- steps,"
and surmounted by a bell-cot. A windmill, a ship, and several buildings
on the shore, may be noticed in the extreme distance. Beneath these
paintings, and extending along both the north and south wall of the nave,
are escutcheons of arms, almost obliterated, with an inscription beneath,
running round the whole. The bearings appear to be those of various
branches of the Fytton family, long settled at Gawsworth, or their
connexions. Mr. Massie is about to publish representations of the mural
paintings, by aid of chromo-lithography, and with the object of assisting
the funds for the restoration of the church.

Mr. BORTT communicated to the meeting the copy of a paper found
among the proceedings of the Court of Requests, in the Chapter House,
Westminster. It was perhaps an enclosure in a petition to that Court
from the persons who felt aggrieved at the proceedings which it describes.
It is an account of an attempt made by the Mayor of Salisbury, in the
year 1611, to stop the gaieties with which the procession of the Company
of Tailors there were accompanied to and from Church.

104 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

The Mayor, Bartholomew Tookey, is related by the Salisbury Chronicler,
quoted by Hatcher, to have been distinguished for his puritanical zeal,
having on the occasion of the king's and prince's visit to Salisbury in

that year " of his earnest and zealous care for God's glory and the

city's good, procured a zealous preacher to be established at St. Edmund's
Church," and made many arrangements for increasing the attendance at
churches.

The Company of Tailors is supposed to have been an ancient guild,
but their earliest charter of incorporation, given in Hatcher's History, is
that by Edward IV. By this they had permission to establish a perpetual
chantry with daily celebrations, and to perform a solemn obit on the Feast
of the Nativity of St. John the Baptist. The paper under consideration
relates how the Mayor, on Sunday, the 23rd of June, suddenly and
peremptorily forbade the procession of the Company to be attended by the
morris dancers and drummers, who are said to have accompanied them
according to ancient custom ; how the wardens of the Company argued
against this determination, and how they were imprisoned till they found
'sureties to answer the charges at the next quarter sessions.

" Upon Sonday, the xxiij.th day of June, Mr. Maior sent his letter to the
Wardens and Elders of the Corporacion of the Taylors after dynner in these
wordes.

" Forasmuch as heretofore the Lordes Sabbaoth day hath been prophaned
by some ydell and evill disposed persones with the Morrys Dauncers and
Drommers from the churches and in tyme of prayers, yt is thought fitt
the same shold ende and be forborne. These are therefore nowe to
entreate and also to require youe that 3roue forbeare further to prophane
the Sabbaoth day as heretofore youe have done, eyther with Drommes or
Morris Dauncers, other then in your owne private howse, as youe and the
actors therein offendinge shall answere the contrarye. Sarum, the xxiii.th
of June 1611.

BARTH. TOKTE, Maior.
To the Wardens and Elders
of the Corporacion of Taylors,
within the Cittye of Newe Sarum.

" Upon the receipt of this letter the wardens sent back to the Maior fower
of the companye, to tell him that so soddenlye they cold not stay the goinge
forthe of the Dauncers, for that the Elders and the companye were dispersed
and departed, affirming that if they had had but a dayes warninge of his
pleasure herein [before], they wold have conferred thereof with their
company, and stayed yt well enoughe. And althoughe they had so short
warninge, yet they willed their messengers to tell him that the Morrys
Dauncers shold not shewe them selves that day before that eveninge prayer
shold be donne and ended in all churches. And so accordinglye it was
performed, for after the eveninge prayer donne at our Lady Churche the
whole company came from thence with the drome and Morrys dauncers
before them, as their ancyent custome was, to their hall to supper, and
daunced not any more nor any other where els that day. And duringe the
tyme of this daunce there was one Izaack Girdler, a servant of Mr. Maiors,
who whether he came for his pleasure or els to move some quarrell betwene
him and some of the companye, as lykelye it might have bene emongest
suche a company of youth and unruly apprentises, we knowe not, but
notwithstanding that he was often and sundry tymes desired to go out

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 105

from emongest the company, yet still he crossed the companye continuallye
untill they came home to their howse provokinge the company as much as he
cold to tumult, but by the care and providence of the wardens, there was
no tumult nor disorder at all donne.

Upon Tuesday followinge, ye 25th day, Mr. Maior sent Buck, one of the
bedells appoynted to whipp the beggars, to the wardens bowses to command
them to come before him, but both of them beinge then att ye Guildhall
upon Juryes heard not of yt and so came not.

Upon Wednesday, the 26th of June, Mr. Maior sent one of the Sergeantes
(Edw. Knight) for the wardens to ye counsell howse, who came to him
accordinglye about ten of the clock before noone.

Then he charged them that they had moste ydelye and prophanelye
abused them selves in prophaninge the sabbaoth, with many earnest and
urgent speeches, and willed them to provyde suretyes to answere it att the
next sessions, or els he wold commytt them to prison. To which they
replyed that if they had offended therein they ware sorye for yt, but (as
they tooke yt) if they had prophaned the Sabbaoth it did not belonge unto
him to inflict any ponishment upon them for it. To which he sayd, it did.
And because they had not obeyed his comaundement they had made a
contempt against him. And therefore they shold be commytted, except they
wold putt in suretyes to answer yt at the Sessions. They answered that
they weare his poore neighboures and desired him not to deale so with them,
for they supposed that that which they did was not mislyked but lyked of
by the best in the cittye, and what they had donne, was donne tyme out
of mynde of man, and always approved by the best of the cyttye. To
which Mr. Maior sayed, And who are the best, can you judge who are best,
I am sure no man will allowe yt, if they consider throughlye of it, for it is
abomynable before God, and hell gapes for such ydle and prophane
fellowes as delyght in it. They told him agayne that as they tooke yt
they thought it no such matter for which they shold be comytted to prison.
Well, sayd he, I will have it so, and if I have donne otherwise than I shold,
I will abyde the shame of yt. When they stood committed and was goinge
away, the Wardens desired so much favour as to go home to their companye
for an hour or two to confer with them upon these matters promisinge then
to come agayne and yield them selves, but by no meanes he wold afford
them that favour althoughe they followed him with their keeper from the
counsell howse to Mr. Ellyottes corner, and so they went to prison that
very day and remayned there untill Thursday at one of the clock after
dynner, at which tyme there came in a wrytten warrant under the name
of the Maior, Mr. Hutchynes, and Mr. Eyres in these words :

Forasmuch as Richard Wolford and Edmund Watson, for some mysde-
meanours by them comytted have bene required to fynde securitye for their
good behaviours and also to appeare att the next generall quarter Sessions
to be holden in and for the cittye of Newe Sarum aforesayd, then and there
to answere the premisses, which they have and do refuse to do. Thes are
therfore in his Majesty's name to will and require youe to take into your
custodye the sajd Richard Wolford and Edmund Watson, and them safelye
to keepe in prison untill they shall find sufficient securitye to his Majesties
use for their good behaviour, and also to appeare att the sayd sessions
aforesayd. And hereof fayle youe not as youe will answere the contrarye.
Dated at Sarum, the xxvjth of June, 1611.

To Roger Luxmore, Keeper of the prison or Gaole within the cittye of
ne we Sarum aforesayd. P

106

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

This Mittimus, thoughe it beares date ye very day of their commyttment,
yet was it not made nor brought to the Gaylor untill the Day following at
one of the clock (as aforesayd). And the wardens contynued there in prison
untill Fryday att night, ye 28th day of June aforesaid, att which tyme they
became bound with suertyes, eyther of them in xx li. a peece, and eyther of
their suertyes x li. a peece, for their appearance at the next Quarter Sessions,
and in the meane tyme to be of good behavyour, and so was delyvered."

antr TOrrfctf at &rt

Bronze relic found at Chilton Bustle
Orig. size.

brooch, was found at Chi.ton

By Mr. BERNHARD SMITH. — Three
rudely fashioned images, of terra-
cotta and slate, in strange costume,
and bearing inscriptions in Greek
characters. They appear to be of a
curious class of barbarous sculptures,
considered by d'Hancarville as vestiges
of the Vandals or the Obotrites. He
has given a dissertation upon them in
the " Antiquites Etrusques," &c.
tome v., with numerous engravings by
David ; and he cites another work,
published at Berlin in 1772, in which
a number of bronze idols of like
forms are represented. These sup-
posed Vandal images have been found
in various parts of Germany, in Spain,
Sardinia, and other countries occupied
by the Vandals. They are supposed
to be of the fifth century. Mr. Bern-
hard Smith was unable to ascertain in
what locality the specimens exhibited
were found : they measured from 4^
to 6 inches in length, respectively.

By Mr. STRADLING, of Chilton
Polden, Somerset. — A bronze lar, of
very beautiful design, found in Mon-
mouth Street, Bath. The head is of
such fine character that it had been
regarded as a statuette of the Emperor
Trajan. One foot and the hands
are unfortunately lost. Mr. Birch
considered it to represent a genius,
one of the lares sometimes called
Camilli, which have usually a rhyton
in one hand and a patera in the other.
Drawings were also shown of two
relics in Mr. Stradling's museum, here
represented : one of them, of bronze,

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.

107

shown by the woodcut (p. 106) ; the annular part, which is divided in the
middle, is flat and thin. This object, the intention of which it is difficult
to explain, appears identical in its character with that found on the Sussex
Downs, between Lewes and Brighton, with a pair of massive armlets, and
a singular curved rod of bronze, represented in the Sussex Archaeological
Collections, vol. ii., p. 265. It claims attention as a novel type, hitherto
not satisfactorily explained, to be added to the series of relics connected
with the " Bronze Period." Another ancient object preserved at Chilton
Polden, and found at King's Sedgemoor, near Somerton, a locality where
numerous Roman remains have been brought to light, is the piece of bone
here represented, (orig. size) on which is scored the name APRILIS. It is
evidently the moiety of the handle of a knife or tool used by some Roman
artificer ; and the name, it may interest some readers of the Journal to be
reminded, occurs as a potter's mark on mortaria found in London, as also
on " Samian " ware.1

By MR. BRACKSTONE. — Two Irish bronze weapons, a narrow blade nearly
20 inches in length, formed with three ridges ; another, suited for the
purposes of a dagger or a knife, length nearly 8 inches. Also a signet
ring of white metal, found at Limerick Cathedral, the impress in Greek
letters — ^ IwAN ToPr?; — ?I van or John, son of George. Below are
some characters, difficult to decypher, possibly the date when the ring was
engraved.

By the Rev. C. R. MANNING. — Impressions in gutta percha from a small
gold bulla, or pendant ornament, found at
Palgrave, near Diss, in Suffolk. It is formed
of several rings of gold wire, or filigree,
soldered together, and encircling a little
globe in the centre. The loop for suspen-
sion is formed by a narrow strip of gold,
which, as shown in the woodcuts, passes
across the reverse side of the ornament, to which it is soldered in the
centre, and at the lower extremity, where it was turned back, so as (in its
present state) not to project beyond the margin of the circle. As, however,
it is broken off square at this lower extermity, the original adjustment of
that part is uncertain. Mr. Manning considers this curious little pendant,
now in his possession, to be of the Saxon period. It seems to be of the
same class as the pendants found in tumuli in Kent (Douglas, Nenia, pi.
10, 21). A beautiful example, discovered by Lord Londesborough, is
given in Mr. Akerman's Archaeological Index.2 The smaller ornaments of

1 See Mr. Roach Smith's Collectanea, of the discovery, Archseologia, vol. xxx.
vol. i., pp. 149, 1.50. P. 47.

2 Plate xvii., fig. 13. See an account

108 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

this description appear to have been portions of a necklace, such as that
found by Mr. Bateman, in Galley Lowe, Derbyshire.3

Mr. FARRER exhibited an unrivalled assemblage of specimens of Mediaeval
stoneware ( Gres-cerames, Brongniart) recently acquired from the Huyvetter
Collection, at Ghent. They comprised fine examples both of the light
brown and blue glaze, and deserved especial notice, not only on account of
their dimensions and rich ornament, but as supplying some marks of fabri-
cation. On one of these, a stately ewer, occur the arms of England, —
" Wapen von Engelant. A° 77," — and the potter's initials, B.M., which
are repeated in another part, with figures symbolising the sciences and the
cardinal virtues, <fec. The following inscription supplies the name of the
artificer, and shows that the manufacture was established at Leyden : —
•* Wan Got wil so ist mein zill. Mester Baldem Mennicken potenbecker
wonede zo den Rorren in Leiden gedolt." The form of this fine vase,
which measures 16 J inches in height, is very similar to that from the
Revoil Collection, given by Brongniart (Traite des Arts Ceram., pi. 39,
fig. 6), on which likewise the arms of England occur, with other atchieve-
ments, and the mark B.N. 1577.4 On another (height 19^ in,), are seven
demi-figures holding escutcheons, and representing the Emperor, the Pals-
grave of the Rhine, Dukes of Saxony and Brandenburgh, the sees of
Treves, Cologne, and Mayence. Dated 1602 or 1605. Another ewer
bears the achievement of the Duchy of Burgundy, surrounded by the order
of the Fleece, the initials I. P., and subjects of Old Testament history,
— GESNEIDEN ANNO 1584. ENGEL KRAN. Another is inscribed, — IAN
BALDEMS, 1596 ; and on a can with three handles, possibly a standard
measure, is a small escutcheon of white metal, inserted in the clay when
soft, and bearing the impress of three saltires. Mr. Farrer produced also
a remarkable charger (diam. 17i in.) of enamelled white paste, with a pale
metallic-lustre glaze. In the centre is an escutcheon, bearing a lion
saliaut, turned towards the sinister side, and over it the letters — fco. On the
reverse of the dish, a large eagle displayed. This rare kind offa'ience has
been attributed to the Moorish manufactures of Spain, for which Talavera
in Castille, and Valentia, were specially noted. The letter-mark may
denote Burgos. The specimen exhibited is of the fifteenth century.

Mr. Farrer exhibited a beautiful silver-gilt reliquary, of fifteenth century
work, and a brass case in form of a book, and intended probably for the
preservation of some choice volume of Horce, or other service-book. It is
of interest, not only as a singular kind of forel, but as being covered with
engraved ornament, precisely in the style of Flemish Sepulchral Brasses ;
and it was doubtless produced by the burin of an engraver of latten for
those memorials. On one side are the arms of the empire, under an arched
crown ;^ the supporters are two crowned lions. Above is inscribed " Karolus
I'perat'; " the device of Charles V, the columns with the motto " plus oultre"
is below ; and near the clasp " Namur Laconte ; " possibly part of the titles of
the lady, whose name and arms are displayed on the other side of the case,
and to whom, probably, it belonged. The escutcheon is lozenge-shaped,
charged with a fess impaling a saltire vairy : the supporters are two angels,
and beneath is the name— Morbeq'. Around the margin, as on sepulchral

3 Bateman's Vestiges of Antiquities of who does not appear to have known the
Derbyshire p. 37. name of Mennicken. See his Notices of

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 109

brasses, is the inscription — Dieu me pourvoie, damme de muel, damme
audrianne de Morbeq'.5 On the inner side of the sliding piece which closes
the case is engraved the date 1523, and a mark with the initials I. B.,
probably those of the engraver. Charles V. was elected Emperor in June,
1519. — Also twelve enamelled plaques of Limoges work, of very rich
colouring, and in fine condition ; representing the sybils, each holding one
of the symbols of our Saviour's Passion. They bear the mark, L L —
Leonard Limosin, who painted from 1532 to 1560, and was one of the
most celebrated artists of Limoges, being honoured by Frangois I. with the
office of " peintre emailleur ordinaire de la chambre du roi."

- By Mr. FRANKS. — A signet- ring, fifteenth century, the device a trefoil,
on the leaves the motto, C£l8t ttlOtt totf, found in pulling down London
Bridge. — A panel of Italian earthen-ware, intended as a mural ornament ;
the subject upon it is the Sacrifice of Iphigenia at Aulis; a specimen of
late manufacture. — A jug, of German stone-ware, with mottled brown
glaze, mounted with silver-gilt, on which appears the English plate mark
for the year 1584, showing the use of foreign vessels of this manufacture,
which began to be in vogue in England, in the reign of Elizabeth. — A
small mug of the curious manufacture carried on by Mr. Francis Place, at
the Manor House, York, towards the close of the seventeenth century,
probably with the object of discovering the secret of imitating porcelain.
This specimen, possibly the only one now to be identified, was in the
Strawberry Hill Collection, and bears a ticket (in Horace Walpole's writing)
stating that it is a " Cup of Mr. Place's China."6 Walpole mentions
Place's taste for painting and the arts, in his Anecdotes of Painters : and
he is commended by Thoresby, who enumerates, amongst artificial curiosities
in his museum (Catalogue, 1712, p. 477) the following : — " One of Mr.
Place's delicate fine muggs made in the Manor-House at Yorke : it equals
the true China-ware. " 7 Mr. Place had frequent communication with Vertue,
and through him, possibly, the specimen in Mr. Frank's possession had
reached Strawberry Hill. The cup is of a stone colour, marbled with brown.
By Mr. E. J. WILLSON. — Two seals of jet, stated to have been lately
found at Lincoln. One of them lozenge-shaped, the device a cross patee,
rudely formed- — SIGIL : ALBINO : DE : HEYDEN. On the reverse four deep
punctures. The other is in form of a sextant, perforated for suspension : the
device a lion's face, with " Dieu etmondroit," beneath it, and "Sig. Ricardi
Regis" over the lion's head. A jet seal was lately brought to Lincoln, similar
form and device to that first described, the legend being,— SIG : OSBERTI :
DE : HILTVNE, or KiLTVNE ; and another, with the cross patee, and the same
inscription, has subsequently been shown to Mr. Franks. These were,
possibly, imitations, slightly varied, engraved after the jet seal which bears
that legend, now preserved in the museum at Whitby, and described as
found near the Abbey there. It was shown in the museum formed during
the meeting of the Institute at York.8

5 Moerbeke is a village in Flanders, a 8 Transactions at the York Meeting,
few miles N.E. of Ghent Museum Catal., p. 23. It may be advisable,

6 Catalogue, 18th day, lot. 41. Walpole's as jet seals are rare, to caution the col-
Description of Strawberry Hill, p. 408. lector that some recent fabrications are

7 Thoresby makes frequent mention of on sale ; less fallacious perhaps than the
Place, and says he had discovered an fictitious Italian and German brass ma-
earth suited for making porcelain, and the trices, some of them producing fair im-
secret of its manufacture. Place died in pressions, which have lately been brought
1728, aged 81. over in large numbers.

110

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OP

By Mr. TROLLOPE.— Facsimile of a beautiful ring-fibula, found in

Carisbrook Castle in the Isle of
Wight, and here represented
(slightly reduced) from a draw-
ing by Lieut. Col. Trollope.
This interesting ornament
appears to be of the early
part of the fifteenth century.
The dimensions of the original
are, about 2^ in. by 2|.

By the Rev. E. WILTON.—
Rubbing from the curious tomb
of Ilbertus de Chaz, bearing
two inscriptions, which have
been engraved in Gough's
edition of Camden's Britannia,
and Bowies' History of Lacock
Abbey, where this memorial,
found at Monkton Farley, Wilts, is now preserved.

By the Rev. B. JARVIS. — A gold ring, stated to have been found in the
Isle of Man. The workmanship is of rude and primitive character, bearing
resemblance to that of Saxon artificers : it bears no device, but is orna-
mented with a thin quatrefoiled plate in place of a setting.

By Mr. HOLDEN, of Magdalen Hall, Oxford. — A beautiful little gold
ring, of the fifteenth century ; on the facet is engraved a figure of St.
George, the hoop wreathed, and originally enamelled with flowers. It was
found in a cutting for the Birmingham Railway, near Oxford.

By Mr. BERNHARD SMITH. — A double-barrelled dag, with two wheel-
locks, having the slide to cover the pan ; the barrels are placed vertically,
one over the other. — A troopers ' pistol, with a wheel-lock of the simplest
form, of the time of Charles II.

Brooch found in Carisbrook Castle.

FEBRUARY 6, 1852.
OCTAVIUS MORGAN, Esq., M.P., Vice-President, in the Chair.

Mr. FRANKS gave a report of the accessions, during the past year, to
the collection of national antiquities in the British Museum, and made
honourable mention of the donors, through whose liberality the series now
in course of arrangement in the " British Room " had been augmented.1

Mr. G. SCHARF, Jun., kindly laid before the meeting the drawings
which he had just completed, representing the remains of an ecclesiastic
found at St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster, and he related the particulars
noticed by him whilst engaged upon that work. The discovery had been
made in the latter part of January, in the removal of the lower portion, or
bassa capella, of St. Stephen's, and Mr. Scharf described the state of the
body as seen by him shortly after, wrapped in layers of cere-cloth, tied on
with cords, and deposited in a cavity in the North wall. On Jan. 31st,
Mr. Scharf attended the examination of the body, and his drawings illus-
trated the progressive appearances, as the cloth, which adhered tightly,

This report will be found in this volume, anfe, p, 7.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. Ill

was cut through and removed. The face was covered hy numerous folds
of thick cloth, which had preserved the skin in a flexible state, and the
expression of the features was still strikingly characterised, so as to enable
Mr. Scharf to preserve a fair portrait of the deceased, as he might have
appeared shortly after death. An anatomical examination was prosecuted,
and an incision made down the abdomen, for the purpose of inspecting the
condition of the corpse, but no fact of interest to the antiquary had resulted
from this exposure of the remains. A wooden crosier, measuring 6 ft. 2 in.
in length, lay diagonally upon the body : the crook is of oak, the staff of
deal ; the crocketed ornaments are carved with little regularity, and the
surface covered with whiting, but no trace of gilding or colour could be
perceived. This, probably, was not the pastoral staff actually used by the
deceased, but one provided for the ceremonial of his interment. By Lord
Seymour's direction, it has been deposited in the British Museum. No
episcopal ring or other relics were found, but the arms had been broken
and removed, and the ring was doubtless lost at the same time.

There can be scarcely a question that these were the remains of William
Lyndwode, Bishop of St. David's, keeper of the privy seal, t. Hen. VI.,
frequently employed in foreign embassies, and eminent as a canonist and
compiler of the " Provinciale. " He died A. D. 1446, and was buried, as
Godwin states, in St. Stephen's ; royal license being also granted to his
executors to found a chantry in the basso, capella, wherein no doubt a
suitable tomb had been erected to receive his remains. At the dissolution
of religious houses it is supposed that they were removed, stripped of their
outer covering of lead, and deposited in the wall. The Society of
Antiquaries, it may be hoped, will publish in the Archseologia the
memorials prepared by Mr. Scharf's able pencil.

Mr. WYNNE FFOULKES wished to observe, before the subject passed,
that he thought it was to be regretted that the investigation of this
interment had been carried so far ; he thought the observation might come
as well from him as from any other member of the Institute, inasmuch as
he was one of those who devoted himself more especially to the investigation
and examination of barrows and tumuli. In inquiring into habits, manners,
and customs of races, of whose peculiarities we know little from history,
their tombs are a legitimate and important means towards that end ; but
he thought there was nothing to justify such searching examination into
the sepulchre of a Christian bishop of the fifteenth century. He therefore
must deeply regret that the investigation of the tomb in St. Stephen's
Chapel had led to a desecration of the body itself by the disturbance of its
integuments.

Mr. MORGAN expressed his hearty concurrence in the feeling evinced by
Mr. Ffoulkes's observations. He thought that archaeologists should ever
pursue their investigations with becoming decency and respect to the
deposit of the grave ; and be very careful lest they should hazard losing
their character by a disregard of that feeling towards the dead, which was
perfectly compatible with the legitimate prosecution of their researches for
any scientific object.

The Rev. JOSEPH HUNTER, in reference to the ceremonies observed in
depositing the remains of distinguished persons in mediaeval times, observed
that it appears by contemporary record that a plate of gold was laid upon
the body of Edward III. in his tomb at Westminster. He was not aware
that it had ever been removed, in any examination of the royal monuments.

112 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

A communication was read, addressed to the Society by the Rev.
J. L. PETIT, now in the south of France, describing a specimen of decora
tive coloured brick-work, near Rouen, and illustrated by his drawings. It
is given in this volume. (See p. 15, ante.)

Mr. FREEMAN read a memoir on some architectural peculiarities in the
church of Whitchurch, near Bristol, and exhibited a plan and sketches,
showing its interest as an example of transitional work between Norman
and early English. It contains also some Decorated windows well worthy
of attention.

Mr. FREEMAN then read a short paper on the Nomenclature of the Styles
of Gothic Architecture. In a review of Mr. Sharpens " Seven Periods " in
the last number of the Archaeological Journal, that gentleman was stated
to have proposed a new classification. Mr. Freeman, on the other hand,
contended that Mr. Sharpe's division into " lancet, geometrical, curvilinear,
and rectilinear, — the four out of his seven periods which relate to Gothic
architecture, — was not new as a classification : being identical, except in
the designations of the two latter styles, with the classification which had
been developed by himself and other members of the Oxford Architectural
Society from hints of Mr. Petit's, between 1843 and 1846. Mr. Freeman
referred to various papers by Mr. Poole, Mr. Basil Jones, Mr. G. W. Cox,
and himself, showing that the matter had been fully worked out before
Mr. Sharpe had publicly propounded any view on the subject. Mr. Freeman
had formally proposed the identical classification now adopted by Mr. Sharpe
in a letter printed in the Ecclesiologist for April 1846, and again more at
large in his History of Architecture published in 1849, — the proposed
nomenclature being "lancet, geometrical, flowing, and perpendicular."
Mr. Sharpe's proposal to substitute the names " curvilinear " and "recti-
linear," for the two latter, was first made in a paper read at the Lincoln
Meeting of the Institute in 1848, consequently later than Mr. Freeman's
letter in the Ecclesiologist, and repeated in his Seven Periods, in 1851,
since the publication of the History of Architecture. Mr. Freeman said
that he had no wish to accuse Mr. Sharpe of plagiarism : he was willing
to believe that Mr. Sharpe on the one hand, and himself and his friends on
the other, had worked out the same conclusions quite independently ; but
certainly the latter had been the first to make their views known.

Mr. GREVILLE CHESTER gave a notice of the discovery of ancient warlike
relics on the New Farm, Blenheim Park, in 1850 ; he sent a drawing repre-
senting nine iron arrow or javelin heads, and pheons of unusually large
dimensions.2 A considerable number had been found deposited together
very near the surface. There was no appearance of any interment at the
spot, and they had speedily been dispersed ; so that Mr. Chester had been
unable to trace into whose possession they had fallen. Amongst the relics
found at Woodperry, communicated to the Journal by the President of
Trinity (vol. in., p. 120), there occurred various arrow-heads, and a pheon
very similar to one of those found at Blenheim. One of the barbed heads
drawn by Mr. Chester measured 4i in. from the point to the extremities of
the barbs, which expanded to the width of 2i in. He remarked that one
of the javelin-heads (not barbed) exactly resembles a specimen in his

2 A singular specimen of the pheon, of Vulliamy, and may be seen in their col-
exaggerated size, found in the Thames, lection,
was presented to the Institute by Mr.

INCISED SEPULCHRAL SLAB, AT CRACOW.

Effigy of John Kovilensky, "Dapifer" of the Polish court.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 113

possession, found with numerous Anglo-Saxon relics at Micheldever Wood,
near Winchester, of which some were secured for the Winchester Museum.

Mr. CHESTER contributed, also, sketches of a panel of the rood-screen in
Loddon Church, Norfolk, representing the crucifixion of St. William by
the Jews of Norwich, A.D. 1137; and of two other compartments — the
Adoration of the Magi, and the Circumcision. The boy-martyr of Norwich
appears affixed, not to a cross, but to the gallows, formed of a transverse
beam, supported by two forked uprights, with a third, like the stem of a
tree, behind the child, terminating in a mass of foliage above his head,
which is surrounded by the aureola. Underneath is inscribed — Sc' Gulelm*.
On each side appear three Jews, one of them piercing the child's left side,
and receiving the blood in a dish. In Dr. Husenbeth's useful manual, the
" Emblems of Saints," this painting is described, as also three other East-
Anglian portraitures of the martyrdom — on the rood-screens at Worstead
and at Eye, Suffolk, and on a panel formerly in St. John's, Madder Market,
Norwich.

MR. NESBITT exhibited rubbings of two interesting foreign sepulchral
memorials, of which representations are given. The first is an incised slab,
which lies in a chapel on the northern side of the church of the Dominican
Convent, at Cracow. It measures 7 ft. 10 in. by 3 ft. 6 in. The inscrip-
tion (divested of contractions) runs as follows, " Hie jacet magnificus
dominus Johannes .... lensky dapifer cracoviensis, defunctus anno
domini M° ccccLXXC0 xxv mensis Augusti." The C which ends the date
of the year is probably an error for an I, so that the date would read
1471. l The stone is unfortunately injured at the place where the first four
letters of the name occur, and of these only the lower halves remain. It
is sufficiently plain from what remains that the mutilated letters were
K . o . v . i, so that the name should be read Kovilensky. Mr. Nesbitt had,
however, not been able to verify this conjecture by means of the very few
Polish historical or heraldic works which he had the opportunity of con-
sulting. From the inscription, it appears that the person commemorated
held the office of Dapifer2 of the Palatinate of Cracow. Of these officers
there was one in each Palatinate ; the office was very much of an honorary
character, its duties being only actual when the King was in the Palatinate
to which each Dapifer belonged. It was one of considerable dignity,*
being reckoned as fourth among those not of the senatorial rank. (Hartd-
knochius de Republica Poloniensi.)

It will be observed that although the figure is in armour, no sword,
dagger, belt, or spurs are represented. This may not improbably be in
accordance with a rule of etiquette, prescribing the absence of offensive
weapons from the persons of those in attendance on the King, in the
interior of his palace. On the brass of Robert Braunche, at Lynn, the
guests and attendants at the Peacock Feast (engraved by Carter) are without
offensive arms, belts, or spurs, although clad in complete suits of mail
and plate.

1 It is however possible that the date should be read as 1500 minus 70, *. e. 1430.
2 In Polish Stolnik, from Stol, a table.

3 ... A noble, whose proud wish aspired
To honour, and he found what he desired,
A Truchsess now, and next a Stolnik. . . .

Guzdralska, by Niemcewicz, in Bowring's Specimens of Polish Poets.

VOL. IX. Q

114

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

The armour which the Dapifer wears, is nearly the same in form as that
in use in England from about 1410 to 1440. Its chief peculiarities seem
to be the collar or gorget of mail worn over the cuirass, the additional
piece at the shoulder joint besides the roundel,4 the great width of each
portion of the taces, and their being worked to a ridge in front The first
is sometimes seen in English effigies, as in the brass of Sir William de
Tendring, d. 1408, in Stoke-by-Nayland Church, Suffolk, engraved m
Boutell's Monumental Brasses.

The small slab represented in the accompanying woodcut, lies m the
nave of the very interesting little Temple Church, at Laon, in the north of
France. It measures 19 in. by 16i in. The person commemorated is
believed to have been a Knight of the Order of St. John, and one of the
name, Pierre Spifamo, appears in the list (printed in De Vertot's history
of the Order) of the knights present at Rhodes, in 1522. This may very
probably be the individual to whose memory the slab in question was
dedicated. The F probably stands for Frere, a usual prefix to the

name of a knight of the order. At first sight a disposition might perhaps
be felt to refer this memorial to an earlier date, but the unconventional
manner in which the clouds are drawn seems to support the later one.
The pleasing symbol of the hands crossed over a cross, occurs on several
slabs in the cathedral of Laon, chiefly of late date.

Mr. WYNNE FFOULKES gave a short notice of an ancient shoe, found in
North Wales, and sent for inspection by W. W. E. Wynne, Esq. This
curious relic was discovered by some men cutting turf in a turbary, north-
east of Bwlch Carreg-y-Fran, and about 200 yards from Rhiwbach slate-
quarry, in the neighbourhood of Festiniog, Carnarvonshire. It was found
together with the remains of another and a thimble, in a grave,

4 The armour at the right shoulder is
so drawn as to look as if there were three

pieces, but this is probably owing to
slight error of the stone-cutter.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 115

five feet six inches in length, lying in a north-east and a south-west
direction, at the north-east extremity of the grave. The grave had a
stone eight or nine inches high, at the head and foot of it ; it was covered
with two rough slabs, each two feet six inches in length, and was lined on
either side with a row of rough stones, laid by a very rude and unskilful
hand. It would appear to have been the tomb of a female, from its
dimensions, and the circumstance of a thimble being found in it. Mr.
Roach Smith had informed Mr. Ffoulkes that he knew of several instances
of thimbles being discovered with shoes of similar pattern in graves, and
kindly showed some to him, which had been so found. Judging from the
shoes he saw in Mr. R. Smith's interesting collection, as well as from
illustrations of ancient costume given in the Pictorial History of England,
Mr. Ffoulkes thought the shoe belonged to the time of Henry VIII. The
earlier shoes, before the long pointed fashion was in vogue, seemed to come
higher up on the instep : but he was unable to offer any decided opinion.
There seemed to be no doubt that it was a mediaeval shoe, and entitled to
the notice of the student of ancient costume. The fullest treatise on
the various fashions in coverings for the feet, used in this country, from
the earliest times, may be found in Mr. Fairholt's " Costume in England."
(pp. 442 to 460.)

antr Em0rfc$ at &

By Mr. WHINCOPP. — A collection of antiquities of various periods,
comprising two diminutive British urns, one of them found in 1850
near the cliffs at Felixstow, Suffolk ; the other in 1851 at Bawdsey,
on the property of J. G. Sheppard, Esq., (Dimensions, 3£ inches high, by
3 inches diameter at the mouth ; the second, 3| inches high, and the like
diameter.) A good example of the bronze objects, of the Roman period,
repeatedly found in Italy, and supposed to have been used to give a firmer

gripe in drawing the bow. (See woodcut, orig. size.) The intention, how-
ever does not appear to be satisfactorily ascertained. (Skelton, Goodrich
Court Armory, pi. 45, fig. 5.) Several fibulae and clasps of bronze, of the
Saxon period, found at Northwold, Norfolk, and at Driffield : small bronze
cylinders, ten in number, about three quarters of an inch long, and
half an inch in diameter, perforated, and resembling the fossils known
as encrinites ; they were found at the feet of a skeleton near Balkern Fort,
Colchester, and had probably been strung as a necklace. An interesting
fragment of Saxon work, found at Melton, Suffolk, in 1833 ; it is part of a

116

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

buckle, ornamented with an inlaid plate of gold, engraved
with interlaced bands, and a bordure of small pieces
of red glass, arranged in a zig-zag pattern. The ar-
rangement of this object, when complete, is shown
by the similar buckles represented in Douglas' Nenia,
p. 53, and that discovered by Lord Londesborough,
Archaeologia, vol. xxx., pi. 1. fig. 21. The form
seems to have been intended to simulate the head
of a horse. — A fine perforated ball of glass con-
taining a multiplicity of small fragments of brilliant
colours, termed by the Venetians mille fiori ; it
was found at Shropham, Norfolk. — Several ring-
fibulae, one of silver, described as found at the
Tower of London ; another star-shaped, with a gem
in the centre ; another elegantly wreathed, and

bearing the posy,— *moun cure aue? f ang fcepartter.

a heart-shaped pendant, set with pearls ; and other
mediaeval ornaments.

By Mr. EDWARD HOARE. — An accurate delineation of an example of the
Irish Ogham characters, from a slab found at Glaunagloch, at the base of
Mushera Mountain, near Macroom, county Cork, and now preserved in
the museum of the Cork Royal Institution. These inscriptions had
been considered peculiar to Ireland ; and, although some examples
have recently been discovered in Great Britain, it is possible that
some readers of the Journal may not be familiar with their remarkable
character. They have been regarded as analogous to Runes, and to have
formed a kind of hieroglyphic writing, used by the Druids or priests,
before the introduction of Christianity and the adoption of Roman letters.1

The Ogham letters, Mr. Hoare stated, are seventeen in number, with seven
compounds ; they are of the simplest forms,— short, straight, lines, never

1 Our readers are no doubt aware that refer them to the dissertation by Professor
considerable variance of opinion exists as Graves, in the Trans. Roy. Irish Acad.,
to the age of the Oghams. We would published also in a separate form.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.

117

exceeding five to a letter, and distinguished by their position, on, above,
or under, the medial line. This, it must be observed, is formed by the
angle of the slab of stone bearing the inscription ; as it appears that this
kind of writing was most commonly executed on two sides (as here shown)
the edge of the stone forming the medial line. The designation Ogham
Craobh, or branching type, had reference to the supposed resemblance of
such inscription to a tree : the letters also, it is said, were named from
trees, and the inscriptions were either on wooden tablets or on stones. It
has been considered that the Ogham characters, although discarded after
the Christian period, when the Roman letters were introduced, were
occasionally used in some parts of Ireland as late as the eleventh century. The
example which we are enabled to submit to our readers, through Mr. Hoare's
kindness, has been read thus by Sir W. Betham : Am cocc uga inf,
signifying, It was his lot to die by the sea, from a boat ; and by the late
Rev. M. Horgan, an Irish antiquary of much repute, as follows : A mac
occ urga arus, — My youthful son lies in this grave. The Royal Institution
at Cork possesses several slabs bearing Ogham inscriptions, and a collection
of rubbings (about fifty) from similar memorials in different parts of Ireland,
collected chiefly by the late Mr. Abraham Abell, of Cork.

The subject of Ogham characters has assumed a fresh interest to the
archaeologist on this side of the Irish Channel, through the curious dis-
coveries of Mr. Westwood, who first noticed certain marks on the lateral
angles of an inscribed slab near Margam, Glamorganshire, which he
regarded as identical with the Ogham letters. See his representation of
this monument, Archseologia Camb., vol. i., p. 182 ; also pp. 290, 413.
Mr. Westwood has subsequently met with a second example of Welsh
Oghams, near Crickhowel, Brecknockshire. (Archaeol. Camb., vol. ii., p. 25.)

The Rev. W. GUNNER produced, by the kind permission of Mr.

Portions of mural painting, around the E. window East Wellow, Hants.

118

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

Baigent, of Winchester, drawings executed by him, being facsimiles of
some mural paintings discovered in East Wellow Church, near Romsey,
Hants. They consisted of two royal heads, (life size) of one of which,
and of parts of the decorative diapering, representations are here given.
Their date appears to be about the time of Henry III.

These decorations occur over the east window, of three lights, (early
English or early Decorated) and on the jambs. Mr. Gunner exhibited also
a remarkable Document preserved in the Archives of Winchester College,
the Customs of the City of Winchester, to which is appended the
common seal. The parchment had suffered by being folded into very
small compass, but under the good care of Mr. Edward Smirke, it had
been recently rendered smooth, and mounted, so as to be secure from
further injury.2

By Mr. OCTAVIUS MORGAN. — Four bifurcate iron bolt-heads, found behind
the wainscot at Machen Place, an ancient residence of the Morgan family
in Monmouthshire, built probably in the reign of Henry VII. Of two of
them a representation is here given. (Orig. size.) This form does not

appear to be of common occurrence : it was used in field sports, as is shown
by the highly curious painting by Lucas Cranach, exhibited by Mr. Farrer at
a meeting of the Institute, in June, 1850. (Journal, vol. vii., p. 303.) It
represented the grand stag-hunt and battue given by the Elector of Saxony,
in 1544, to Charles V. and other great personages, who appear shooting with
the cross-bow, the bolts having heads of this peculiar form. This curious
painting, Mr. Bernhard Smith suggested, strikingly recalls to mind certain
expressions in Shakspeare. In " As You Like it," the Duke laments that
the " poor dappled fools " should have their haunches gored with " forked
heads." So also Kent says to Lear, " though the fork invade the region
of my heart." It may, however, be assumed that they were not used

2 See Mr. Smirke's Memoir on this Custumal, ante, p. 89.

PAINTED GLASS OF THE FIFTEENTH CENTURY.

Fragment of a Figure, supposed to represent St. Longinus.

From a church in Oxfordshire.

Height of orig. Sin.

THE AECHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 119

exclusively in the chace, since amongst various warlike relics found some
years since on Towton Field, vestiges doubtless of the memorable conflict
in 1461, iron bolt-heads precisely similar to those in Mr. Morgan's possession
were discovered. Furcate arrow-heads, Mr. Hewitt observed, appear to
have been frequently used in the East, and many examples may be seen in
the Museum of the Asiatic Society. Dion Cassius relates that Commodus
delighted to show his skill by beheading the ostrich, when at full speed,
with crescent-headed arrows.

By MR. C. FAULKNER, of Deddington. — A fragment of painted glass, of
the earlier part of the fifteenth century, from a church in Oxfordshire. It
represents an armed saint, holding a spear and shield d louche of unusual
form, his right hand upraised as if with a gesture of veneration. This
interesting figure, of which Mr. Utting has faithfully reproduced the
drawing kindly supplied by Mr. Winston, has been regarded as representing
St. Longinus, to whom the act of piercing the Saviour's side with a spear
is attributed in the legend of that saint. The costume is interesting (see
woodcut) ; the shield is of rectangular form, with the upper and lower
margins bent outwards, at an obtuse angle, forming a protection to prevent
the lance, when struck against it, glancing upwards or slipping down upon
the thigh. Examples of this shield, but not perforated at the dexter angle
(termed a bouche), are supplied by the figure of Henry VI. on the frieze of
the monumental chantry of Henry V. in Westminster Abbey, and that of
St. George on the fine sculptured chest in York Cathedral, represented in
Carter's Specimens of Sculpture.3 The form of the bassinet, of which the
peak is much recurved backwards, deserves notice ; this fashion arose,
probably, from the expediency of protecting the head from the shock which
a downright blow, directly over the crown, would occasion. The mail of
the camail, the diapered jupon, and the tight cingulum of massive gold-
smith's work, encircling the hips, are expressed with careful detail.
Mr. Faulkner produced another fragment, of beautiful design, representing
an angel, from the tracery of a window in the same church. He also
brought a copy of the inscription under the brasses of the Washington
family, lately found under a pew at Sulgrave Church, Northamptonshire.
(See Journal, vol. viii., p. 423.) The male figure is unfortunately headless,
and that of the lady is lost : beneath are four sons and seven daughters.
The inscription is in Old English character : — Here lyeth buried ye bodys
of Laurence Wasshingto' Gent' & Amee his wyf, by whome he had issue
iiii sons <fe vii daught's, wc laurence dyed ye day of an0 15 <fc

Amee Deceassed the vi day of October an0 Dni' 1564. The Washington
family emigrated to America from Cheshire in 1630.

By Mr. R. FITCH. — A " Palimpsest " escutcheon of the bearings of the
Paston family, with' eleven quarteriugs, on the reverse of which, as lately
discovered, appears the commencement of a Flemish sepulchral inscription,
beginning — Hier legh (here lieth) . . . and part of a date . . . cccc.lxx . . .
The Pastori atchievement may be seen in Cotman's Brasses, vol. i., pi. 68,
being part of the memorial of Erasmus Paston, 1538.

By Mr. R. CATON.— A fine silver tankard, described in the Gentleman's
Magazine, Nov. 1790, and then in the possession of the Rev. Richard
Bewley, Mr. Caton's maternal ancestor. The year-mark, as Mr. Morgan
stated, showed the year 1679 to have been the date of its fabrication.

By Mr. BERNHARD SMITH. — A casket, encased in open-work of steel,

3 Meyrick'sCrit. Enquiry, vol. it, p. 103, edit. 1842.

120

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS.

partly gilded, and of beautiful workmanship ; sixteenth century. The
blade of a rapier, of unusual fashion, the central rib being serrated.

By Mr. FORREST. — A curious case of cuirbouilli, containing three knives,
with ivory handles, mounted with silver gilt : probably the etui of the
Trencheator, or carver, in some noble household of the fifteenth century.

A tablet of enamelled work on gold, from the Poniatowski collection.—

A patron, of the latter part of the sixteenth century, elegantly orna-
mented with engraved ivory and dark-coloured wood. — A travelling or
table clock, in the form of a large watch ; date about 1690, and made
by John Rehle, of Freiburg.

Supplementary Note to the Memoir on Painted Glass at Oxford, page 29, ante.

It has occurred to me, in reference to the Memoir on the Painted Glass in New
College Chapel and Hall, Oxford, given at p. 29 et seq. of the present volume, that I
may assist the researches of others by mentioning that there are eleven species of
original canopies existing in the lower lights of the windows of the antechapel, and of
the south windows of the choir ; and by showing their present arrangement by the
following diagrams, in which each species of canopy is indicated by Roman numerals.
From these diagrams, and the foregoing paper, it will appear that the arrangement of
the glass is more perfect, and most to be relied on as original, in the northernmost
west window of the antechapel. C. W.

NORTHERNMOST WEST WINDOW
OF THE ANTECHAPEL.

FIRST NORTH WINDOW OF THE
ANTECHAPEL FROM THE WEST.

•

II

I

II

III

IV

III

IV

I

II

III

II

III

V

V

V

SECOND NORTH WINDOW OF THE
ANTECHAPEL FROM THE WEST.

I

II

v

II

III

III

III

I

SOUTH WINDOW OF THE
ANTECHAPEL.

I

I

I

II

V

V

V

v

SOUTHERNMOST WEST WINDOW
OF THE ANTECHAPEL.

NORTHERNMOST EAST WINDOW OF
THE ANTECHAPEL.

X

v

IE

VI

X

VI

IX

I

IX

V

X

X

X

X

VII

VIII

VII

VIII

VII

VIII

SOUTHERNMOST EAST WINDOW FIRST, SECOND, AND THIRD SOUTH FOURTH AND FIFTH SOUTH WIN-
OF THE ANTECHAPEL WINDOWS OF THE CHOIR, FROM DOWS OF THE CHOIR, FROM

THE EAST. THE EAST.

Notices of &rrfmeological publications.

THE PURSUIVANT OF ARMS ; or Heraldry founded upon Facts. By
J. R. BLANCHE, F.S.A. WRIGHT.

WE welcome this volume as one among many signs of an extending
conviction of the practical utility of an acquaintance with early heraldry.
It is an attempt to separate the chaff from the wheat, and to arrive at a
knowledge of the usage of armorials from facts only ; discarding not only
the fancies and puerile conceits of Gerard Legh, and those of the same
school both in past and present times, but also such as are found in the
Book of St. Albans and the less imaginative treatises of Upton and
De Bado Aureo. An excellent design is this, and well worthy of being
fully carried into execution. Little has hitherto been done for the subject
after this fashion. The thin quarto of Mr. Montague, published in 1840,
was a work of promise and utility, and perhaps the best introduction to the
heraldry of mediaeval times, but owing to its price it has not become known
nearly so extensively as it deserves. The present is also a small volume.
It is a slender octavo, widely printed, and illustrated with numerous
appropriate cuts in the text ; and therefore it is unnecessary to say that
it still leaves much to be desired. Judging from the work itself, we infer
the investigation of the subject had not engaged the author's attention till
a comparatively recent period ; yet some of his previous publications show
no small amount of reading in quarters calculated to prepare him for the
task. It has probably grown out of a paper, published in the Winchester
volume of the British Archaeological Association, on early armorial bearings,
in which he endeavoured to show the ordinaries were derived from pieces
of metal or other substances used to strengthen or ornament the actual
shield of war. This view of the matter he reproduces with much ingenuity,
and a few additional examples, and he extends it to some of the subordinaries,
but we think the ground too narrow for his superstructure ; yet, if the
argument do not altogether carry conviction, it certainly has in several
instances such an air of probability as entitles it to a creditable place among
the various attempts that have been made to account for the early use of
these peculiar forms.

For his facts, the author has drawn largely on the rich stores contained
in the Rolls of Arms published by the late Sir Harris Nicolas, particularly
that which is designated in this volume " Glover's Roll," being the one
better known as the Roll of Arms, temp. Henry III., and compiled, as
Nicolas has shown good reason to believe, between 1240 and 1245. It is
well to notice this, as by some inadvertence Mr.Planche has omitted to
mention that it has been published, and the reader might suppose it to exist
only in manuscript, and consequently not to be readily accessible : an
omission the more remarkable, as the publication of the others is mentioned.
Seals and sculptures have also furnished, if not their quota, yet a considerable
number of important facts. We do not suppose the former have been
underrated, but presume the examples were found too scattered to be easily
available.

Having discussed the ordinaries and subordinaries, the author proceeds
to treat of the natural and artificial objects used as charges, and points out
an allusive significance in many instances where the majority of readers
would have been wholly unprepared to expect it ; the allusion being, in
almost every case, to the surname of the bearer. If such charges were
chosen for the play upon the names, the use of the surnames must of course

VOL. ix. R

122 NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS.

have preceded the coats ; and this the author considers to have been the
fact, without however meaning to contend that in no instance was a
name derived from the arms. The various examples of these " armes
parlantes " which are noticed hy the author are, no doubt, as he gives us to
understand, a very small portion of what might be collected. Fresh instances
will be continually occurring to the heraldic student as his acquaintance
with the history, manners, and language of those times increases. It is
remarkable that charges of this kind should be so full of meaning, while
none can be satisfactorily attributed to the generality of the ordinaries
and subordinaries ; a difference between the two classes of charges which
somewhat countenances the author's supposition as to the origin of the
latter. When on the subject of birds he takes occasion to suggest (as
indeed Spelman had done in his Aspilogia) that the well-known coat
invented for Edward the Confessor, viz., azure, a cross patonce between
four, or more commonly five, martlets or, was derived from one of that
king's coins, which had on it a cross between four birds ; but which birds,
like those in the early example of this coat in Westminster Abbey, have
beaks and feet, and Mr. Planche takes them to have been meant for doves.
He is probably right ; for Froissart, when relating the expedition of
Richard II. into Ireland, as he heard it from an English esquire, mentions
the arms and banner of the Confessor, and calls the birds doves. The
passage is not remarkable for accuracy, yet familiar as that chronicler was
with martlets, he is not likely to have called them doves without some
reason. Like most heraldic writers, the author assumes the mullet to be
a spur rowel. If so, it occurs much earlier than any well authenticated
instance of a rowelled spur that we can call to mind.

Marks of cadency are next investigated. Here the author seems to
have attached more importance to the statements contained in the treatises
of De Bado Aureo and Upton, and the Book of St. Albans than they
deserve, and has been a little perplexed to reconcile them with his facts.
The discrepancy is remarkable, and not easily accounted for, unless those
writers are to be understood as recommending a practice which never
prevailed. We should like to have seen Mr. Planche 's opinion as to the
origin of the label. We presume that it must have occupied his attention,
and that no satisfactory result was obtained. It is in vain, as he found,
to distinguish examples of it by the number of their points or pendants
till after the middle of the 14th century. He observes that in none of the
fifteen instances in Glover's Roll is any mention made of the number of
points ; nor is there, he might have added, in the much larger number of
examples that are to be found in the valuable Roll temp. Edward II.,
published by Sir H. Nicolas. We are rather surprised the author has not
noticed the manner in which the arms of the seven sons of Thomas Earl of
Warwick, who died in 1396, were differenced in the windows of St. Mary's
Church, Warwick, as six of the modern marks of cadency occurred there,
though not applied in the same order in which they are now used. It is
evident there was no settled usage on the subject ; nor is it practicable
perhaps, however desirable, to distinguish the cases of mere cadets from
those in which younger sons by the acquisition of large estates became the
founders of new houses : for in some instances the latter were content
with such slight variations in the paternal coat as mere cadets also bore.

Marks of illegitimacy are then considered, and various examples given
to show the absence of any uniform practice. When mentioning the coat
first borne by John of Beaufort, son of John of Ghent by Katherine
Swinford, Mr. Planche has inadvertently misdescribed it as per pale argent

NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS. 123

and azure, on a bend gules the arms of his father, viz., the three lions of
England with a label of three points azure, each charged with as many fleurs-
de-lis or. The arms on the bend were not those of John of Ghent. He bore
France and England quarterly with a label ermine both before and after
he was Duke of Lancaster. They were the coat of the previous Earls
and Duke of Lancaster, whose heiress John of Ghent had married ; and
they may have been regarded as those of the earldom and duchy. The
description of the example, taken from Mr. Montague's book, of a mode of
distinguishing the arms of a base son of a noble lady, gives us, we think,
the name of an article of ladies attire, to the sideless peculiarity of which
Mr. Planche, in his useful little book on costume, was, perhaps, the first
to call attention, and to which, when speaking of flanches in the present
work, he adverts, and says the name of it has not yet been ascertained.
We refer to the garment so frequently found on effigies and in paintings of
ladies of rank in the 14th and 15th centuries, giving their bodies the
appearance of a shield with flanches. This, in the extract that Mr.
Montague furnishes from a MS. in the Cotton Collection, is called a
surcote ; which we may take to have been its name at that time, whatever
may have been its designation when first introduced.

After treating of blazon the author proceeds to the subject of marshall-
ing. We hoped to have his opinion as to the origin of quartering, but on
this he is silent. He considers the paternal arms of Eleanor of Castile,
which are sculptured on her tomb, the earliest example of two coats
regularly quartered on one shield yet discovered in England. He adds
that " the arms of England and Ponthieu are also similarly quartered on
the same monument, and also on the crosses erected to her memory." We
apprehend this is a mistake, both as regards the monument and the crosses.
Impaling simply and by dimidiation, as well as quartering, he refers to the
reign of Edward I. His description of dimidiation is not quite correct.
This term, he says, signifies the division of one or both coats by a
perpendicular line, so as to give the appearance of one being covered by
the other, the right or dexter side being appropriated to the husband, and
the left or sinister to the wife. This confounds two different modes of
associating the arms of husband and wife. When one coat appears to
cover the other, the whole of one coat is seen, and part of the other ;
instances of which are occasionally found, though chiefly in foreign heraldry.
Dimidiation properly signifies the impalement of one-half of each coat,
but there was often a little accommodation in order that the distinctive
characters of neither coat might be wholly destroyed. This practice was
not confined to the arms of husband and wife. Examples are met with of
other coats so treated, and to it are to be attributed the extraordinary arms
of some of the sea-ports, where we see monsters half lions and half ships. Mr.
Planche ascribes to it the double-headed eagle of the German empire. The
origin of that bearing, and the time of its introduction, have been discussed
by German and French writers with great diversity of opinion. It has
been supposed however that it may have arisen from some two eagles
having been made into one, though the writers are not well agreed as to
what two eagles they were, or on what occasion or about what period this
took place. According to Heineccius, examples occurred in the eastern
empire before any trustworthy instance appears in the western. If Mr.
Planche have met with anything to warrant his statement of the double-
headed eagle having been produced by dimidiation, as a matter of fact, it
would have been an acceptable piece of evidence on what has been a very
speculative point.

124 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

A few words follow on crests and supporters, and lastly we have twelve
pages on badges and the like.

We have thus glanced at the contents of this volume. It is undoubtedly
a useful introduction to the study of heraldic antiquities, and will render
essential service to the genealogist and local historian in acquiring a critical
knowledge of an important, and indeed indispensable, branch of their
studies. The modern herald will find it hardly less useful in removing
much of the obscurity that has been thrown over the subject of his pursuit.
It is neither a system nor a manual of heraldry, but we will not find
fault with the author for not performing what he does not profess to
have undertaken. And if we have adverted in passing to a few par-
ticulars which we think require reconsideration, we have done so under
a conviction that this is not merely a book for the day, but is destined
to appear again in an improved and more complete form.

JftisceUawous pottos,

THE unavoidable omission of the " Architectural History of Lincoln
Minster," in the volume published by the Institute, has been a cause of
frequent regret, more especially to those who listened to the admirable
discourse delivered by Professor Willis on the occasion of our meeting in
Lincoln. They will, however, be gratified to learn that Mr. Willson, long
held in honourable estimation through the researches which he has so
successfully devoted to architectural antiquities, especially of the interest-
ing city in which he resides, and of its incomparable cathedral, has united
with his son, Mr. T. Willson, in a work (now in readiness for publication,
by subscription] entitled, " Illustrations of the Choir of Lincoln Minster."
The plates will be produced by the skilful pencil of the latter, and the
accompanying historical account will comprise the results of many years'
investigations, under advantages which few have enjoyed. We hope that
it may meet with such ample encouragement as to draw forth, in a more
complete manner, that desideratum in our Cathedral Histories which none
are better qualified than Mr. Willson to supply.

Mr. FRANKLIN HUDSON, of Braunston, announces for publication (by
subscription) fac-similes of the brasses of Northamptonshire, consisting of
about eighty plates, in tinted lithography. The work will form a quarto
volume, and will comprise floriated crosses as well as effigies, with descrip-
tive letter-press. Scarcely any county presents so large and varied a series
of incised sepulchral memorials. Subscribers' names may be sent to the
author, 26, Haymarket, London.

Mr. AKERMAN, Sec. S.A., author of the "Archaeological Index," and
of numerous works on numismatics known to many of our readers, has in
preparation a series of examples of a period most interesting to the
archaeologist, and hitherto most deficient in scientific classification. The
publication is entitled, " Remains of Pagan Saxondom, principally from
Tumuli in England." It will be produced (by subscription) as soon as
the author may receive sufficient encouragement. Subscribers' names are
received by Mr. J. Russell Smith, 36, Soho Square.

JUNE, 1852.

ON THE ASSAY MAEKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

EVERY person who is possessed of an article of gold or silver
plate has most probably observed a small group of marks
stamped on some part of it. Few, however, have, I believe,
regarded them in any other light than as a proof that the
article so marked is made of the metal which it professes to be,
and that the metal itself is of a certain purity. And this is, in
fact, the real ultimate object and intention of these marks ;
but besides this, the archaeologist can deduce from them other
important and interesting information, as by them he can
learn the precise year in which any article bearing these
marks was made. It is, therefore, to these marks that I am
about to direct attention, with a view to elucidate their
history, and peculiar meaning.

There are no articles, in the manufacture of which such
extensive frauds can be committed in so small a compass as
in those made of the precious metals ; and there are no
frauds more difficult to be discovered by ordinary persons,
since it is only by a minute chemical examination that they
can be detected ; and but few persons have either the skill
or means to perform the necessary operation. This difficulty
of detection, and the consequent probable escape from it,
have at all times been an inducement to commit such frauds.
This we find confirmed in the old story of Hiero's Golden
Crown, which, upon the King entertaining suspicions of the
fineness of the metal, was referred to Archimedes, who, being
well skilled in mechanics and hydrostatics, used the means
with which he was most familiar, and detected the fraud by
means of the specific gravity of the metal instead of by a
chemical analysis, at the time not understood.

Those early times do not concern our present inquiry,

VOL. IX. s

126 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

which has relation only to the middle ages. I shall not say
anything respecting the antiquity or mode of working the
precious metals, that being a distinct subject, but shall
endeavour to give a history of the different marks which
have been used in this country for stamping gold and silver
plate ; and shall treat the subject, as far as I can, in
chronological order, by giving —

1st. Some account of the Assay as the groundwork of
the subject, together with a brief history of the Goldsmiths'
Company of London, as being intimately connected with it.

2nd. A short Abstract of the Statutes by which the
marks are ordained, and goldsmiths' work regulated.

3rd. A particular account of the several marks them-
selves, as used in London, and

4th. Such accounts of the Provincial marks as I have
been able to obtain.

The precious metals, gold and silver, when in a state of
purity, are too soft for the purposes of either coin or plate.
It was, therefore, in early times found necessary to employ
some other metal to form with them an alloy, to give them
the required degree of hardness without materially affecting
their colour. Copper or silver are the only metals which
can be employed in forming such an alloy with gold. The
admixture of silver renders the alloy paler and yellower than
pure gold, while copper makes it more red.

Copper is the only metal which can advantageously be
used for the alloy with silver ; the white metals, tin, lead,
and zinc, rendering it brittle, and not easily workable. The
maximum hardness is obtained when the copper amounts to
one-fifth of the silver, but the colour is scarcely impaired
when the alloy consists of equal parts of the two metals ;
hence a means of committing great frauds. The proportions,
however, found by experience to produce the required results
are, for gold, twenty-two parts (in technical terms called
carats) fine or pure gold, and two parts alloy : and for silver,
11 oz., 2 dwts. fine silver, and 18 dwts. of copper in the
Troy Ib. of 12 oz. This is called the standard, or sterling
alloy of the realm, and has been so since the Conquest. It
may here be proper to remark that the fineness of gold is
estimated by carats ; originally, for this purpose, the Troy
ounce was divided into 24 carats, and each carat into 4 grains.
Now, however, the carat is only understood to be 2-4th part

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE, 127

of the gold ; and gold of 22 or 18 carats is understood to
consist of 22 or 18 parts of fine gold, and 2 or 6 parts
alloy.

The great frauds which were abundantly practised by
dishonest workmen, and the consequent necessity of affording
some protection against them by an examination, under
authority, of the articles put for sale, in order to certify to
the purchasers, by an authorised stamp, a certain standard
purity of metal, seems to have been the origin of the marks
which we find on the gold and silver plate of most countries.

In very early times, those who carried on particular trades
or handicrafts, were accustomed to form themselves into
guilds or fraternities, for the purpose of protecting and regu-
lating the trade or mystery, as it was called, which they
exercised. These were at subsequent periods incorporated
by royal charters, and had particular powers and authority
given to them. Amongst such fraternities that of gold-
smiths seem to have been early formed in many countries,
and it is most probable that one of their objects was to
protect their trade against fraudulent workers, arid that such
an examination as that above mentioned formed part of their
duties.

The earliest mode of testing the fineness of these metals
seems to have been by the touchstone, or " pierre de touche,"
an imperfect black jasper, or black flinty slate, originally
brought from the Mountain of Tmolus in Lydia, and thence
also called Lapis Lydius ; it is, however, found in various
parts of the world, and indeed any hard black siliceous sub-
stance will serve the purpose. This mode of trying the
fineness was called " touching." The name obtained for a
long time after the adoption of the chemical assay, and the
word " touch " seem to have been generally applied to the
trial, the standard quality of the metal, and the mark
impressed upon it.

For the trial of gold two sets of touch needles, or bars,
were used, one set alloyed with copper, and the other with
silver, twenty -four in each set, according to the twenty-four
carats fineness of gold. The streak, or touch made on the
touchstone with the piece to be examined, was compared
with the streaks made by the needles ; these streaks were
also washed with aquafortis, which, dissolving the alloying
metals, left the gold pure, and thus its fineness was deter-

128 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

mined. For testing silver, sets of needles were also used.
In Germany the set consisted of sixteen, after the sixteen
loths, according to which their standard of fineness was
computed ; but it is probable that they varied in different
countries, according to the computation of the standard.
This mode has, however, been discontinued for many
centuries, and it could not have been a satisfactory mode of
ascertaining the purity of silver, into which so much copper
could be introduced without materially affecting its colour,
though it is probable that the hardness of the alloy aided the
detection of fraud.

The period of the adoption of the chemical assay, or assay
of silver by the cupel, I do not know ; but the knowledge of
it was probably coeval with the science of metallurgy. " The
touch/' however, continued as the mode of trying gold for a
very long time, and indeed is even used at the present day
for rough examinations. This much, however, is certain,
that the assay was practised in the thirteenth century, and,
as we shall see, was the mode of examination adopted by the
authorities in the fourteenth, and this is early enough for our
purpose.

In the thirteenth century, the standard or " touch of
Paris " was esteemed the best alloy for gold, and for silver
that of the sterling or coin of England. At this period,
however, frauds in goldsmiths' work and jewellery were
committed to an enormous extent ; not only was gold of
inferior quality substituted, but articles made in latten were
gilt and sold for gold, and pewter was silvered and sold for
the genuine metal; so that it became necessary for the
provost of Paris, about 1260, to issue a code of statutes for
the regulation of the goldsmiths, who already existed there
as a corporate body.1 In these statutes gold is ordered to
be of the " touch of Paris/7 and silver as good as Sterlings
(estelins), which was the standard of the English coin.

In England a fraternity or guild of goldsmiths had existed
from an early period, for in 1180, 26th of Henry II., it was,
among other guilds, amerced for being adulterine, that is,
set up without the King's license. It was not, however,
incorporated by charter for nearly 150 years after, although
it had special duties assigned to it.

T'H-- Published in Paris> gives much curious information in this

L'Histoire de TOrfevrerie et Joaillerie," matter.

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 129

We now proceed to consider the origin and history of our
English, marks. The first mention we find of a mark is in
the year 1300, when it seems that frauds were committed to
such an extent that the interference of the legislature became
necessary, for in that year, 28th of Edward L, it was ordained
by statute that no goldsmith should make any article of
gold or silver unless it be of good and true alloy, that is,
gold of the " touch of Paris," and silver of the alloy of the
sterling coin ; that all articles should be assayed by the
wardens of the craft, and marked with the leopard's head ;
that the wardens should go from shop to shop among the
goldsmiths to assay if the gold be of the aforesaid " touch,"
and that everything which they should find of lower standard
should be forfeit to the King : that no false stones should be
set in gold, and no real stones in base metal. We here see
the " wardens of the craft " called into operation to assay
suspected articles and to mark those of the true standard
with the " leopard's head." This is the earliest mention I
find of an assay.

The process of the assay in contradistinction to the
" touch " is as follows : — for gold, a portion of metal scraped
off the article to be examined, after being accurately weighed,
is digested in nitric acid, which dissolves the copper, silver,
&c., leaving the gold in the form of a black powder, which
may be fused into a button of the pure metal, and the
difference in weight will show the quantity of alloy. The
silver is thrown down from the solution by common salt, and
the copper is precipitated by iron.

For silver, the process is by the cupel : a certain portion,
usually about ten or twenty grains is scraped off the article,
some being taken from each separate part ; it is accurately
weighed, and wrapped in a piece of pure lead foil of
proportionate weight : this is placed in a small, shallow,
porous crucible, made of bone ashes, called a cupel, and
exposed to a bright red heat. The metals melt ; the lead
and alloying metals become oxydised, and are absorbed by
the cupel, leaving a button of pure silver ; the difference in
weight between the remaining button and the original weight
shows the amount of alloy.

Of this process a minutely-detailed account is given in a
small book published in 1675, called "A Touchstone for
Gold and Silver Wares ;" and the process is now carried on

130 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

at Goldsmiths' Hall in precisely the same manner as then-
even to the mode of folding up the papers to contain the
scrapings of the metal to be assayed. If the article examined
is found to be of the required fineness, the marks are stamped
on it with punches ; but if the metal is not of the proper
quality the article is crushed, and so delivered back to
the maker. It is scarcely to be believed possible that
every separate part of every article made of silver in this
country should go through this process of examination, but
such is the fact ; and the public are greatly indebted
to the Company of Goldsmiths for this most effectual
protection against the frauds which prevailed in earlier
times.

That the mode of assay as now practised was in use in
the fourteenth century, we find from some very curious and
interesting particulars given in the " Publications de la
Societ^ Archeologique de Montpellier," respecting the early
goldsmiths of that place, which was long famous for its gold
and the workers of it, who in 'the fourteenth century
constituted a fraternity governed by statutes. Montpellier
had also a standard of its own, which however does not
seem to have been a very high one, since fine silver might
consist of one-third alloy, or such silver as would come white
out of the fire, and gold of fourteen carats might be worked.
By these statutes the goldsmiths were expressly forbidden to
manufacture articles in gilt or silvered copper or brass, save
ornaments and utensils for churches, to mount real stones in
jewellery of base metal, or to set false stones in gold or
silver.

The account of the goldsmiths of Montpellier throws much
light on our subject. It appears that in 1355 great abuses
had been introduced into the fabrication of articles of silver,
and the result of the consequent disputes between the consuls
of the town and the goldsmiths was, that the following
regulations for the trade of goldsmiths were made : —

That all vessels and works of silver made by the argentiers
of Montpellier must be of the standard of 1 1 deniers and 1
obole or 12 grains at the least.2 The goldsmiths were to

2 Denier was the term used in France of twelve deniers was pure, and eleven

to denote the fineness of silver as carat deniers and one obole had only one

is for gold. The silver is divided into twenty-fourth part alloy. This quality

twelve deniers, and each denier into two was also called Argent le Roy.
oboles or twenty-four grains : hence silver

ON THE ASSAY MAKES ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 131

make two patterns or trial pieces of silver, of the standard of
11 deniers 14 grains, marked with the puncheon of Mont-
pellier, (for Philippe le Hardi had in 1275 ordained that each
city should have a particular mark for works in silver) after
which the goldsmiths should work, with the allowance of
2 grains. One of these trial pieces should be kept at the
consulate, and the other by the warden of the goldsmiths.
That a third trial piece should be made of 11 deniers and
1 obole, also marked, which should remain with the consuls
for trial with suspected works. Every master silversmith
should mark, with a particular mark, the pieces of his work,
and deliver them himself to the warden. The warden, before
marking the piece with the puncheon of Montpellier, should
remove a portion of the silver called, in the language of
Montpellier, " borihl " (a technical term for a portion of metal
removed with a buril, burin, or graver, for the purpose of the
assay), which he should put into a box, keeping a separate
box for each workman, and once or twice a year make an
assay of these " borihls ;" and if the standard was found
below the 11 deniers 1 obole, they should denounce the
worker to the consuls, who should make a second assay,
and if they found the fraud confirmed should deliver him
over to justice. Moreover, the wardens might break such
articles as seemed to them insufficient. In the original
documents nothing is said of the method of performing the
operation of the assay ; but as it is expressly ordered that,
in assaying the trial pieces and " borihls," the same ashes
(probably bone ashes to form the crucible), lead, and fire
should be used, it is clear that the assay was by the cupel.

Nothing had hitherto been done or said about gold ; but,
though less worked than silver, there were equal abuses ;
and, in 1401, the consuls and wardens of the mystery,
assisted by several argentiers, made a regulation in presence
of the consuls of the city, by which the standard of gold,
which originally was only 14 carats, and had, by a subse-
quent decree, been raised to 18 carats, was now reduced to
16 carats ; and there is here a question of the trial of gold
by the " touch," showing that it was then in use.

In the fifteenth century, abuses and frauds in the trade
had greatly multiplied. Public clamour was raised against
the principal silversmiths for working below the standard
of 1355. A process was instituted against them in 1427.

132 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVEK PLATE.

The consuls seized several of their works, had them assayed,
found them fraudulent, and made them appear before the
tribunal. In their defence, they pleaded that the ordinances
of 1355 were obsolete with regard to small " orfevreries."
They were condemned to pay a fine of 10 marks of silver
each ; and, on appeal, the sentence was confirmed. They
claimed exemption from marking girdles and small works ;
an inquest was held, and the following ordinances resulted,
which were solemnly renewed in 1436 with still stricter
conditions ; and they show with what care the fabrication of
works of gold and silver was regulated. To insure, there-
fore, the legal standard, they ordained, besides the ordinary
precaution of the box, the " borihls," the trial pieces, and the
name of the silversmith, that the name of the warden of the
mystery inscribed on the register of the city, and on the
private book of the silversmiths, should be followed by one of
the letters of the alphabet, which should be reproduced beneath
the ecusson (shield of arms) of the town on each work, in
order that it might be known under what warden it was
made.

These proceedings of the goldsmiths of Montpellier are
highly interesting and important, since they not only give
us an account of the frauds and the alteration of the standard,
together with the particulars of the assay, which in its system
with the box and trial pieces bears a very strong analogy to
our trial of the Pyx, but also gives us the date, origin, and
establishment of three important marks, viz., the mark ot
the country or city, the mark of the maker, and the annual
letter, all of which have been adopted in this country.

The fraternity of goldsmiths at Paris, which, as we have
seen, was very early established, and had a code of statutes
given to it in 1260, had a second and more extensive code
given to it by the King (John II.) in 1355. Here it is
ordered that every goldsmith who was approved by the
masters of the craft should have a puncheon with a counter-
mark of his own. Amongst other things, they were for-
bidden to work in gold unless it be of the touch of Paris or
better ; and we are there informed that it is better than all
the golds which they work in other lands, and that its fine-
ness is 19y carats. They are also forbidden to work in base
metal, to use false stones of glass, or to put coloured foil
beneath real stones. Their silver was to be " argent le roy,"

OK THE ASSAY MAKES ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 133

11 deniers 12 grains ; and there were also jurors, or "prud-
hommes," appointed to guard the trade, with power to punish
those who worked bad metal.

At Nuremberg and Augsburg, those ancient cities so
famous for their works in metal, as well as in other places,
similar guilds of goldsmiths, regulated by statutes, existed ;
but as the instances given are sufficient to show the practices
which prevailed on the Continent, and the means taken to
prevent them, and which seem to have been generally
•adopted, this not being a treatise on goldsmiths' work in
general, it will not be necessary to travel further.

In the year 1327, the Goldsmiths' Company of London
was first incorporated by letters patent from Edward III.,
under the name of " The Wardens and Commonalty of the
Mystery of Goldsmiths of the City of London." This
charter,3 which is in old French, states that the goldsmiths
had, by their petition, exhibited to the King and council in
parliament, holden at Westminster, shown that theretofore
no private merchants or strangers were wont to bring into
this land any money coined, but plate of silver to exchange
for our coin ; that it had been ordained that all of the trade
of goldsmiths were to sit in their shops in the High-street
of Cheap, and that no silver or gold plate ought to be sold
in the city of London except in the King's Exchange, or in
Cheap, among the goldsmiths, and that publicly, to the end
that persons in the trade might inform themselves whether
the seller came lawfully by it ; but that of late both private
merchants and strangers bring from foreign lands counterfeit
sterling, whereof the pound is not worth 1 6 sols of the right
sterling, and of this money none can know the right value,
but by melting it down ; and that many of the trade of gold-
smiths do keep shops in obscure streets, and do buy vessels
of gold and silver secretly, without inquiring whether such
vessels were stolen or come lawfully by, and immediately
melting it down, make it into plate, and sell it to merchants
trading beyond sea, and so they make false work of gold,
silver, and jewels, in which they set glass of divers colours,
counterfeiting right stones, and put more alloy in their silver
than they ought, which they sell to such as have no skill in
such things ; that the cutlers cover tin with silver, so sub-

3 The Charter will be found at length, bert's History of the Twelve City Corn-
both in French and English, in Her- paniea.

VOL. IX. T

134 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

tilely, and with such sleight, that the same cannot be dis-
covered nor separated, and so sell the tin for fine silver, to
the great damage and deceipt of us and our people ; we,
with the assent of our Lords, spiritual and temporal, and the
Commons of our realme, will and grant for us and our heirs,
that henceforth no one shall bring into this land any sort of
money, but only plate of fine silver, and that no plate of gold
or silver be sold to sell again, or be carried out of the king-
dom, but should be sold openly for private use ; that none
of the trade should keep any shop except in Cheap, that it
may be seen that their work be good ; that those of the
trade may, by virtue of these presents, elect honest and suffi-
cient men, best skilled in the trade, to inquire of the matters
aforesaid, and that they who were so chosen reform what
defects they should find, and inflict punishment on the
offenders, and that by the help of the mayor and sheriffs, if
need be : that in all trading cities in England, where gold-
smiths reside, the same ordnance be observed as in London,
and that one or two of every such city or town, for the rest
of the trade, shall come to London to be ascertained of their
touch of gold, and to have their works marked with the
puncheon with the leopard's head as it was anciently
ordained.

By the 37th Edward III. it was ordained that every
master goldsmith should have a mark by himself, which
should be known by them who should be assigned to
survey their work ; that the goldsmiths should not set their
mark till their work was assayed ; and that after the assay
made, the surveyor should set the King's mark, viz., the
"leopard's head;" and that then the goldsmith should set
his mark, for which he should answer ; that no goldsmith
should charge for silver plate but Is. 6d. for the pound of
two marks, as at Paris ; that no silversmith sould meddle
with gilding ; and that no gilder should work in silver.

^ This is the first introduction of the maker's mark into
England ; and it seems pretty clear that in the fourteenth
century, owing to the frauds committed, a great move was
made throughout Europe with respect to goldsmiths, France,
and very probably Montpellier, taking the lead.

The charter of Edward III. was found insufiicient for want
of proper persons being named in it ; therefore Richard II.,
m 1394, incorporated them by another charter, confirming

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 135

the first, and giving them power to choose wardens and other
officers. In 1423, 2nd Henry VI, another statute ordained
that no goldsmith or jeweller should sell any article unless
it was as fine as sterling, nor before it was " touched with
the touch," and marked with the workman's mark ; and the
cities of York, Newcastle, Lincoln, Norwich, Bristol, Salisbury
and Coventry, were authorised to have " touches ; '; and no
goldsmith was to sell any gold or silver but as was ordained in
the city of London.

Edward IV. not only confirmed the charter of Richard II.
but constituted the Goldsmiths' Company a body corporate
and politic, with perpetual succession, power to use a
common seal, hold lands, &c., and by this charter invested
them with a privilege of inspecting, trying, and regulating
all gold and silver wares, not only in the City of London,
but also in all other parts of the kingdom, with power to
punish offenders for working adulterated gold or silver.
These powers were continually exercised ; and from the
records of the company it appears that periodical progresses
through the country were made by the assay wardens for
that purpose. Several kings at various times gave them
new charters, enlarging and confirming the older ones. The
latest is an " Inspeximus " of James I, which recites and
confirms all those previously granted.

The records of the company commence about the 5th of
Edward III., 1331, and continue to the present day. They
consist of the wardens' accounts, which begin the year
above-mentioned, and amount to many large volumes — the
illuminated MS. volumes of their ordinances, and some other
books relating to their estates. They contain some very
curious and interesting particulars, many of which are
detailed by Mr. Herbert in his history of the company.

This company, as might be expected, formerly possessed a
considerable quantity of ancient plate, especially a large
figure in silver-gilt, of their patron saint, St. Dunstan ; but
their books show that to supply the necessity of the time,
a vast quantity was sold in 1637; and, though some was
re-made after the Restoration, their finances being at a very
low ebb after the Great Fire of London, it was nearly all sold
to raise funds for the rebuilding of their Hall.

This company is one of the most wealthy, munificent, and
hospitable in the City of London ; and I must here take

136 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

occasion to express my thanks to them, for their kind
permission to inspect their records ; and for the very obliging
and ready assistance given to me on all occasions by their

officers.

The members of the fraternity were originally all
goldsmiths, as mentioned in their first charter, which states
that all they which are of the Hall sit in their shops in the
High Street of Cheap, which was probably a street of
goldsmiths, similar to those which we find at Paris, Genoa,
and other ancient cities. The company is governed by a
Prime Warden, three other Wardens, and 98 Assistants, with
a livery of 198 members. The wardens are now annually
elected on the 29th May ; previous, however, to the
Restoration, in compliance with their ordinances, St. Dunstan's
Day was their proper day of election. On the day of
election, when the new Prime Warden enters upon the duties
of his office, the new punches for the marks having been
prepared, are delivered by him to the officers of the Assay
Office. Formerly the old punches were all preserved, and
had been so for a very long period. Not many years ago,
however, their accumulation being very great, and found
inconvenient, it was considered that such a mass of old iron
was useless, — and they were destroyed. It is much to be
regretted that impressions of each series were not taken on
a copper-plate previous to their destruction ; though it is
hardly probable that there were any earlier than the time of
the Great Fire in 1666.

The ordinances or statutes of the company are contained
in a fine MS. on vellum, with illuminated initial letters. It
is therein stated, that " this Boke was made and ordeyned
by Hugh Bryce, Altherman, Henry Coote, Myles Adys, and
William Palmer, Wardens, the 20th day of September, in the
yeare of our Lorde, 1478, in the 18th yeare of King Edward
IV." The " Kalendar (or index) made and ordeyned by Henry
Coote, Stephen Keltre, John Ernest, and Allen Newman, the
last day of August, A.D. 1483, the 1st of King Edward III.''
It contains, first, the oaths for the wardens and officers ; and
secondly, the ordinances for the government of the company,
which inter alia "ordayne" that the wardens shall be chosen
on St. Dunstan's Day. They chiefly, however, consist of
regulations for the masters of the craft, and the taking,
keeping, and conduct of apprentices. But " For the working

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 1 37

of gold and silver to the standard, and how it shall be
delivered/' "Also, it is ordeyned that no goldsmith of
England, nor nowhere else within the realme, work no
manner of vessel nor any other thing of gold nor silver ; but
if it be of verry alloy, according to the standard of England,
called sterling money, or better." " That no manner of vessel
nor any other thing, be borne out from the hands of the
workers, nor sold till it be assayed by the wardens of the
craft, or their deputy, the assayer ordained therefore, and
that it be marked with the lyperde's head, crowned, according
to the acts of diverse parliaments, and the mark of the
maker thereof." No worker was to be a freeman of the
company until he had been apprenticed seven years ; and
the ordinances were to be read publicly every St. Dunstan's
Day. At the end of the book are some additional ordinances
of the 22d Henry YIL, 1507, by which it is ordained that
no goldsmith should put to sale any vessel or other work of
gold or silver, until he had set his mark upon it. That he
should take it to the assay-house of the Hall of the Goldsmiths
to be assayed by the assayer, who should set his mark upon
it, and should deliver it to the warden, who should set on it
the leopard's head, crowned.

Again, in another MS. book on vellum, which has the
arms of the Goldsmiths' Company emblazoned on the first
page, and contains ordinances dated 24th July 1513, 5th
Henry VIIL, we find that it is ordained that before any
work of gold or silver is put to sale, the maker shall set on
it his own mark ; that it shall be assayed by the assayer,
who shall set on it his mark, and the wardens shall mark
it with the leopard's head, crowned.

Here, then, in both sets of ordinances, we have three
distinct marks mentioned ; the maker's, the assayer's and
the leopard's head, or king's. What the assayer's mark was
we are not informed, nor have I been able to discover it.

The pound sterling of silver had been lessened in value
several different times since the Conquest, but it was always
effected by diminishing the weight, leaving the fineness of
the silver unaltered ; but, in 1543, Henry VIIL not only
altered the weight, but reduced the standard from 11 oz.
2 dwts. fine and 18' alloy, to 10 oz. fine and 2 oz. alloy.
In 1545 the fineness was again debased, it being but 6 oz.,
or half fine and half alloy. In 1546 the fineness was still

138 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

further reduced to 4 oz. fine, and 8 oz. alloy. In 1576,
however, by the 18th Elizabeth, the standard for gold and
silver wares, was restored to its original fineness, and the
workers were forbidden to use solder or other stuffing beyond
what was necessary for finishing the work ; they were also
forbidden to take more than I2d. for the ounce of gold, or
pound of silver " beyond the fashion," above the intrinsic
value of the metal. One of the frauds abundantly practised,
was the filling up hollow places with solder, or rather
"stuffing." Another mode of giving a fraudulent appearance
of fine silver to a base alloy, was by boiling the work in an
acid, which, by dissolving the alloying metal on the surface,
left a thin coating of fine silver on the base metal.

The following entry is found among the records of the com-
pany : "4th May, 1597. — Edward Cole, Attorney-general,
filed an information against John Moore and Robert Thomas,
' that whereas it had been heretofore of long time provided
by divers laws and statutes for the avoiding deceipt and
fraud in the making of plate, that every goldsmith should,
before the sale of any plate by him made, bring the same
first to the Goldsmiths' Hall, for trial by assay, to be touched
or marked, and allowed by the wardens of the said company
of Goldsmiths ; the which wardens did, by their indenture,
in their search, find out the aforesaid deceitful workmanship
and counterfeit also of plate and puncheons ; yet the said
John Moore and R. Thomas, being lately made free of
the Goldsmiths' Comply, did, about three months past,
make divers parcels of counterfeit plate debased, and worse
than her Majesty's standard 12o?., and more in the oz. ;
and to give appearance to the said counterfeit plate, being
good and lawful, did thereto put and counterfeit the marks
of her Majesty's Lion, the leopard's head, limited by statute,
and the Alphabetical mark approved by ordinance amongst
themselves, which are the private marks of the Goldsmiths'
Hall, and be and remain in the custody of the said wardens,
and puncheons to be worked and imprinted thereon ; and
the said John Moore did afterwards sell the same for good
and sufficient plate, to the defrauding of her Majesty's
subjects, &c.' '; They were convicted and sentenced to stand
in the pillory at Westminster, with their ears nailed thereto,
and with papers above their heads, stating their offence to
be " for making false plate and counterfeiting her Majesty's

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 139

touch." They were then put in the pillory at Cheapside,
had one ear cut off, and were taken through Foster Lane to
Fleet Prison, and had to pay a fine of ten marks. Here we
have the first mention of the Lion and an Alphabetical letter.

In this state things remained till, in 1675, "for the
prevention and redress of great abuses," the Goldsmiths'
Company put forth a notice, dated 23rd February, to the
effect that, whereas sundry wares had been worked, and put
to sale worse than standard, and not marked with the
leopard's head crowned, " all plate workers are required to
cause their respective marks to be brought to Goldsmiths'
Hall, and there write the same in a table to be kept at the
Assay Office, and write their names and places of habitation
in a book ; and all who exercise the trade of a goldsmith in
the cities of London and Westminster, are required to repair
to Goldsmiths' Hall, and strike their mark on a table appointed
for that purpose, and enter their name in a book. And all
workers shall forbear putting to sale any works not being
agreeable to standard, and no person should put to sale any
article before the workman's mark be put thereon, and the
same assayed at Goldsmiths' Hall, and there approved by
striking thereon the Lion, and leopard's head, or one of
them." This is the first mention made of the Lion in any
statute.

In the minutes of the company is found the following
entry of this date (Feb. 1, 1696) : " The bill laying the duty
of 6d. per oz. read. This bill provided that all persons,
guilds, fraternities, colleges, halls, and bodies corporate and
politic, being the owners of any wrought plate, who shall be
minded to keep their plate, should bring the same to certain
officers of the excise, who should be appointed, and have the
proper stamps so to be ordered, to have the same stamped
thereby, and pay a duty of 6d. per oz. to the king, in case
they should not chuse to take the same to the mint to be
melted down and coined ; and if they neglected so to do,
the plate was to be forfeited, two-thirds to the informer, and
one-third to the poor of the parish. A committee was
appointed to consider the same, and petition the House of
Commons." The bill did not pass, or a wholesale destruction
of ancient plate must have been the result.

A practice having prevailed of melting down the coin of
the realm for the purpose of making the silver into plate, in

UO ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

169 7 the standard for silver plate was raised, by statute
8 & 9 of William III., from 11 oz. 2 dwt. to 11 oz. 10 dwt.
in every pound Troy ; and, in order to distinguish the plate
of that quality of silver, the marks were changed. The
maker's mark was ordered to consist of the two first letters
of his Christian and sirname, a lion's head erased was sub-
stituted for the leopard's head crowned, and a figure of
Britannia was to replace the lion passant; also a distinct
and variable mark was ordered to be used to denote the
year when such plate was made. This is the first mention
in any statute of the annual letter. The plate made at this
period is usually called Britannia plate, to distinguish it,
the silver being of finer quality.

The cities of York, Exeter, Bristol, Chester, and Norwich
were, in 1700, by Act of Parliament, appointed for the
assaying and marking of plate, and Goldsmiths' Companies
were incorporated, and Halls established in some of those
cities for that purpose; and. in 1701, another act was
passed by which Newcastle-upon-Tyne was again appointed
an assay town, and the Ancient Goldsmiths' Company
incorporated for that purpose ; and all silver-plate assayed
there, was ordered to be marked with the city arms, in
addition to the other marks. In 1719 the ancient standard
of silver was by Act of Parliament restored ; the ancient
marks were resumed with it, and a duty of 6d. was to be
paid to the King for every ounce of silver-plate made or
imported. And lastly —

In 1784 an additional duty was imposed on plate. This
was 8*. per oz. on gold plate, and 6d. per oz. on silver
plate, and a new mark was added, viz. the head of the
reigning sovereign in profile, which was stamped on the
plate to indicate that the duty had been paid, and has been
continued to the present time.

OCTAVIUS MORGAN.

( To le continued. )

EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

NOTES ON EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTUEE

IN FRANCE.1

BY THE REV. J. L. PETIT, M.A., F.S.A.

NOGENT LES ViEKGES. — A fine cross church, with a central
tower ; visible at a short distance on the left-hand side, about
a mile before we arrive at the Creil station. Its nave has
no aisles, but is wider than the square of the crossing ; hence
it opens into the transepts by two arches, one on each side
of the western tower arch. This latter is pointed, of a square
section ; the others, as well as the transept arches, are round,
of one-square order. The east arch of the tower is a pointed
insertion, corresponding with the beautiful decorated chancel,
which has north and south aisles, from which it is divided on
each side by two arches resting on a slender cylindrical pier.
This part is vaulted with ribs, and does not exhibit the square
abacus. The windows are of three lights, with three quatre-
foils in the head. The date of this chancel must be late in
the thirteenth, or early in the fourteenth, century. A little
painted glass remaining in the east window seems of early
date. Externally the principal feature is the tower, of which
a geometrical elevation is given by Woillez. The upper
stage is clear of buttresses, and has on each face three large
round arches, of a single-square order, on massive cylindrical
shafts ; the imposts at the angles being enriched with smaller
shafts. The label exhibits something very like the early
English toothed ornament. The stage below has a triplet of
narrower arches, of one-square order, with shafted imposts.
Below are two windows, with a plain impost between them.
The billet and cable appear as ornaments ; and at the top
is a corbel-arcade, which seems peculiar to the district, as it
occurs in several churches in the neighbourhood, both of
Romanesque and early pointed character, and I do not
remember to have met with it elsewhere. It is an arcade of
round arches renting on brackets, each divided into two
pointed arches of an inferior order, springing from a point.

1 Continued from p. 68. The illustrations of this Memoir have been presented to the
Journal by Mr. Petit.

VOL. IX. U

142 NOTES ON EXAMPLES OF

The buttresses, which commence below the highest stage,
have quite as much depth as breadth, and a bold slope at
the top. These also appear to be characteristic. The roof
of this tower is gabled.

The old collegiate church at Creil, now desecrated, shows
externally some very delicate Romanesque and transitional
ornaments. Woillez has illustrated this building very fully
and carefully.

The parochial church of Creil is a very irregular structure,
with a fine crocketted steeple of Flamboyant work at the
west end of the north aisle, and some geometrical decorated
windows in different parts ; a fine one of six lights at the
east end. I did not see the interior.

We will now take another line between Clermont and
Creil, first remarking that, as the post road runs a short
distance from the railway, and the stage is not more than
nine miles in length, most of these churches are easily visited
in a carriage ; the only considerable divergence being to
Cambronne. Taking then, instead of the direct paved road
for Paris, a very pleasant and well macadamised road towards
Mouy, we see first, on our left hand, and may easily visit,
Auviller, which has a plain nave without aisles, a central
tower, with a small transeptal recess at each side, and a flat
chancel. The tower, which Woillez considers a very early
specimen, has a round-headed belfry window divided by a
shaft, and with a circle pierced in the head. The label of
the main arch, and a string, are enriched with billets. The
east and west arches under the tower are pointed, with a
square section slightly chamfered ; the north and south
arches are round and plain — this compartment is vaulted,
with a plain diagonal rib. The chancel is later, but has a
round-headed east window. It is vaulted.

Returning to the road, and crossing rather a bleak tract,
over which the church of Cambronne is seen to the left, we
soon come to a ravine, at the end of which, on our left, we
see the church of Ansacq. It is worth a visit, which is best
made on foot. This is a cross church, but has only a wooden
belfry at the intersection. The nave is without aisles, very
plain, and has a very pure Romanesque appearance, though
the west door is pointed, the architrave being enriched by a
large heavy chevron. The arches of the cross are early
pointed. The window at the east end has three lights with

EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

Tower, Nogent.

EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

Angy.

ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE. 143

reticulated tracery. The air of antiquity, and picturesque
situation of this church, recommend it to the artist.

Our next point, on resuming the road, is Angy ; a cross
church with a fine early-pointed central tower, and a polygonal
apse of late transitional character, but with round-headed
windows. The nave is without aisles, and, with the transepts,
appears of an earlier date. The belfry window is double,
with the further subdivision, as at Cauffry, by a single shaft,
a trefoil occupying the head. The label over the arches,
which are pointed, is billeted. The buttresses are similar to
those of Nogent, as is the corbel arcade above the belfry
story. The roof of the tower has gables, one of which
presents a pierced circle of tracery, which seems of late work.
There is a curious squinch at the angle of the south transept,
Woillez describes this church, excepting the tower, which
certainly deserves consideration as the immediate sequel of
the rest. A comparison of this tower with those of Cauffry
and Nogent would be instructive.

MOUY — Has a fine cross church of pointed work throughout,
combining much of the square Romanesque section of the
French Gothic, with many of the characteristics of our own
late Decorated, as it appears in plain village churches. The
piers of the nave are extremely massive and short ; not six
feet in height. They have no sculpture on the capitals of the
shafts, nor even a string round their lower part, only a slight
enlargement, with the gradual change of form necessary to
fit them to the abacus. This is square, with the angles just
taken off. The strings round the bases have a good pro-
jection, but do not, as in some cases, present the early
English water-moulding. The vaulting piers form a cluster
of five from the ground, the middle one being the thickest.
The abacus under the transverse rib projects diagonally as at
Agnetz. The vaulting shafts have capitals, and the ribs
have square edges and flowing sections ; in fact, the charac-
teristics of our late Decorated and Perpendicular work. The
triforium consists of two arches subdivided by a mullion, with
a foliated circle in the head of each. The clerestory window
has three lights, foliated, the central one highest, so as to
leave no room for any further tracery. The transepts have
a timber roof. The choir is polygonal, and has lancet
windows surmounted by circles. The central tower, which
is quite plain, and not higher than the ridges of the

NOTES ON EXAMPLES OP

roof, appears modern ; it is finished with a low wooden
spire.

Near this is Bury, which is figured by Woillez, as a fine
Romanesque church with a round tower, or large turret, at
one of its western angles. I did not see it, for want of time,
though assured it was well worth the visit.

We have now a very pleasant road stretching through a
wooded valley, passing by Babaguy, which I did not stop to
examine; Circs les Mello, a church principally of early
Pointed, though with a debased tower at the south-western
angle. It has a fine western porch, and a rose window above.
The piers of the nave are low cylindrical ones with four
engaged shafts ; these have square abacus, that in front sup-
porting the vaulting cluster. The arches are pointed — a small
single arch occupies the place of the triforium, and the
clerestory is a triplet. The abacus to the shafts in both is
round, the only instance of the sort I recollect during my
late excursions. The chancel is flat, and without vaulting ;
possibly modern.

Our next object is Mello, a fine cross church with a
wooden belfry at the intersection. Its proportions are lofty,
and its nave and transept short. The style is early Pointed,
the piers clustered, low and bold. It has a few round-headed
windows. This church deserves a visit of greater length
than I was able to give it. The village is beautifully situated
at the foot of a high bank crowned by a very fine chateau,
parts of which seem old, though it is kept in perfect repair
as a residence.

I was told of many other churches in this neighbourhood,
which is evidently full of objects of interest. On the range
of hill beneath which we pass on our road to Creil, is
St. Yaast, of which I could only obtain a glimpse through
the trees, and Montataire, whose church and chateau are
striking objects to the traveller by railway. The church has
a northern tower, and a polygonal apse with tall windows.

Another excursion from Creil showed me three churches
remarkable for the additions made by later architects to the
original structure. Of Villers St. Paul, the nave, which is
Romanesque, with pointed pier arches, is described by
Woillez, and is a curious specimen. Eastward of this is
added a large and lofty transept, much higher than the
nave, with a short chancel, the ground-plan of this addition

ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

145

being made into a square by chancel aisles, and a fine tower,
which occupies the north-eastern angle. The whole is of
early Pointed, with shafts, and the square abacus. The
tower has a very striking outline, having a gabled roof, and
four turrets with pointed top. It has a tall double belfry
window in each face, and in the stage below also a couplet
of arches. The choir and transepts are vaulted, and have
diagonal ribs. There is a little good pattern-glass, without
much colour, in the east window.

RIEUX — Has a nave of transitional character, with pointed
arches ; the pier arches are blocked up, and the aisles, if
ever built, are totally destroyed. The central octagon has
some Romanesque features, but has been much altered ; it is
crowned with a low spire. The old transepts exist, but
swallowed up in a manner by the later addition, which also
prevents any view of the octagon from the eastward. This
addition consists of an enormous transept, without any
projecting chancel, or any gable to mark the east end. Nor
does the east window coincide with the axis of the nave. It
is a geometrical window, with four lights. This transept is
decorated, and has the octagonal abacus. The old transepts
have a stone barrel roof with a ridge. There is a good early
circle in the western gable.

I was attracted by the outline of a cross church at
Brenouville, a mile or two from Rieux ; but, on reaching it,
found the greater part of the church to be modern, that is,
about the 17th century. The old outlines, however, seem to
have been kept, and one or two good windows of late
Decorated or early Flamboyant. So I retraced my steps
and went to Monchy St. Eloi, a village at no great distance
from the railroad, but hidden by the trees. The first aspect
of the church is that of one with a nave and chancel termi-
nating in a polygonal apex, having a southern tower engaged
in an aisle. The lower part of this tower is Romanesque,
the upper in one of the late pointed styles. But we observe
that the east end of the aisle is a gable, corresponding with
the tower, and the south wall of the nave ranges to the
southward of that of the tower ; in short, there seems no
doubt that the original church consisted of a nave, central
tower, and chancel, which still exist, forming the southern
aisle of a much larger structure. The western arch under
the tower is pointed, very narrow, and enriched with

146 NOTES ON EXAMPLES OF

chevrons, as are also the diagonal ribs of the compartment
belonging to it. The present nave and chancel give the idea
of an imitation of old work at a later period. The windows
of the chancel are round, its roof is vaulted in cells with
boldly projecting ribs. The nave has a timber roof, the
piers and arches are very plain, and have rather a modern
air. The upper stage of the tower was probably added to
give it sufficient height for the new nave and chancel.

Continuing our route by railway towards Paris, we see on
the left hand St. Maximin, a picturesque church of several
dates, with a low central spire. The adaptation of the
arches below to a tower of less width than the nave should
be remarked. They are of rough workmanship, and may be
of considerable antiquity. About five miles from Creil, on
the right hand, we notice —

St. LEU D'ESSERENT — The largest and finest church we have
hitherto visited. It is situated on a somewhat precipitous
bank overlooking the town, and its striking outline can
hardly fail to command attention. It consists of a nave with
aisles, and an apsidal choir, also surrounded with an aisle,
the bays of which swell out into apsidal chapels of small
projection, not in the decided manner that we find so
frequently in the southern provinces, and of which St. Etienne,
at Nevers, furnishes so fine an example.

The west front is Romanesque, and has a south tower
and spire of that date ; a northern one was probably also
intended, if not built. The western door, though of Roman-
esque character, is pointed : above it runs an internal trans-
verse gallery, which is given by Woillez. The original
church, of which this front was a part, was evidently smaller
than the present, as may be seen by the commencement of
its pier-range on the western wall of the interior. The
present church, with this exception, is early pointed. The
nave consists of six bays, the choir of three, besides the
apse, the round of which has seven arches. The apse
(which is semi-circular), is flanked externally by two small
towers, not rising much higher than the roof, and having the
gable termination. Both nave and apse have flying buttresses.
The square abacus prevails throughout. The triforium of
the nave consists of three arches, open, and forming a
gallery, comprised by a single arch, all pointed. The cleres-
tory has a couplet of plain pointed windows, with a six-foil

EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

ST. LEU.

iSiiiii1- li1'!'

EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE,

CHAMPAIGNE.

ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE. 147

in the space above, externally comprised by an arch, and
internally by the vaulting cell. The spring of the vaulting
is on a level with the string under the clerestory. The
piers are mostly cylindrical, with engaged shafts, that on the
face supporting on its abacus the cluster (a triplet) of vault-
ing shafts. The clerestory windows of the apse are plain
pointed ones of a single light. Those of the apsidal chapels
(two to each) are of three trefoil-headed lights, surmounted,
as at Cambronne, by a large trefoil. The easternmost chapel
has more projection than the others, and has three of these
windows. It is carried up also another story, forming an
addition to the choir, something in the nature of Becket's
crown at Canterbury, though of less importance with regard
to the rest of the building. This, with the flanking towers,
and the peculiar nature of its site, gives the east end of the
building a very picturesque and imposing aspect. The width
of the nave between two opposite piers being about 30 feet,
this church might rank with such of our conventual churches
as Romsey. As it is close to a station, at which some of the
fast trains stop, it might be easily examined by the traveller
who has not time to see more.

Near St. Leu is Yillers. The church has a small central
steeple, which appears to have Romanesque work. I have
not visited it.

Between this and Beaumont we pass Precy, which, from
its flying buttresses, gives promise of a vaulted nave ; it has
a late south-western tower, and a Flamboyant eastern rose-
window ; Boran, with a fine tower and crocketted spire of
Flamboyant date, at the south-western angle of the nave ;
and Bruyeres, with a small Romanesque tower in the angle
between the nave and a northern transept.

BEAUMONT appears to have some early pointed work ; it
has a Flamboyant tower of good outline at the south-west
angle.

CHAMPAGNE — Situated on a high bank overhanging the
Oise, and a striking object on the right-hand side of the
railway, is well worth notice, both as a very fine church and
as showing our approach to a district where the general
characteristics differ from those we are leaving. The plan
is cruciform, the chancel being extremely short and flat, but
it is flanked by Romanesque apses (of late date) projecting
from the eastern sides of the transepts. The central tower

148

NOTES ON EXAMPLES OF

is extremely tall, and enriched, at its angles, with clusters of
shafts, finished at the top with a slope like that of a buttress.
It has two stages above the roof of the transept : the upper
one has a couplet of very long pointed windows, subdivided
each by a shaft, and having blank quatrefoils in their heads,
the whole enriched with shafts, of which the abacus is
square. The stage below has smaller and plainer windows.
The nave is higher than the chancel and transepts, and
has aisles and flying buttresses. On the south side is a
Flamboyant porch of rather good workmanship. The piers
of the nave are plain cylinders, not very massive ; the square
abacus has its angles taken off. The triforium is a blank
arcade of three trefoil arches, and the clerestory consists of
a single circle in each bay, with foliations, where it is
unmutilated. The west window is a fine circle, with early
radiating tracery. The whole church is vaulted with ribs.
Under the western arch of the tower is a fine rood-arch of
stonework, probably Flamboyant.

JOUY LE COMTE (to the right hand of the line) has a
church with a central tower and apsidal chancel.

ANVERS — at which place there is a minor station, has a
very fine cross church, with a central tower, much resembling
Champagne in general character. The chancel is polygonal,
and seems to correspond with our late Decorated; on the
north side is a Romanesque apsidal chapel, annexed to the
eastern wall of the transept ; on the south side a large
chapel of debased Flamboyant work occupies the same
position. The tower has on each face a couplet of pointed
windows, separated and flanked by semicylindrical buttresses,
supporting each a smaller shaft with a capital and abacus,
and finished with a set-off. The outer order of the window
has a shaft with a square abacus. The upper part of the
tower has had some modern touches, and is roofed with
gables. The nave has a triforium of five lancet arches, on
shafts, in each bay, and clerestory of a single lancet. The
piers are mostly cylindrical ; the square abacus prevails, but
that of the piers has its edges taken off. The whole church
is vaulted, with ribs. The rose window in the west end,
and some other insertions, are Flamboyant. The bases of
the piers are not unlike those in early English work, and
some of these have the claw or strip of foliage. The two
churches last described will strike the traveller as differing in

ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE. 149

certain points from those that are so thickly clustered about
Creil and Clermont, and of which I have named, I believe,
only a small part. To mark the locality, I should mention
that Clermont is about fifty miles from Paris by the line of
the railroad, and St. Leu d'Esserent nearer Paris by about
fifteen miles ; and that none of the churches I have mentioned
in that district are distant from the line of the rail more
than seven or eight miles. As the country abounds in
excellent building stone, much of which is still quarried and
sent to a considerable distance, the masonry is generally
very good, and the mouldings and details well cut ; the
outlines are always picturesque and varied, especially to an
eye accustomed to the monotonous character which so much
pervades an English district ; almost all the churches have
at least parts that are vaulted, and the central tower is very
common. I have not met with a western tower, that is,
occupying the west end of the nave, though Woillez has
engraved some examples. The nave piers are almost
uniformly clustered ; while those in the churches near the
Seine are, as at Champagne and Angers, very frequently
plain cylinders, the vaulting shaft not making its appearance,
in any shape, below the abacus of the pier. The towers on
the Seine, too, have the shafted or semicylindrical buttresses
noticed in the last-named churches ; those in the Clermont
district have buttresses with a square section. The preva-
lence of the pack-saddle belfry will have been observed.
M. de Caumont considers those which occur in Normandy
to belong uniformly to a period as late, at least, as the 14th
century, and consequently to be additions whenever they
appear as the finish of a work of the 12th or 13th century.
I do not agree with him as to their want of beauty, for in
some churches they harmonise very well with the rest of the
building, and they often form a pleasing variety in a group ;
but that they are additions of a later period seems highly
probable. Few of those I have named present any archi-
tectural features whatever, having merely a square-headed
opening. The gable at Angy, which has a circle of tracery,
appears later than the tower. Perhaps an internal examina-
tion of a few might set the question at rest. The frequent
occurrence of the pointed arch, in Romanesque work, and
even of pointed doorways, which are in other respects purely
Romanesque, is worthy of remark, as in England the round-
VOL. ix. x

150 SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS IN OXFORD CATHEDRAL.

headed doorway holds its ground to the last, and in the
north is often found in Early English work. The mouldings,
as I have observed, do not present a very great variety,
except what arises from the proportions between the torus
and hollow ; but the management of these often gives them
much boldness and character.

I do not pretend to have offered anything like an adequate
description of the specimens I have thus recommended to
notice. Any one, by taking up his quarters at Creil or
Clermont for a few nights (where the accommodations are
well spoken of), might effect far more, both as regards
number of objects and accuracy of observation, than I could
by means of repeated journeys from Paris. I hope I have
said enough to induce some readers to take the same tour,
which, independently of antiquarian interest, will lead him
through a very pleasing, and in some places almost romantic,
tract of country.

SEPULCHEAL MONUMENTS IN OXFOED CATHEDEAL.

A VERY brief notice of the ancient Sepulchral Monuments
in the Cathedral of Oxford is given by Mr. Britton in his
History of that structure ; and, in the account of it in " The
Memorials of Oxford," this deficiency is unfortunately not
supplied. The older writers on the Cathedral, Anthony
Wood, Browne Willis, and Gutch, have preserved the inscrip-
tions extant in their times, and some heraldic notices ; but
their attempts to describe the monuments are meagre and
unsatisfactory, and these sepulchral memorials have never
yet, I believe, been treated of in detail, with that particularity
which they deserve.

The sculptured monuments, though few in number, are of
a class which we might reasonably expect to find preserved
in an old Conventual Church. Many sepulchral slabs which
formerly covered the pavement of the choir were removed
and despoiled of their brasses, in the early part of the
seventeenth century, in the year 1630, when the old stalls
were taken down, and the present substituted in their stead.
But the removal and destruction, partial or entire, of memo-
rials of the dead was a practice, however much to be

EXAMPLES OF ECCLESIASTICAL ARCHITECTURE IN FRANCE.

Usual section of an arch in the early pointed.

SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS IN OXFORD CATHEDRAL. 151

regretted, neither confined to this Cathedral, nor to any one
particular era, for we shall find that an ancient church
is hardly ever taken down for the purpose of reconstruction,
but fragments of Sepulchral Memorials, some of a very early
period, are discovered worked up in the walls, whilst various
palimpsest brasses will prove the want of reverential feeling,
sometimes even anciently displayed, towards memorials of
that description.

The ancient sculptured monuments in the Cathedral, and
to a brief description of which I shall chiefly confine myself,
are three in number, and are those of a Prior of St. Frideswide^
of apparently the early part of the reign of Edward the
Third ; of the Lady Montacute, a monument of the latter
part of the reign of Edward the Third ; and of a Knight of
the reign of Henry the Fourth. These are disposed or placed
under the arches which divide the north chapel from the
north aisle of the choir. Of the Watch Chamber, misnamed
the Shrine of St. Frideswide, it does not fall within my
province to treat. I shall have to offer, however, a few
remarks on the slab with the matrices for two incised brass
figures, of which it has been despoiled.

The monument of the Prior, the most ancient now existing
in the Cathedral, consists of a plain high tomb with a recum-
bent effigy, surmounted by a canopy. The latter is a rich
specimen of architectural design in the fourteenth century ;
the sides, the north and south, present a front of three
pointed arches cinquefoiled within, the heads springing from
clustered shafts, the caps of which are sculptured with vine-
leaves and surmounted by three crocketted pediments with
intervening and flanking pinnacles, which latter form the
finish to small lozenge-shaped or angular-faced buttresses,
which are carried from the base of the tomb upwards.
The hollow mouldings of the arches and pediments are
enriched with the ball-flower disposed at intervals. At each
angle of the canopy, but placed diagonally, is a small niche
for a statuette, but the sculptured figures are much muti-
lated. The internal vaulting of the Canopy is in three bays
octopartite, the cells being divided by small moulded ribs,
with sculptured bosses in the centre of each bay.

On a slab, with chamfered edges, on the tomb lies the
effigy, with a canopy ogee — arched on the top and sides ;
these arches are foliated within and crocketted externally.

152 SEPULCHEAL MONUMENTS IN OXFORD CATHEDRAL.

The head of the effigy, which is bare and tonsured with
flowing locks by the sides of the face, reposes on a double
cushion, the uppermost lozenge-shaped, the lowermost square.
The Prior is represented vested with the Amice about his
neck with the apparel ; in the Alb, the apparels of which
appear at the skirt in front and round the close-fitting sleeves
at the wrists ; with the Stole and Dalmatic, or Tunic, which,
it is somewhat difficult to say ; these two latter are not
sculptured but merely painted on the effigy, and are only
apparent on a careful examination ; over these is worn the
Chesible. This vestment is very rich, and ornamented with
orfreys round the borders, over the shoulders, and straight
down in front. Hanging down from the left arm is the
Maniple ; the Boots are pointed at the toes, and the feet rest
against a lion. There is no indication of the pastoral staff ;
the hands are joined on the breast. This effigy has been
assigned both to Guymond, the first prior, who died in 1149,
and to Philip, the third prior, who died in 1190. It is very
clear, however, that it is a sculpture of the fourteenth century,
and it is executed with considerable breadth and freedom.
The face also is close shaven ; had it been an effigy of the
twelfth century, we should have had both the moustache and
beard. This effigy has been elaborately painted, and is
worthy of minute examination.1

The next monument to be noticed is that of Elizabeth, Lady
Montacute, the daughter of Peter Montfort, and wife of
William, Lord Montacute, by whom she had four sons and
six daughters. She died in 1353. Her monument consists
of a high tomb, the sides of which are divided into three
panelled compartments ; the middlemost containing three
panels, the others two panels each. These panels are arched-
headed and cinque-foiled, and five of them on each side
contain small statuettes, eighteen inches high, representing
the children of the deceased. At the head and foot of the
tomb are quatrefoiled compartments, that at the head con-
taining, within the sides of the quatrefoil, the evangelistic
symbols of St. Matthew and St. John, with a bas relief
between them of the Blessed Virgin bearing in her arms the
Divine Infant, and that at the foot containing, within the
sides of the quatrefoil, the evangelistic symbols of St. Mark

1 A representation of this tomb is given in Gough's Sep. Mon. vol. i. pi. xii., and in
Storer's Cathedrals, vol. iii.

SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS IN OXFORD CATHEDRAL. 153

and St. Luke, with a female figure in relief between them,
clad in a gown and mantle, and with long flowing hair. The
sides of this tomb have been covered with polychrome. The
slab which covers this tomb is eight feet eight inches long
and three feet six inches wide. On this is placed a smaller
slab, six feet six inches long and one foot ten inches wide, on
which is the recumbent effigy of Lady Montacute.

The head of the effigy reposes on a double cushion, and is
supported on each side by a small figure of an angel in an
alb ; these albs are loose and not girded round the waist.
The heads of these figures are defaced, and they are other-
wise much mutilated. She is represented with her neck
bare, her hair disposed and confined on each side the face
within a jewelled caul of network ; over the forehead is
worn a veil, and over this is a rich cap or plaited head-dress
with nebul^ folds, with a tippet attached to it and falling
down behind. Her body-dress consists of a robe or sleeveless
gown, fastened in front downwards to below the waist by
a row of ornamented buttons. The full skirts of the gown
are tastefully disposed, but not so much so as we sometimes
find on effigies of the fourteenth century. The gown is of a
red colour, flowered with yellow and green, and at each side
of the waist is an opening, within which is disclosed the
inner vest, of which the close-fitting sleeves of the arms,
extending to the wrists, form part ; this is painted of a
different colour and in a different pattern to the gown. This
was probably the corset worn beneath the open super-tunic.
The gown is flounced at the skirts by a broad white border,
and round the side-openings, and along the border of the top
of the gown, is a rich border of leaves. The hands, which
are bare, are joined on the breast in a devotional attitude.
Over the gown or super-tunic is worn the mantle, fastened
together in front of the breast by a large and rich lozenge-
shaped morse, raised in high relief. This mantle falls down
on each side of the body in graceful folds, but the arrange-
ment of the drapery is differently disposed on one side to the
other. The mantle, of a buff colour, is covered all over with
rondeaux or roundels connected together by small bands,
whilst in the intermediate spaces are fleur de lis : all these
are of raised work and deserve minute examination. They
are apparently not executed by means of the chisel, but
formed in some hard paste or composition, laid upon the

154 SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS IN OXFORD CATHEDRAL.

sculptured stone and impressed with a stamp. The feet
of the effigy appear from beneath the skirts of the gown
in black shoes and rest against a dog. This effigy has been
sculptured and painted with great care.

The statuettes on each side of the tomb are most inter-
esting, from the varieties of coeval costume they tend to
illustrate. The first and easternmost of these, on the north
side of the tomb, is the most puzzling and difficult of all to
describe, as regards the costume, and the more so from the
mutilated state in which it now appears. It is that of a
male, who is habited in a red cloak, the borders of which are
jagged. This is buttoned in front to the waist by lozenge-
shaped morses and may have been the garment called the
Courtepye, and discloses a short white tunic or vest, plaited
in vertical folds, with a bawdrick round the body at the hips.
This figure, as regards descriptive costume, is perhaps the
most speculative of all. Next to this is the effigy in relief
of an abbess, in a long loose white gown or robe, a black
mantle over, connected in front of the breast by a chain,
with a tippet of the same colour. The head has been
destroyed, but remains of the plaited wimple which covered
the neck in front are visible, as also of the white veil on each
shoulder. The pastoral staff appears on the left side, but
the crook is gone. Next to this is the effigy of another, in
most respects the same as the last, but with this exception,
that the left sleeve of the gown, which is large and wide, is
seen, as well as the close sleeve of the inner robe. Two of
the daughters of the Lady Montacute were in succession
abbesses of Barking, in Essex, and are here thus represented.
Sculptured effigies of abbesses, especially of this period, are
rare, and I know but of one recumbent sepulchral effigy of
this class, existing in Poles worth Church, Warwickshire.
This is a fact which renders these the more interesting.

The next figure is that of a female, in a green, high-bodied
gown or robe, with small pocket-holes in front and sleeves
reaching only to the elbows. The fifth figure is also that of
a female, in a white robe or gown, with close sleeves, close
fitting to the waist, where it is belted round by a narrow
girdle, and thence falls in loose folds to the feet : over this is
a black mantle. There are also indications of a plaited
wimple about the neck, but the head of this, as of the other
effigies, has been destroyed.

SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS IN OXFORD CATHEDRAL. 155

On the south side the easternmost figure, of which the
mere torso remains, is that of a male in a doublet, jagged at
the skirts and buttoned down in front, from the neck to the
skirts, with close sleeves buttoned from the elbows to the
wrists, — manicce botonatce, with a bawdrick round the hips,
and buckled on the right side. From the bawdrick on the
left side the gipciere is suspended. This much mutilated
effigy presents a good specimen of the early doublet. Next to
it is the figure of a male, in a long red coat or gown, the toga
talaris, with a cloak over, buttoned in front downwards from
the neck as far as the third button, from whence it is open
to the skirts. This dress, in the phrase of the fourteenth
century, would be described as " cota et cloca" In the right
hand is held a purse.

Next to this is the figure of a Bishop, intended possibly to
represent Simon, Bishop of Ely, A.D. 1337 — 1344, one of the
sons of Lady Montacute. He appears in his episcopal vest-
ments, a white Alb, with the apparel in front of the skirt, a
black Dalmatic fringed and open at the sides, and a chocolate
coloured Chesible, with orfreys round the border and disposed
in front pallwise. The parures or apparels of the Amice give
it a stiff and collar-like appearance. The head of this effigy
has been destroyed and the outline of the mitre is only
visible. The pastoral staff has been destroyed, with the
exception of the pointed ferule with which it was shod. It
was, however, held by the left hand. The Maniple is sus-
pended from the left arm, but no traces of the Stole are
visible. In more than one instance we may notice on epis-
copal effigies the absence of either the tunic or dalmatic, and
sometimes of the stole.

The fourth figure on this side of the tomb is that of a lady
in a gown or robe buttoned down in front from the breast to
the waist, and with sleeves reaching only to the elbows, from
whence depend long white liripipes or false hanging sleeves ;
small pocket-holes are visible in front. From beneath this
gown or super- tunic, for it would have been anciently described
as " supertunica" the loose skirts of the under robe, of which
also the close-fitting sleeves are visible, appear. Behind this
figure are the remains of a mantle.

The fifth and last figure is also that of a female, in a gown or
super-tunic, close fitting and buttoned in front to the waist.

From the diversity of costume of one and the same period,

156 SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS IN OXFORD CATHEDRAL.

which they present, these figures are most interesting, and
are deserving of far more attention than I have been able to
devote to them.2

The next monument in point of chronological order is a
high tomb, the south side of which is divided in five com-
partments by quatrefoiled circles, each enclosing a shield.
A similarly-designed compartment may be seen at the head.
The north side and foot of this monument are not exposed.
On this tomb is the recumbent effigy of a knight, in body
armour of the period of Henry IV., but presenting no very
peculiar points of interest. On the head is a conical basinet,
attached by a lace down the sides of the face to a camail or
tippet of mail, which covers the head and shoulders, epau-
lieres, rere and vambraces, and coudes incase the shoulders,
arms, and elbows, and on the hands are gauntlets of plate.
The body -armour is covered with an emblazoned jupon, with
an ornamental border of leaves, and round this, about the
hips, is a rich horizontally disposed bawdrick. Beneath the
jupon, which is charged with the bearing — three garbs Or, —
is seen the skirt or apron of mail. The thighs, knees, legs,
and feet are encased in and protected by cuisses, genouilleres,
jambs, and sollerets, the latter composed of moveable laminaa
or plates, and rounded at the toes. The feet of this effigy
rest against a collared dog, and the head reposes on a
tilting helm, surmounted by a bull's head as a crest. This
effigy has been ascribed to a judge who lived in the middle
of the thirteenth century, Henry de Bath, who lived in the
time of Henry III., and whose name occurs as late as 1260.
It is, however, two centuries later in date, or nearly so, and
does not present any feature in costume resembling that of
a judge. From the armorial bearings on the side of the
tomb, I think the person of whom this monument is a
memorial might, with some research, be ascertained. On
the scutcheon at the head of the tomb are these arms, — a
fess between three garbs, impaling a chevron between three
greyhounds.

Such are the principal monuments in Oxford Cathedral.
Another high tomb, under the largest window in the north

2 Coloured representations of this effigy, Effigies of Great Britain," a sequel to

and its highly curious details, as also of Stothard's valuable series, which unfortu-

the smaller figures above described, are nately has never been brought to comple-

given by Mr. Hollis, in his « Monumental tion.

SEPULCHRAL MONUMENTS IN OXFORD CATHEDRAL. 157

transept, of the reign of Henry the Sixth or Seventh, has
shields charged with an inkhorn and penner, as if indicative
of a notary. This memorial has been attributed by Browne
Willis to James Souch, or Zouch, who died A.D. 1503. He
directed, by his will, dated Oct. 16, 1503, and preserved in
the Prerogative Office, London, that he should be interred
under this window in the north transept, and a tomb to be
erected for him in the midst of the same window. He also
bequeathed 30/. to the convent for vaulting that part of the
church, in consideration of his being there buried. The
brass effigy and inscription have been torn away from his
tomb.3

Whether the slab with matrices of two brasses, of a male
and female, under the watch-chamber, misnamed the Shrine
of St. Frideswide, is a memorial of the same or of an earlier
period than that structure, may be a point open to discussion.
We have not the minutiaB of costume to inform us, and
merely the outline of the figure. That of the lady indicates
the mitred head-dress, a fashion of the middle of the fifteenth
century. The outline of the other is indicative of no parti-
cular period.

There are some brasses in the Cathedral, but these, with
one exception, I do not now propose to notice, as they are
not remarkable. The brass I shall mention is now concealed
from view ; it is that of an ecclesiastic, James Coorthopp,
Canon of Christ Church and Dean of Peterborough. He
died in 1551. He is represented as habited in the tunica
talaris or cassock, over which is worn the surplice with
sleeves ; and over this, covering the breast and shoulders
and hanging down on each side with two pendent bands
in front, is the almucium, aumasse or amess, the furred
tippet and hood. This is edged with " cattes tailes," to use
an old phrase of the sixteenth century.4

Of a monument in the south aisle of the choir, commemo-
rating Robert Kyng, first Bishop of this See, who died 1557,
little need be said. It is a recessed, canopied tomb, covered
with shallow panel- work in minute divisions, but without any
sculptured or incised effigy, and it is amongst the last works
of the mediaeval school of monumental architecture, at this
period in its decline. MATTHEW HOLBECHE BLOXHAM.

3 The inscription is given by Browne Willis, Survey of Oxford Cathedral, p. 458.

4 See Gough's Sep. Mon., vol. i. p. 45, pi. xiv.

VOL. IX. Y

158

ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF THE ABBEY CHURCH OF
DORCHESTER1

NEXT to the monuments of ancient art which our University
itself contains, and second to none even of them, if we except
the Cathedral and perhaps Merton Chapel, we may fairly
rank, among the architectural remains coming within the
scope of the present meeting, the Abbey Church of Dorchester.
Its great size, its historical associations, its treasures of detail,
conspicuous equally for rarity and beauty, form a combination
of attractions surpassed by few existing buildings. And
though to grace of outline and justness of proportion it can
lay no claim whatever, yet this very deficiency forms a new
ground of interest. What is lacking in beauty is made up
in singularity, its ground-plan and general character being
nearly unique among churches of the like extent and
ecclesiastical dignity. Had I addressed you on this subject
a year ago I should probably have said altogether unique,
instead of nearly ; but the investigations which during that
period it has been my good fortune to make among the little
known and greatly undervalued architectural remains of
South Wales, have revealed to me more examples bearing a

1 The first and third sections of the fol-
lowing paper, or at least the greater part
of them, were read at a meeting of the
Architectural Section of the Institute
at Oxford. The substance of the second
was delivered as an extemporary lecture
at Dorchester, to a large body of mem-
bers of the Institute. The two other
sections are printed nearly as they were
read ; some parts of the second I have
recast, to enable me to introduce several
suggestions of importance made by Sir
Charles Anderson, the Rev. J. L. Petit,
the Rev. W. B. Jones, Mr. J. H. Parker,
and others. Wherever it was possible, I
have formally mentioned my obligations to
those gentlemen ; but, in many cases,
their remarks were so mingled up with
my own observations of which they were
modifications, or with further inferences of
my own to which they led, that it would be
almost impossible to disentangle the com-
ponent parts of the theories in which they

resulted. I have also especially to thank Mr.
Parker for communicating some observa-
tions subsequently made by Professor Willis.
Anything proceeding from such an autho-
rity is so valuable that I trust the Professor
will excuse my having thus availed myself
of them without formal permission. I was
also extremely pleased to find that while
the Professor's inquiries explained several
points of difficulty, and threw doubt on a
few minor portions of my view, they com-
pletely coincided with my theory of the
history of the building, in all its essential
features.

I am extremely pleased to find that the
money now in the hands of the Treasurer
of the Architectural Society, owing to a
collection made on the spot, and to other
sources, is sufficient to extend some
measure of repair to the north aisle ; at
all events, to put some of the beautiful
windows into a state of safety.

DORCHESTER ABBEY CHURCH, OXFORDSHIRE,

N orman Work.
First Decorated.
Second do.
Third do.

1 Perpendicular,
and later.

Ground Plan.

THE ABBEY CHUECH OF DORCHESTER. 159

greater or less analogy to the subject of our inquiry than
all my previous inquiries in other parts of England.

It is to these peculiarities to which I would now more
especially draw the attention of the Institute, Dorchester
Church was a few years back made the subject of an elegant
volume published by the Architectural Society of this
University. In that work two branches of the subject have
been completely exhausted ; every document and historical
reference bearing upon the vicissitudes of the city and abbey
has been carefully brought together ; and the architectural
details of the building have been described and engraved
with the greatest minuteness, and, in almost every case, with
the greatest accuracy. What is left for me on the present
occasion is happily just what is most agreeable to my own
taste, a general survey of the church regarded as a whole,
and of its several parts as specimens of successive styles of
architecture ; to which I may add an attempt to trace out
the successive steps by which the building assumed its
present form, from its foundation in the twelfth century to
the great work of restoration commenced in the nineteenth.

The history of Dorchester, its extensive Roman antiquities,
its important place in the early ecclesiastical history of
England, form no part of my present subject. Obscure as
the place may now seem, there was a time when it was the
seat of one of our greatest bishoprics, the fellow of Canterbury
and York and Winchester. But those times had passed
away before the present fabric, or even the foundation to
which it belonged, had any existence. The present church
can hardly be considered as in any sense the representative
of that ancient Cathedral which was the mother church of a
diocese extending, it is said, for a brief space over the whole
of Mercia and Wessex. No portion of the present building
is older than the translation of the see to Lincoln in the
time of Lanfranc, or even than the re-establishment of the
church in 1140 by Alexander, Bishop of Lincoln, as a
Monastery of Black Canons.

§ 1. — General Characteristics of the Building.

outline and The most striking point about the church is that,

Ground nan. notwithstanding its great size, and ecclesiastical

rank, it has in no respect the architectural character of a

160

ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

minster. In what that character consists, it is hard to say,
but very easy to feel ; 2 but it is clear that it is not
possessed by Dorchester Abbey, while it is possessed in its
fulness by many churches of the same, or even a much
smaller size. We have the phenomenon of a church which,
by its dimensions, might rank with Romsey and Bath,
which not only is not cruciform, but which has no clerestory
in any part of its length of above two hundred feet.
From this it is clear that it does not so much as
resemble a parish church even of the second order, much
less such vast piles as Boston and St. Michael's, Coventry,
which exhibit the parochial type on what I cannot but
consider as an exaggerated scale. Dorchester is, in fact, a
church of the very rudest and meanest order, as far as
outline and ground-plan are concerned, developed to abbatial
magnitude, and adorned with all the magnificence that
architecture can lavish upon individual features. A nave
with a single south aisle, a choir with an aisle on each side,
a projecting presbytery, and a low and massive western
tower, constitute the whole building. The length is unbroken
by tower or transept ; within, triforium, clerestory, and vault,
are unknown. That such a pile is beautiful, few will argue;
but it is strange, and awful, and solemn in the highest
degree ; and the inquirer might go far enough before he
finds anything to surpass the consummate beauty of the
choir arcades, or which, for singularity at least, if not for
elegance, can be compared with the vast and wonderful east
window which now again terminates the whole vista in
renovated grandeur.

I remarked above that, though England has hardly any
building which can be compared with this abbey, several
examples, more or less analogous, may be found in Wales.
There are not wanting points of resemblance between it and
LlandafF Cathedral, as I have drawn out at some length in
the remarks I have lately put forth on that church. And I
have there remarked that where a church was, like Dorchester,
at once parochial and conventual, it was not uncommon for
the parochial element to prevail, and to give most of its
character to the whole building.3 This is not uncommon in
England, and still more frequent in Wales. Since I wrote

2 See the Builder for 1852, p. 4, 117.

3 Architecture of Llandaff Cathedral, p. 9.

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER.

161

that account, I have seen a Welsh church which illustrates
those remarks more fully than any with which I was
then acquainted, and which affords a closer parallel to
Dorchester than any other building that I have ever seen or
heard of.

This is the Priory church of Monkton, in the suburbs of
Pembroke, which really, in point of general effect, may be
considered as Dorchester adapted to the ruder architecture
of the district. The village churches of South Pembrokeshire
are highly interesting ; though of the rudest character, they
are always pleasing, often from their varied and picturesque
outlines, always from their strange and slender towers, half
fortresses, half campaniles. Within they are indeed possessed
of the finish which is ordinarily denied to English village
churches ; they are very generally vaulted with stone, but
the vaulting is of such a character as only to produce
fresh rudeness, giving the interior in many cases the
appearance of a cavern rather than a church. Aisles are
rare, and when they occur, the arcades are commonly of the
roughest kind. In Monkton Church we have this type,
adapted, one would have thought, only to the smallest and
meanest chapels, developed to conventual proportions. If
Dorchester, instead of the complicated ranges of arcades and
clerestory usual in churches of its size, has merely aisles with
distinct roofs, Monkton goes yet further ; it is without aisles
at all, a mere nave and choir, with, as is not unusual in the
district, a single transept. I did not measure the building,
but to judge from the eye, it must be full a hundred and fifty
feet long, Dorchester measuring about two hundred. A long
dreary nave, as rough as those of the rudest village churches,
with hardly a single window in its north side, remains as the
parish church ; beyond this is a choir, now roofless, and
deprived of all its ornamental work ; this must have been,
when perfect, a fine specimen of Decorated architecture, but it
is still only a parochial chancel on a large scale. The outline
is more varied than that of Dorchester, as the tower, one of
the ordinary Pembrokeshire type, is placed, as is not
uncommon, at one side, in this case the south, being matched
on the north by the transept now destroyed. A large ruined
chapel stands close to the choir on the north side, looking
from the south-east like an aisle to it, but having in reality
distinct walls, and no direct communication with it, much

162

ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

like the Lady Chapel at Ely, or the present chapter-house
of St. David's.4

This church is, on the whole, the nearest parallel I know
to Dorchester ; and, allowing for the difference between
Oxfordshire and Pembrokeshire, it may be thought a very
exact one. Both were at once conventual and parochial —
that the choir of Dorchester has not shared the fate of that
of Monkton, or a worse, is due to an individual benefactor
of the sixteenth century — in both the parochial element has
swallowed up the conventual. The latter character is shown
only in increased general size, and in the especially large
proportions of the choir ; in both it is merely the rudest type
of village church which has swelled to this gigantic scale ;
so far from acquiring the character of a minster, it does
not even approach to that of a large parish church.

That this fact diminishes from the positive beauty of these
individual buildings requires no proof. Yet in the case of
Dorchester the fact is far from being one to be regretted.
If it were merely that the failure of these attempts to
construct a large church on the plan of a small one, teach
us more forcibly than anything else the totally distinct
character of the two types, the gain would be no slight one
either for the theory or the practice of ecclesiastical archi-
tecture. But besides this, and besides the interest and
pleasure called out by what is strange and unique, as well
as by what is more strictly beautiful, the effect of this
peculiar character of Dorchester Church on its individual
portions is well worthy of our attention. "We shall find that
the very arrangements which detract from the beauty and
just proportions of the whole greatly conduce to the striking
appearance, sometimes even to the actual beauty, of indi-
vidual parts. I will proceed to mention two or three
illustrations of this, reserving the strongest case for the last.
For instance, the south view of the church is exceedingly
south view imPosmg > the long extent of wall, broken only
by the buttresses, and by the large and lofty
windows, forms, meagre as is the tracery of the latter,
one of the most striking ranges in existence. An extreme
preponderance of any dimension, especially of length, is

4 From remains of arches and vaults
against the north wall of the choir to the
west of this chapel, it appears that con-

ventual buildings were attached to the
church at this point.

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER.

163

always effective, even when not actually commendable.
This is here gained by throwing the aisle of the nave
and that of the choir into one unbroken range. The
effect is better from their being thus unbroken ; mark the
commencement of the choir by any difference of height
or breadth, and the charm would be lost ; the ideas of vast-
ness and unity presented by the present arrangement would
be shattered, and the mere disproportionate excess of length
would stand out in its natural deformity. The break
produced by the interposition of a transept promotes the
effect of unity, that effected by difference of size does quite
the contrary. But besides the unbroken length, the unbroken
height is to be taken into account. The absence of a
clerestory, while it detracts nothing from the real grandeur
of the effect of length, does in a manner correct the dispro-
portion. I need not go about to show how the whole
appearance would be marred if the height of the wall were
divided between an aisle and clerestory, and cut up into two
ranges of little windows. In such a case the excess of length
which now disarms criticism by its bold and striking effect,
would amount to a simple deformity. The present arrange-
ment then secures this effect in its fulness ; it also produces
a magnificent range of windows and buttresses, which, under
any other circumstances, could only have occurred in a church
of much greater positive size.

The east end again, whether strictly beautiful or not,
is striking and majestic in the highest degree.

East End. __ -, . •• i i i 11 i i •.

Now this also could hardly have assumed its
peculiar character consistently with any other general
arrangement of the church. For instance, if the choir
had been vaulted, this superb window could never have
possessed its present proportions, and any change in its
proportions would at once destroy its whole character.
The main idea of the east end, within and without, is
clearly that it should be one mass of tracery, divided by the
central buttress, which may very probably answer a construc-
tive purpose, and which most certainly serves to enhance the
effect of vastness. In no way could this be effected except
by the forms of arch and gable employed ; with no other
could so great an extent of wall have been occupied by the
window. This hardly need to be shown at greater length.
Now if the choir were vaulted, the window would lose about

164

ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

a third of its height ; its proportions would thus be rendered
intolerable, the width becoming excessive ; the present
arrangement would have to be deserted. Externally also
the window would no longer be the whole that it now is ; if
the roof were high, there would be a gable window, turning
it into a composition in stages, and destroying the whole
unity of effect ; if it were low, besides the general loss in
appearance, a spandril would remain a great deal too large
for the animating idea of the design.

Again, the large projecting bay forming the presbytery,
with the great windows on each side, is in itself
a striking object, and greatly helps to set off
the east window. Were it not thus recessed from the
choir, but placed level with the eastern responds, half its
grandeur would be gone. On the other hand it is no
less clear that a very much deeper recess would tend
to spoil the effect equally the other way. Now a little
consideration will show that no other arrangement could
so well have admitted of a recess of this particular size.
If the choir had been designed on the usual plan with
a clerestory, and such a recess been introduced, this bay
must have had on each side either a blank space or a small
window beneath the clerestory range, the bad effect of which
may be estimated from the similarly recessed eastern bay in
the Cathedral ; or, if large windows like the present had
been introduced, the change of design in a single bay, not
forming a distinct addition, like a Lady Chapel, would have
been far from pleasing. But with the present quasi-parochial
arrangement, the recessed bay is introduced without any
difficulty, and indeed actually improves the outline. It
gives, as I have just said, great additional internal majesty,
and externally I think it is clear that the peculiar character
of the east window would not have been so well carried
out, had the addition of aisles made it merely a part of a
front.

In like manner, the peculiar arrangement of the south choir
south Aisie of aisle, another of the striking characteristics of

choir. faQ churc]^ Would have been altogether inadmissible
in a building of the ordinary type. This portion of the fabric
is even now extremely effective, though it has lost very much,
both within and without, by its high gable having been
destroyed, and its contemplated vaulting never having been

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 165

completed. This choir aisle is fully as large in every dimension
as the choir alone, without the later addition of the presbytery ;
in breadth I think it exceeds it. It forms in fact a sort of
second church of itself, and can in nowise be regarded as an
ordinary aisle, a mere accessory and subordinate to the choir.
Now whether this be or be not either justness of architectural
proportion or propriety of ecclesiastical arrangement, it is
beyond all question a source of extraordinary effect. The
appearance of spaciousness produced is wonderful. But it
is clear that such a structure as this could not have been
introduced into an ordinary Cathedral or Conventual Church,
without interfering in an unpleasant manner with its unity of
design ; once granting the peculiar arrangement of Dorchester
Church, this was by far the most majestic form that it could
have received. The absence of a clerestory involves a distinct
roof to the aisle ; how necessary this is may be shown by
looking at the north aisle of this very choir, where the low
wall and steep lean-to roof are only adapted to an edifice
furnished with a clerestory. As the south aisle is rather the
later of the two, the architect may reasonably be supposed to
have taken warning by this failure. He built then his aisle
with a distinct gable ; but, once give an aisle a distinct gable,
and its character is altogether changed ; it is no longer the
mere adjunct, dependent upon the larger building to which
it is attachedj and as it were crouching under its shadow : it
at once assumes a character of independence, and must be
treated accordingly. The builder at once grasped this idea ;
he gave his aisle the full dimensions of the choir, and we see
what a majestic structure is the result.

And we may remark the pains taken to prevent the east
ends of the presbytery and the aisle from presenting a double
of each other. I am not here speaking with perfect historical
exactness, as the present east end of the presbytery is later
than that of the aisle ; consequently whatever commendation
is due on this score belongs to the architect of the former.
There is a certain analogy between the two, so strong, that the
earlier probably suggested the later ; still there is a remark-
able diversity, amounting even to contrast. In both there is
an attempt to occupy the whole space, but in quite different
ways ; in the one it is by actually filling it up with an expanse
of tracery ; in the other by scattering distinct windows over
its surface. In both we find the central buttress ; but, while

VOL. IX.

166

ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

in the presbytery it divides a single vast window, in the aisle
it is placed between two of smaller size.

This arrangement is in fact only the greatest development
of one by no means unusual in the smaller churches of the
neighbourhood, during both the Early English and Decorated
styfes.5 A west front is often found consisting of a buttress
running up between two small windows, either single lancets
as at Ellesfield, or small two -light windows as at Wilcot and
Clifton Hampden. The form is adapted only to a front
without a tower, the buttress naturally running up to support
a bell-cot. That at Wood-Eaton has suffered much by the
subsequent addition of a tower. A similar front occurs at
Wantage, but it is less pleasing, being carried out, without
modification, on a scale much larger than that for which it is
adapted. Besides that the buttress prevents the presence of a
doorway, which the west front of a large cruciform church
clearly demands, the windows, running up into the gable,
just as in the smaller examples, leave an unpleasant space
unoccupied below.6

The Wantage example failed from the architect not
modifying the form to the requirements of its position. The
designer of that at Dorchester succeeded by adapting the
idea suggested by the village west fronts to the necessities
of much larger dimensions, and an eastern position. In an
east end his buttress was not required to support a bell-cot ;
to carry it up far into the gable without such a purpose
would have been both useless, and, as that at Wantage
proves, aBSthetically unpleasing. Several small east ends
occur,7 though I am not aware of any in the neighbourhood
of Oxford, in which an arrangement is followed similar to
the Oxfordshire west ends, except that the central buttress
is finished much lower down, and a quatrefoil or similar
figure pierced in the gable. In the east end at Dorchester,
from its greater size, something of this kind is still more
imperatively demanded. The width required much larger
windows, and larger windows could not possibly run into
the gable ; they must, together with the central buttress,

6 See the author's History of Architec-
ture, p. 358. This localism has been judi-
ciously followed in the new chapel of
Cuddesden Palace. Local peculiarities are
too commonly neglected bv modern archi-
tects.

6 For the first suggestion of the analogy
between Dorchester and Wantage I have
to thank the late President of Trinity.

' See the author's Essay on Window
Tracery, p. 6.

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 167

wanting

8 See the next note.

168

ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

apsidal termination, yet it is clearly the best design that
could have been adopted under the circumstances ; the best
internal finish for a front divided into two vertical compart-
ments. At Dorchester, however, as I said before, the vault-
ing unluckily has never been completed, so that we have
nothing beyond the arches traced out for it. Its general
effect one can of course pretty well appreciate, but one would
wish to know how one point would have been managed.
The vaulting system extends only over the two eastern
bays, there being no traces of it whatever in the western
part of the aisle. It is difficult to understand how the
vaulted and vaultless divisions can have been harmonised
together, as there is no trace of any arch between them.
It follows of course that a void space must have been left
above the vaulting at its west end, which must have been
unpleasing, whatever means might have been taken to fill it
up. There is a somewhat similar one in Ely Cathedral,
where it is filled up with tracery ; and, though of much
smaller extent than this at Dorchester would have been, the
effect is by no means satisfactory.9

In all these cases the peculiar character of the building has

Arcades of allowed, and sometimes even required, the introduc-

choir. ^on Qf indiyidua] features of unique character and

extreme splendour, for which no place could have been found

in a church designed upon either of the ordinary types. We

have finally to observe the most remarkable instance of all,

in which, what in a general criticism of the building we

must consider a defect, proves the means of introducing a

feature which, in its own class, is very nearly unrivalled.

The extreme splendour of the arches on each side of the

9 I have left the above passage as it was
•written originally, as it expresses the
view which I think would, at first sight,
occur to any one, and the criticism it con-
tains appears to be, in its main features, a
just one. I must, however, state a sug-
gestion made to me by Sir Charles An-
derson, which, I am now convinced, con-
tains the true solution of the whole matter.
He remarked that the appearance of the
springing of the transverse arch from the
first pillar across the aisle (marked a in
the ground-plan) is such that it could
hardly have been that of on-spanning the
whole aisle. He conceives then that the
system of vaulting included two pillars (at
b b) so that it would consist of four bays

of quadripartite vaulting, the eastern pair
being much the narrower. Each of the
altars, which doubtless occupied the east
end, would thus have stood under its own
distinct vault ; and at the west end would
have been a complete couplet of arches,
such as forms the entrance into several
Lady Chapels, so that the difficulty of con-
necting the two forms of roof would not
occur. But as the vaulting was clearly
never added, it is very possible that these
pillars were not really erected ; or, if they
were, it is probable that they would be re-
moved as incumbrances, whenever the
intention of vaulting was finally surren-
dered. An examination of the foundations
might probably settle the question.

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER.

169

choir must strike every one who contemplates them even in
an engraving, much more in all the majesty of their actual
presence. Their beauty is not at all derived from mere
ornament, for, though all their detail is well and elaborately
wrought, and the section of the arch-mouldings is very
complicated, yet there is no great amount of actual enrich-
ment even here, and the pillars, where we should certainly
have looked for floriated capitals, are without that most
effective of enrichments. Their real merit consists in their
perfect proportion, the exquisitely balanced relation between
the arch and its pier, and the beautiful form of the former.
Now we may at once see that these arches could have
stood nowhere but where they do, in a church of large size,
but without a clerestory. From a common village church of
course their size would exclude them ; in most churches
with the same height in the wall as Dorchester, we find a
clerestory, which would at once cut down the dimensions of
the arches. Nor can we conceive arches of exactly this
proportion carrying a clerestory in a church of greater
height. They would never do, like some other forms, such
as the tall Perpendicular pillar with its lower and narrower
arch, to carry a low clerestory. The span and shape of the
arch alone might not be amiss in such grand compositions
as the presbyteries of Lincoln and Ely ; but in this case
the superincumbent mass would require a far more massive
pier, and so completely destroy their effect. In fact
no other arrangement could have admitted this arcade ; no
other arcade would have suited so well with the arrangement
employed. They are, on the whole, considered simply as
arcades, the finest I know, and their beauty is wholly the
result of that capital error in the general design, the
omission of the clerestory. Arches of not dissimilar propor-
tion are found, from the very same reason, in the choir of
Stafford Church, which has the advantage over Dorchester of
a much longer vista. Though no more suited to bear a
clerestory than these at Dorchester, they had been compelled
to groan under one of the poorest character, which our own
times have seen happily removed.

EDWARD A. FREEMAN.

(To be continued.)

170

ON THE GEOMETRICAL PERIOD OF

ON THE GEOMETEICAL PEEIOD OF GOTHIC AECHITECTUEE,
BY E. SHARPE, M.A.

BEAD AT THE LINCOLN MEETING OF THE INSTITUTE IN JULY, 1848.

WE have been so long accustomed to speak of our national
architecture in the terms and according to the classification
bequeathed to us by Mr. Rickman, and those terms and that
classification are so well understood, and have been so
universally adopted, that any proposal to supersede the one
or to modify the other, requires somewhat more than a mere
apology. To disturb a nomenclature of long standing, to
set aside terms in familiar use, and to set up others in their
place which are strange, and therefore at first unintelligible,
involves an interruption of that facility with which we are
accustomed to communicate with one other on any given
subject, that is only to be justified by reasons of a cogent
and satisfactory nature.

The sufficiency of Mr. Rickman's nomenclature and
divisions, and their suitableness at the time and for the
purpose for which they were made, are best evidenced by
the fact, that, although the attempts to supersede them have
been both numerous and persevering, they have remained
for nearly half a century the principal guide to the architec-
tural student ; and Mr. Rickman's " Attempt to Discriminate
the Styles of Architecture in England " is still the text-book
from which the greater part of the popular works of the
present day have been compiled.

In referring, however, to these attempts to supersede
Mr. Rickman's system, it is proper to remark that one
observation applies to the whole of them ; although they
propose to change the nomenclature of his different styles,
or to subdivide them, his main division of English architec-
ture into four great periods or styles, is adopted by all,
and still remains undisturbed. No point, therefore, has
been hitherto proposed to be gained by these alterations
beyond a change of name : and this may be taken as a
sufficient reason why none of these attempts have been

GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE.

171

successful. Men are not willing to unlearn a term with
which they are familiar, however inappropriate, in order to
learn another, which, after all, means the same thing.

Although, however, Mr. Rickman's simple division of
Church Architecture into four periods or styles, may perhaps
have been the one best suited to his time, and to the
elementary state of the knowledge of the subject possessed
by the best informed archaBologists of his day, it may with
propriety be questioned how far such a division is suited to
the exigencies of writers of the present day, or to the present
advanced state of knowledge on the subject. It behoves us
to consider well, (perhaps more especially at the present
moment, so great an impulse having been recently given to
the study of church architecture,) whether Mr. Bickman's
system fulfils all the conditions essential to one calculated for
popular and universal use, and whether we should therefore
seek to confirm and to perpetuate it, or whether the time
has not arrived for the adoption of a more detailed and
accurate division of the long and noble series of buildings
which contain the history of our national architecture from
the Heptarchy to the Reformation.

An enquiry of this kind forms the subject of a little work
which is now in the press, in which I have ventured to
recommend a nomenclature and a classification differing
somewhat from that of Mr. Rickman, and a division of church
architecture into seven periods instead of four. The object
of the present paper is more particularly to describe and to
illustrate one of those periods, which, for reasons that will
be obvious to many of my hearers, and which can be made,
I think, intelligible to all, I propose to call the GEOME-
TRICAL PERIOD of English Church Architecture ; and I have
selected this for our consideration, because I conceive that no
country possesses in greater abundance the materials neces-
sary to illustrate and define it than this country, and that no
building in the kingdom contains a nobler example of it
than Lincoln Cathedral.

In Mr. Rickman's simple classification his Norman style
comprises the whole of those buildings in which the circular
arch was used, whilst those in which the pointed arch was
employed were divided into three styles or classes, namely,
the Early English, the Decorated, and the Perpendicular. The
titles of the two last mentioned, namely, the Decorated and

172

ON THE GEOMETRICAL PERIOD OF

the Perpendicular, Mr. Kickman professed to derive from the
character of their windows, conceiving, no doubt justly, that
no part of a building exhibits peculiarities of style in so
prominent and characteristic a manner as its windows. In
strict accordance with this rule, which may be assumed to
be a correct and valuable one, I propose to show that had
Mr. Kickman gone a step further and classed the whole of
the buildings of pointed architecture, according to the forms
of their windows, under four heads instead of three, he would
have obtained a classification equally simple but more intelli-
gible and consistent : he would have obviated much that is
confused and indefinite, and therefore perplexing, to the
architectural student, in his description of buildings which
belong to the class to which we are now referring ; and would
have enabled us to compare the buildings of our own country
with those of corresponding character, and nearly contem-
poraneous date on the Continent, in a manner that would have
established an analogy between them, which, according to the
present classification, has no apparent existence.

Every one who is acquainted with Mr. Rickman's descrip-
tions of the buildings of the Early English style, is aware that
he did not limit the buildings of that period to those in which
the lancet window only appears, but included many others
in which windows occur of many lights, containing heads
filled with tracery consisting of foliated circles, and other
simple geometrical figures. In thus admitting traceried
windows of whatever kind, within the category of Early
English work, he appears to have had some difficulty
occasionally in his descriptions, and to have been at a loss
in fact to know where to draw the line between Early
English and Decorated work. Thus in speaking of the
presbytery of Lincoln Cathedral he describes it as a sort of
" transition to the Decorated style/' and of many other similar
buildings which may be ranked as amongst the finest in the
kingdom, as belonging to the same class.

Again, no one who has paid much attention to the build-
ings of the Decorated style, or who has consulted the
descriptions of such buildings given in Mr. Rickman's
Appendix, can fail to have observed that the windows of
this style are divisible into two classes : one in which the
leading lines of the tracery are of simple geometrical, and the
other in which they are of flowing character. Nor is this

GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE.

173

distinction the only one which exists between these two
classes of windows. We shall find, if we examine further,
that they differ also materially in other respects — in their
mouldings and plan, as well as in their sculpture and orna-
ments. We shall find, in fact, whether we consider their
general design or their detail, that the points of difference
which distinguish Perpendicular windows from Decorated
windows are not greater than those which separate these
two classes of Decorated windows from one another.
We have only to carry our enquiries a step further in
order to satisfy ourselves that these points of difference
are not confined to the windows alone, but extend also to
the buildings to which those windows respectively belong ;
and having arrived at this point, we shall not be long in
coming to the conclusion that there exists a large and
important class of buildings, characterised by the geome-
trical forms of their window-tracery, which has hitherto been
treated as belonging partly to the Early English and partly
to the Decorated styles, but which is, in reality, distinct from
both, and pre-eminently entitled, from the number and
beauty of its examples, to separate classification. To this
class of buildings then I propose to assign a Period, em-
bracing the latter portion of Mr. Rickman's Early English
Period, and the earlier part of his Decorated Period, com-
mencing at the point where tracery, properly so called, began
to be used, and terminating at the point where the leading
lines of that tracery began to be no longer circular but
flowing. Supposing this period to be adopted as that of a
distinct style, we then have the buildings of Pointed archi-
tecture divided into four classes, which are characterised by
their windows, and therefore easily distinguished. We have
1st, those in which the lancet window only appears ; 2ndly,
those which contain windows having simple geometrical
tracery ; 3rdly, those which have windows of flowing tracery ;
and 4thly, those in which the leading lines of the window
tracery are vertical and horizontal.

To designate any of these periods except the last, by any
of the terms hitherto in use, appears to be objectionable, as
tending probably to cause confusion and misapprehension ;
and to retain the last if the others be abandoned, and a
better and more appropriate term can be found, appears to
be still less desirable. At the same time it is much to be

VOL. IX.

A A

176 ON THE GEOMETRICAL PERIOD OF

a foliated circle, carried by two trefoiled lancets, and in the
middle, or triforium stage, a foliated circle enclosed within a
spherical triangle, the whole of the window-head being, in
all cases, pierced through to the plane of the glass, so as to
leave no solid space or surface in the spandrels, thus fulfilling
all the conditions of a traceried window.

In this, the first building in which tracery appeared, and
in which, in most of its other details, little advance or
departure from the usual form of lancet work is to be seen,
it will not be a matter of surprise that we should find many
of the windows still exhibiting the early form. This is the
case in the transept ends, in which two rows of plain lancet-
headed windows appeared ; the doors below them, and the
windows on each side of them, in the east and west walls,
exhibiting nevertheless the new fashion of geometrical
tracery.

In the Chapterhouse of the same building, which was
commenced A.D. 1250, the new style entirely predominates,
and the windows are large and fine examples of geometrical
tracery of simple but striking pattern ; they are engraved
in the last part of Mr. Van Voorst's Decorated Windows. It
is on the authority which this building affords, therefore,
that I have adopted the year 1245 as that of the commence-
ment of the Geometrical Period ; and although it is possible
that some little time may have elapsed before the example
thus set in this noble metropolitan church was universally or
even generally adopted ; and although it is probable that a
building or two containing lancet windows may be proved to
have been built subsequently to this date, yet I think that it
cannot be denied that Westminster Abbey furnishes us with
sufficient authority for assuming that the appearance of
geometrical tracery was one of the earliest indications of the
impending change of style, and therefore one of the fittest
marks by which to characterise the new period ; or that the
commencement of this period may be stated to be at least as
early as the year 1245.

With respect to the termination of this period and the
introduction of flowing tracery, evidence of the same precise
nature does not exist. We have, however, sufficient testi-
mony of the negative character before referred to, to enable
us to conclude that it was not in use before the year 1310,
and yet in full perfection in the year 1320. We have nume-

1

;

GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE. 177

rous examples constructed according to historical record,
during the first ten years of the fourteenth century, which
display in their windows the formal outline of geometrical
work — such as the Chapterhouse of Wells Cathedral, built by
William de la Marche, who ruled from 1293 to 1302 ; Queen
Eleanor's Crosses, built soon after the year 1300 ; the South
Aisle of Gloucester Cathedral, built by Abbot Thokey, about
1308 ; the Gateway of St. Augustine's Abbey, at Canterbury,
built in the year 1309 ; the Tomb of Crouchback, in West-
minster Abbey, built 1307; the Screen of Canterbury
Cathedral, built by Prior Henry d'Estria in 1304, At the
same time we have Prior Crauden's Chapel at Ely, and the
Lantern of the Cathedral, commenced at or about the year
1321, containing windows of excellent flowing tracery. If
we are to trust the chronicle which states that the recon-
struction of Hingham Church, in Norfolk, which contains a
series of fine curvilinear windows, with here and there a
lingering geometrical form, was commenced by its Rector,
Remigius de Hethersete, and its patron, John-le-Marshall, in
the year of our Lord 1316, we have almost the very example
of which we are in search. On the conjoint testimony, how-
ever, of various buildings rather than upon the evidence of
this single example, I am disposed to take the year 1315,
the mean, in fact, between 1310 and 1320, as that of the
commencement of the Curvilinear Period, premising, however,
as before, that it is quite possible that a few windows of
geometrical outline may be found in buildings constructed
after this date.

The interval, then, between these limits — that is to say,
the period of seventy years intervening between the years
1245 and 1315 — I propose to call the Geometrical Period
of English Church Architecture.

To the Geometrical Period belong some of the most
exquisite, as well as many of the noblest buildings in the
kingdom : the choir, transepts, and part of the nave of
Westminster Abbey Church, as well as its chapterhouse and
cloisters ; the chapterhouse and cloisters of Salisbury Cathe-
dral ; the nave of Lichfield Cathedral ; the north transept of
Hereford Cathedral ; the Lady-chapel and choir of Exeter
Cathedral ; the eastern portion of the choir of Ripon Cathe-
dral ; the greater part of the nave of York Minster and its
chapterhouse ; the chapterhouse of Wells Cathedral ; the

176 ON THE GEOMETRICAL PERIOD OF

a foliated circle, carried by two trefoiled lancets, and in the
middle, or triforium stage, a foliated circle enclosed within a
spherical triangle, the whole of the window-head being, in
all cases, pierced through to the plane of the glass, so as to
leave no solid space or surface in the spandrels, thus fulfilling
all the conditions of a traceried window.

In this, the first building in which tracery appeared, and
in which, in most of its other details, little advance or
departure from the usual form of lancet work is to be seen,
it will not be a matter of surprise that we should find many
of the windows still exhibiting the early form. This is the
case in the transept ends, in which two rows of plain lancet-
headed windows appeared ; the doors below them, and the
windows on each side of them, in the east and west walls,
exhibiting nevertheless the new fashion of geometrical
tracery.

In the Chapterhouse of the same building, which was
commenced A.D. 1250, the new style entirely predominates,
and the windows are large and fine examples of geometrical
tracery of simple but striking pattern ; they are engraved
in the last part of Mr. Van Voorst's Decorated Windows. It
is on the authority which this building affords, therefore,
that I have adopted the year 1245 as that of the commence-
ment of the Geometrical Period ; and although it is possible
that some little time may have elapsed before the example
thus set in this noble metropolitan church was universally or
even generally adopted ; and although it is probable that a
building or two containing lancet windows may be proved to
have been built subsequently to this date, yet I think that it
cannot be denied that Westminster Abbey furnishes us with
sufficient authority for assuming that the appearance of
geometrical tracery was one of the earliest indications of the
impending change of style, and therefore one of the fittest
marks by which to characterise the new period ; or that the
commencement of this period may be stated to be at least as
early as the year 1245.

With respect to the termination of this period and the
introduction of flowing tracery, evidence of the same precise
nature does not exist. We have, however, sufficient testi-
mony of the negative character before referred to, to enable
us to conclude that it was not in use before the year 1310,
and yet in full perfection in the year 1320. We have nume-

GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE. 177

rous examples constructed according to historical record,
during the first ten years of the fourteenth century, which
display in their windows the formal outline of geometrical
work — such as the Chapterhouse of Wells Cathedral, built by
William de la Marche, who ruled from 1293 to 1302 ; Queen
Eleanor's Crosses, built soon after the year 1300 ; the South
Aisle of Gloucester Cathedral, built by Abbot Thokey, about
1308 ; the Gateway of St. Augustine's Abbey, at Canterbury,
built in the year 1309 ; the Tomb of Crouchback, in West-
minster Abbey, built 1307; the Screen of Canterbury
Cathedral, built by Prior Henry d'Estria in 1304. At the
same time we have Prior Crauden's Chapel at Ely, and the
Lantern of the Cathedral, commenced at or about the year
1321, containing windows of excellent flowing tracery. If
we are to trust the chronicle which states that the recon-
struction of Hingham Church, in Norfolk, which contains a
series of fine curvilinear windows, with here and there a
lingering geometrical form, was commenced by its Rector,
Remigius de Hethersete, and its patron, John-le-Marshall, in
the year of our Lord 1316, we have almost the very example
of which we are in search. On the conjoint testimony, how-
ever, of various buildings rather than upon the evidence of
this single example, I am disposed to take the year 1315,
the mean, in fact, between 1310 and 1320, as that of the
commencement of the Curvilinear Period, premising, however,
as before, that it is quite possible that a few windows of
geometrical outline may be found in buildings constructed
after this date.

The interval, then, between these limits — that is to say,
the period of seventy years intervening between the years
1245 and 1315 — I propose to call the Geometrical Period
of English Church Architecture.

To the Geometrical Period belong some of the most
exquisite, as well as many of the noblest buildings in the
kingdom : the choir, transepts, and part of the nave of
Westminster Abbey Church, as well as its chapterhouse and
cloisters ; the chapterhouse and cloisters of Salisbury Cathe-
dral ; the nave of Lichfield Cathedral ; the north transept of
Hereford Cathedral ; the Lady-chapel and choir of Exeter
Cathedral ; the eastern portion of the choir of Ripon Cathe-
dral ; the greater part of the nave of York Minster and its
chapterhouse ; the chapterhouse of Wells Cathedral ; the

178

ON THE GEOMETRICAL PERIOD OF

presbytery and cloisters of Lincoln Cathedral ; the south
aisle of Gloucester Cathedral ; the Lady-chapel of Chichester
Cathedral ; as well as detached parts in Chester, Carlisle,
and some other Cathedrals ; the remains of Bridlington
Priory, and those of Newstead, Thornton, and Guisborough
Abbey Churches ; the whole of Tintern, and the greater
part of Netley Abbey Churches ; the nave and transepts of
Howden Collegiate Church ; the eastern portions of St.
Alban's and Romsey Abbey Churches ; the central towers
of Salisbury, Hereford, and Lincoln Cathedrals ; the gate-
way of St. Augustin's, at Canterbury ; and Queen Eleanor's
Crosses, together with numerous fine examples amongst
numerous parish churches, constitute a splendid series of
buildings, which may be said to surpass that of any other
period of our national architecture ; and compared with which,
the buildings of the so-called Decorated Period, reduced to
those of true Curvilinear character, become almost insignifi-
cant, Ely and Carlisle being the only cathedrals which
exhibit even any considerable detached portions of work in
this style, its principal representatives being the fine parish
churches, of which so large a number, and such beautiful
examples, exist in this county. If we turn for a moment
from the buildings of our own country to those of the Con-
tinent, we shall at once see that what has been said with
reference to the necessity of acknowledging this Geometrical
style in England, applies with much greater force to foreign
buildings. Here we have two distinct and well-defined
periods, preceding and following that in which circular
tracery prevailed. Abroad, the transition from plain
Romanesque to pure Gothic architecture was so rapid, that
lancet windows hardly appear at all ; and no sooner was
the circle abandoned in traceried windows than flamboyant
outlines almost at once superseded all other descriptions of
Curvilinear tracery. During the reign of the circle, however,
what a noble series of buildings sprang up in the centre of
Europe ! Amiens, Beauvais, Abbeville, Tours, Orleans, the
aisles of Notre Dame and St. Denis ; Metz, Rheims, Strasburg,
—and, to crown all, matchless Cologne, owe all their glories
to this Geometrical Period.

I do not propose, however, to travel so far from the county
of Lincoln to illustrate the leading points of difference between
these three periods of church architecture, possessing, as

ANTIQUITIES OF THE ANGLO-SAXON PERIOD.

Bronze Fibula, found in 1851, at Myton, near Warwick, Now in the

Warwick Museum.

(Orig. size.)

GOTHIC ARCHITECTURE.

179

we do, within this immediate neighbourhood buildings of
sufficient character and importance to illustrate the subject
fully; and having mentioned to you the principal buildings of
the style in the kingdom, I will endeavour to explain more
fully to you its minuter characteristics by reference to the
different diagrams which I have prepared for that purpose.1

NOTICE OF A SAXON BBOOCH, FOUND IN WAEWICKSHIEE.

IN the Museum formed during the meeting of the Institute at Bristol,
a remarkable fibula of gilt bronze was exhibited by the Rev. W. Staunton,
recently found at My ton, near Warwick. No precise account of the dis-
covery could be ascertained ; the ornament was deposited with human
remains, apparently a single interment, one skull only being found, the
teeth in a very perfect state. With the fibula was found a large perforated
crystal of quartz, of which a representation is here given; also, a slender band
of silver, ornamented with small heart-shaped punched impressions, and
forming a spiral ring, apparently for the finger. It was broken into several
pieces, and its original intention may be doubtful.

These interesting relics of the Saxon period have been deposited in the
Warwick Museum. The brooch, although unfortunately fractured by the
finder, is a specimen
of uncommon size and
elaborate workman-
ship ; it presents the
rare, if not unique,
peculiarity, of vitrified
ornament, or coarse
enamel, fixed by fu-
sion in cavities on its
surface. The chased
design represents mon-
strous heads of ani-
mals, combined with
foliage, in bold relief.
Fibulae of this type,
sometimes termed cru-
ciform, have frequently
been described both
in England and in
Germany. I am not

aware that any exam- , ,

pie has occurred in Scotland or Ireland. It may be questionable whether
their form was influenced by any allusion to the Christian emblem ot the
cross. There is, moreover, no distinct evidence regarding the positioi
in which they were attached to the dress. There is evidence i

i The rest of the paper consisted of a its principal features J^ *£»* *J
detailed description of the Presbytery of choir and nave of the same Cathedra^^nd
Lincoln Cathedral, and a comparson of with those of the Choir of Ely Cathedral.

180

NOTICE OF A SAXON BROOCH.

supposition that they were frequently worn in pairs,1 although in many
instances, as in that now noticed, a single fibula only may have been
brought to light. Amongst specimens found in England, may be noticed
those represented by Douglas in the Nenia, (plates 2, 4, 6, and 15) dis-
interred in tumuli in Kent, some of them of small dimensions ; one found
at Rothley Temple, Leicestershire, now in the Museum of the Society of
Antiquaries, and another from Great Wigston, in the same county, both
represented in Nichols' History ; 2 the fine examples from Cataractonium,
in the possession of Sir William Lawson, Bart., figured in this Journal,3
and the highly curious assemblage of varied forms, produced by Mr. Roach
Smith in a memoir on " Anglo-Saxon Remains," in his Collectanea
Antiqua.4 These brooches were attached to the dress by means of an
iron acus, which fell into a small recurved catch, and the intention of the
embowed neck, an almost invariable feature of the larger ornaments of this
description, appears to have been for facility in passing the finger under it,
when it was desired to relieve the acus from the fastening. The face of
the brooch is very often thickly gilded, in some examples silvered, and
occasionally it is set with a few small pieces of bright red glass.

A very interesting display of rich examples existing in the Museums at
Mayence, Wiesbaden, Augsburg, &c., may be seen amongst the illustra-
tions of German Antiquities, produced at Mayence by the Society for
investigating Rhenish History and Archaeology, a beautiful work, well
deserving the attention of English Antiquaries.5 From these foreign
examples we learn the curious fact that occasionally a pendant, possibly
regarded as an amulet, was attached to the smaller extremity of this kind
of fibula, tending to indicate that it was worn, not transversely placed on
the dress, as might have been supposed, but with the broader end upper-
most. In the Wiesbaden Museum a large brooch of this description, found
at Kreuznach, maybe seen (5|in. in length), having at the smaller end
a loop, to which a ball of red ferruginous stone is appended, in a light
frame of metal wires.6 This adjustment strikingly recalls the crystal ball
suspended in a frame of silver, attached to two rings of the same metal,
found by Douglas in a tumulus on Chatham Lines.7 Another fibula,
found at Frankfort, now in the same Museum, has a small ring on the
reverse of its smaller extremity, doubtless for the suspension of some object
of an ornamental or talismanic nature. The conjecture seems not inadmis-
sible, that the large perforated crystal found with the fibula at Myton may
have been an amulet appended to it by means of a string or thong, which
might readily be attached to the acus on the reverse of the brooch. A
similar perforated crystal of quartz, of much smaller dimensions, may be
seen in the Museum of the Society of Antiquaries. It was found with ashes,
in an urn, near Hunsbury Hill, Northamptonshire.8 ALBERT WAY.

1 Compare the accounts of interments
in Germany given in the interesting work
of Lindenschmit, "Das Germanische
Todtenlager bei Selzen, in der Provinz
Rheinhessen," Mayence, 1848 ; pi. 10, 1 1.

2 Nichols' Hist, of Leicestershire, vol.
iii., p. 956, pi. 129 ; vol. iv.,part i.,p. 377.
An imperfect specimen, of large dimen-
sions, may be seen in the Leicester
Museum.

3 Archaeol. Journal, vol. vi.,p. 216.

4 Collect. Ant., vol. ii., p. 155. See

also Journal of Brit. Archaeol. Assoc.,
vol. i., p. 61 ; vol. ii., p. 311.

5 Abbildungen von Mainzer Alter-
thumern,&c.,No. 3. Mayence, 1 85 1 . 4to.

6 See Lindenschmit's Memoir, ibid.,
p. 11.

' Nenia, plate iv.,p. 14.

8 Catalogue of the Museum of Soc. of
Antiqu., p. 20. This crystal measures
about 1 £ in. greatest diameter. Another
is figured by Mr. Wylie, Fairford Graves,
pi. 4.

I

Original Bocumwts.

BOND BY THE ABBOT AND CONVENT OF WINCHCOMBE,

ILLUSTKATIVE OF THE ANCIENT USAGE OF CHANGE OF SURNAME.

AMONGST the miscellaneous documents collected by the late Mr. Ambrose
Glover, and chiefly relating to the county of Surrey, one relating to the
Benedictine Abbey of Winchcombe, Gloucestershire, has been preserved.
It might perhaps be regarded as of trifling moment, were it not that it
supplies a striking illustration of the usage of change of surname, frequently
observed, as it would appear, in monastic establishments, and occasionally
practised by the higher dignitaries of the Church. It may seem needless
to remind our readers that this practice had been customary with the
popes, and commenced, as Platina (cited by Camden in his " Remaines ")
states that some had asserted, by Sergius II., A.D. 844, who had, previously
to being raised to the papacy, the less euphonous appellation of Hog's
Mouth, — Os Pom. Adrian III., Burius informs us, had been called Aga-
patus, and Stephen VI. had borne the name of Basilius ; Sergius IV. also,
that of Peter, which out of humility and respect to the Prince of Apostles,
he abandoned, and thenceforward was known by that of Sergius. The
Popes have from that period always changed their baptismal name on
being advanced to the pontificate.

The document in question, for which we are indebted to the courtesy of
Mr. Thomas Hart, of Reigate, in whose possession the collections of
Mr. Glover remain, is a bond by the Abbot and Convent of Winchcombe to
William Mownslowe, of the city of London, Mercer, in the sum of two
hundred marks, conditioned for further assurance by the said abbot and
convent, and quiet enjoyment by William Mownslowe, his heirs, and
assigns, of a messuage, <fcc., in the parish of St. Bride's, London. Such
bonds not unfrequently accompanied conveyances, in the place of the
covenants for title now in use.

It is remarkable, however, that, in addition to the conventual seal, which
was all that was required to make the bond an effectual legal instrument,
the abbot and prior, and several of the monks testified their privity and
assent to it, by signing their names between the bond and the condition.
The concurrence of the monks did not indeed render them individually
liable, they being civiliter mortui, but served to show their assent to the
transaction ; a precaution taken, probably, because the bond was made
(judging from the identity of surname) to a relation of the abbot's.
A conveyance of some kind had most likely accompanied the bond, and was,
probably, a step taken in consequence of the apprehension the abbot and
convent began to entertain that their possessions were not safe against the
king, seeing he had, in the preceding year, seized those of the lesser
monasteries. It may have been a fictitious sale to William Mownslowe for
the preservation of the property, or a real sale, the abbot and convent
knowing that money was more easily concealed than messuages or lands.
In the Act of 31st Hen. VIII. c. 13, by which the greater monasteries
(of which this was one) were dissolved, is contained a clause making void
all sales by the abbots, &c. (within a year previous) of lands, &c., of their
ancient foundation.

VOL. IX. B B

182 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

Noverint universi per presentes nos, Richardum, Abbatera domus, et
monasterii beate Marie et sancti Kenelrai regis et martyris de Winchel-
cumba, in comitatu Glowcestrie, et ejusdem loci conventum, unanimi nostris
assensu, consensu pariterque, et voluntate tocius capituli nostri, teneri et
firmiter obligari Willelmo Mownslowe marcero Londonie in ducentis marcis
sterlingorura, solvendis eidem Willelmo, aut suo certo attornato, aut exe-
cutoribus suis, ad festum omnium sanctorum proximo futurum. Ad quam
quidem solucionem bene et fideliter faciendum ego, predictus Richardus
Abbas, et Conventus, obligo me et successores meos per presentes. In
cujus rei testimonium presentibus sigillum nostrum commune apposuimus.
Datum in domo nostra capitulari, decimo septimo die mensis Octobris.
Anno regni Regis Henrici octavi vicesimo nono. [1537]. Ita est ego
Richardus Ancelmus, Abbas, l propria manu. Ita est ego Johannes
Augustinus, prior, propria manu. Ita est Willelmus Omersley. Per me
Johannem Gabrielem. Per me Richardum Angelum. Per me Willelmum
Maurum. Per me Willelmum Overbury. Per me Hugonem Egwinum.
Per me Ricardum Barnardum. Per me Ricardum Martinum. Per me
Georgium Leonardum. Per me Johannem Anthonium.2 Per me Gulielmum
Hieronymum. Per me Christoferum Benedictum. Per me Walterum
Aldelmum. Per me Richardum Michahelem. Per me Willelmum Kenel-
mum. Per me Ricardum Ambrosium.

The condycyon off thys oblygacyon ys suche y* yff ye a bowe bownden
Abbott and conuent and hys successours doo suffre and cause to be done
euery suche thyng and thyngys, act and actys, as schall be deuysyd or
aduysyd from tyme to tyme by the cownsell lernyd yn the lawe off the
abowe namyd Wyllyam Mownslowe, hys eyrys and assygnes, for a suer and
perfytt assurans yn the lawe to be hadde and made to the same Wyllyam
Mownslowe, hys eyrys and assygnes, att the costys and chargys yn the
lawe off the a-bowe bownden Abbott and hys successors, off and for one
messuage or tenement with hys appurtenauncys, wharfys or kayys, gardens,
and off all other howsys, landys, rentys, and tenementys, whatt soeuer, off
whyche the a-bowe bowndene Abbott att the makyng off these presentys
ys seasyd yn the ryghtt off hys howse and monastery, a-bowe namyd, yn
the citie off London, and withyn the paryshe off saynt Brydys yn the
subbarbys off the same citie. And also yff the a-bowe bownden Abbott
and Convent, and hys successours, doo suffre the same Wyllyam Mowns-
lowe, hys eyrys and assygnes, quyetly, lawfully and peaseble to enjoy the
same messuage or tenement, with all other the premyssys, as ys a-fore
sayd, with owtt lett, dyssesine, dysturbans and ynterrupcyon off the sayd
Abbott and off hys successors, or any other by hys or their procurment,
assent, commaundment or aggrement, and further dyschargyd off all
former bargaynes, salys, lesys, promysys, grawntys, chargys and yncum-
berauncys whatsoeuer, y* then thys present oblygacyon to be woyde, or else
to stande yn hys full force and wertue.

(Seal apparently affixed on a slip of the same parchment, cut about two-
thirds of the breadth, at foot of the bond ; the seal now torn away.)

It must have been noticed by many readers, who may have investigated
subjects connected with the history of monasteries, how frequently, for
example in the lists of the Principals of Houses, and of Pensions remaining

1 The word abbas, as likewise prior, after the succeeding signature, is an inter-
lineation, but seemingly contemporary with the signature.

2 Interlineation in darker ink, above the last-mentioned name.

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS. 183

in charge subsequently to the Dissolution, persons are described by two
names, the first being very frequently taken from names of places, whilst
the alias appears to be of the ordinary class of English surnames. To
this usage Camden adverts, observing that, besides the popes, " other
religious men also when they entered into some Orders, changed their
names in times past, following therein (as they report) the Apostle, that
changed his name from Saul to Paul, after he entered into the ministery." 3
Mr. Markland, in his Remarks on Surnames, cites the assertion of
Holinshed (27 Hen. VI.), that it was a fashion " from a learned spirituall
man, to take awaie the fathers' surname (were it never so worshipful or
ancient) and give him for it the name of the town he was born in. " 4 Martene,
in his Observations upon Ancient Monastic Rites, has shown that novices,
when they took the monastic habit, were accustomed to change the names
by which they previously had been known ; and he cites instances, showing
the antiquity of this usage, which doubtless was significant that they had
thus become dead to the world, as also civiliter mortui, and were regene-
rated, so to speak, to a new and spiritual life.5 Charpentier, also, in his
additions to Ducange, (under Nomina Mutari) has the following observa-
tion : — " Nomen etiam mutabant Monachi : quod in aliquot Ordinibus
Ecclesiasticis etiam hodie in usu est." As regards also the change of
name at the ordination of bishops, Martene states that such was the
ancient custom, of which Bede gives an instance (" Hist. Ang." lib. 5, c. 12)
where he records that St. Willibrord, ordained Bishop of the Prisons,
A.D. 696, received from the Pope the name of Clement. Thus also, in
the eleventh century, St. Astricus, when raised to the dignity of an arch-
bishop in Hungary, took the name of Anastasius ; and Jazomir, when
Bishop of Bremen, that of Gebehard. The same usage obtained likewise
in the Greek church ; ecclesiastics who were advanced to the episcopate
usually assuming thenceforth the names of persons eminent of old for their
piety and holy life.6 It is now the custom in all religious orders, both of
men and women, that individuals making the profession, that is, taking the
last vows, should change the entire name. Alban Butler remarks that
persons generally take a new name " when they enter a religious state,
partly to express their obligation of becoming new men, and partly to put
themselves under the special patronage of certain saints, whose examples
they propose to themselves for their models." ("Lives of Saints," note,
June 29.)

The Fasti of English Bishopricks, and the lists of heads of monasteries,
would supply a multitude of examples, showing the change of the patro-
nymic for a name derived from the place of birth. There are, however,
another class of surnames thus assumed, in the fourteenth and fifteenth
centuries, being those of men eminent of old for their piety or their
learning, saints, doctors of the church, and even angels. To this peculiar
fashion, which does not appear hitherto to have been sufficiently noticed, it
was no doubt owing that John Knollys, Prior of Cokesford, Norfolk, in
1463, appears with the alias of Clement, and other examples might be
cited, in the fifteenth century. Anthony Kitchin, the last abbot of Eynesham,
assumed the more euphonous appellative of Dunstan. The bond now
under consideration appears to present the most remarkable illustration of
this usage, hitherto noticed. Being dated so short a time previously to

3 Camden's Remaines, p. 140, edit. 1637. 4 Archseologia, vol. xviii. p. 108.

5 Martene, de Antiqu. Ecc. Rit. lib. i. c. i. art. x. and lib. v. c. iii.

6 Ibid. lib. i. c. viii. art. x.

184 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

the Surrender on Dec. 3, 1539, we are enabled to ascertain the real names
of the subscribing parties, by comparison of the names appended to the
bond with those in the list of inmates of the monastery, as enumerated in
the schedule of pensions.7 During the interval of about fourteen months
which had occurred since the execution of the bond, little change appears
to have occurred in the establishment, and the subscribing parties, whose
high-sounding names grace that document, re-appear under very ordinary
and mean appellatives. This singular comparison is shown in the subjoined
list, the second column comprising the names of the monks at the period of
the Surrender.
Signatures to the Bond, Oct. 17, 1537. Surrender, Dec. 3, 1539.

RICHARDUS ANCELMUS, Abbas. RICHARD MOUNSLOW, last Abbot.

JOHANNES AUGUSTINUS, Prior. JOHN HANCOCK, Prior.

WILLELMUS OMERSLEY. WILLIAM CRAKER.

JOHANNES GABRIEL. JOHN WHALLEY.

RICARDUS ANGELUS. RICHARD FREEMAN."

WILLELMUS MAURUS. WILLIAM BLOSSOM.

WILLELMUS OVERBURY. WILLIAM BRADLEY.

HUGO EGWINUS. HUGH COWPER.

RICARDUS BARNARDUS. RICHARD BOIDON.

RICARDUS MARTINUS. RICHARD PARKER,

GEORGIUS LEONARDUS. GEORGE Foo.9

JOHANNES ANTHONIUS.

GULIELMUS HlERONYMUS. WlLLIAM TRENTHAM.

CHRISTOFERUS BENEDICTUS. CHRISTOPHER CHAWNFUT.

WALTERUS ALDELMUS. WALTER COWPER.

RICHARDUS MICHAHEL. RICHARD WILLIAMS.

WILLELMUS KENELMUS. WILLIAM HOWARD. l

RICARDUS AMBROSIUS. RICHARD BANISTER.

One only, John Anthonius, occurs without a corresponding name in the
later list. He may have died during the brief interval ; and Walter
Turbot appears in the enumeration of 1539, who, it may be supposed,
supplied the vacancy. It will be observed that of the eighteen names
appended to the bond two only are of the more usual class, taken from
some locality, probably the birth-place of the individual ; these are
Omersley, which may be Ombersley, a parish in Worcestershire, near
Stourport ; the other is Overbury, a parish in the same county, on the
confines of Gloucestershire,

Amongst the saintly names thus assumed by the monks of Winchcombe,
the reader will not fail to notice some which were specially appropriate ;
not merely as that of St. Benedict, the founder of their order, but such
as Egwin, the canonised founder of Evesham Abbey, not far distant, a
scion of the royal race of Mercia ; he became Bishop of Worcester,
A.D. 692 ; we find Aldhelm, also, Bishop of the West Saxons in the
seventh century, a name cherished in local veneration ; and, above all,
Kenelm, the sainted Prince of Mercia, the son, moreover, of Kenulph,
founder of the Abbey of Winchcombe, where the relics of the murdered
Kenelm were subsequently enshrined, on their discovery under the thorn in
Clent Cowbatch, in the adjacent county of Worcester. A. W.

7 Willis, Mitred Abbeys, Addit. vol. i. p. 71. Dugd. Mon. Angl. vol. ii., p. 299,
edit, by Caley.

8 Called Richard Freemarten, in the Return of 1553.
9 Called George Rose, ibid. * William Whore wood, ibid.

at tfie JTOtttfag* of tfce &rdjacological Instfatte.

MARCH 5, 1852.
OCTAVIUS MORGAN, ESQ., Vice-President, in the Chair.

The Rev. T. BERKLEY PORTMAN called the attention of the Society to the
remains, traditionally known as the " British Town," situated in the parish
of Ingram, Northumberland, on a gentle declivity of Hartside, one of the
Cheviot range. The position is about 200 yards above the river Beamish.
The circumvallation of the supposed town, together with the ways leading
into it, is very distinct, as are also certain circles within, formed by large
stones protruding through the turf, doubtless the vestiges of dwellings. It
has been stated, although on uncertain authority, that within the last
hundred years the walls were standing at a considerable height above
the ground, but that they have been removed to form fences on the
adjacent moorlands. Mr. Portman sent a plan of these curious remains,
carefully made under the direction of J. C. Langlands, Esq., of Old
Bewick, Eglingham, Alnwick.

Mr. J. G. CROKER communicated, through Mr. Tucker, an account of
the discovery of two stone moulds, for casting bronze weapons, of which a
short notice had been sent to the Bristol Meeting. Mr. Tucker at the
same time presented to the Institute casts from these remarkable objects.
The long, thin, double-edged weapons which the moulds would produce are
not unfrequently found in Ireland, and several examples of analogous types
have been laid before the Institute by Mr. Brackstone. We are not
aware, however, that any bronze weapons precisely similar in form and
dimensions have been found in England.

" The moulds were discovered by the clay men, in a field near the village
of Knighton, in the parish of Hennock, near Chudleigh, Devon. The spot
is two fields distant from the River Teign, in the delta formed by the
junction of the Rivers Bovey and Teign. The moulds were found deposited
above the clay of commerce, entire, i. e., both parts in due apposition, but
they separated when moved. This is worthy of note, for as there was no
adhering matter to keep them in apposition, it might be assumed that they
had been placed or left in the position in which they were found ; other-
wise, being in the direction and course of the water-shed of the River
Teign, which traverses a distance of twenty miles from Chagford, with a
rapid current, it might be concluded that the force of the waters would
have separated them. l

" The longest pair was placed vertically, almost in contact with the fine
clay. The shorter pair was found in a horizontal position, in fine river or
drift sand.

" It may be asked, was the casting from these moulds effected here, and,
if so, at what period ? for since the time they were so left an accumulation

1 See De la Beche's Report on the Geology of Devon and Cornwall, p. 114,
for an account of the locality.

186

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

of six feet of sedimentary gravel, bouldered pebbles, &c., with two feet of
earth, had been formed over them.

" The stone of which the moulds are formed is a strong micaceous schist,
of a light greenish colour, similar to that found in Cornwall, and very
heavy. The pair of moulds weigh about 12 Ib.

" In Mr. Short's * Collectanea Curiosa Antiqua Damnonii,' p. 25, men-
tion is made of the camps of Preston-Bury, Wooston Castle, and Cranbrook
Castle, on the borders of the River Teign, about eight miles above
Knighton. May it be supposed that such moulds were used by the tribes
who occupied these camps ; and that they had been washed down by the
waters of the Teign ? This must obviously have occurred at a very remote
period, when it is considered that since their deposit in the place where
they have been recently found, eight feet of surface has been formed over
them. The level of the field in which they were discovered is now nearly
50 feet above the present level of the river. The river rises in Dartmoor,
above Chagford and Gidley Common, where are many relics of the Celtic
period — the Tolmens, stone circle, the Pillar Stone, innumerable circles,
the sacred avenue leading to Holy-street, and thence onwards to the Logan
Stone and Cromlech, near Drews Teignton.

" The clay beds of the valleys of the Rivers Bovey and Teign are evidently
in the direction of the water-shed of these streams, at right angles, before
the two rivers join, after which the beds are formed in a uniform deposit
through the low lands of King's Teignton to Aller Mills, in King's Kers-
well, where it seems that the currents were bayed back by the carboniferous
lime hills ; and by the eddying of the waters on the soft green sand of
Milbourne Down, the course of the Teign was effected to Teignmouth.

" The lignite known as Bovey Coal is interspersed with the clay beds in
the King's Teignton Level. The main deposit on Bovey Heath crops up
to the surface in the direction of the valley, with a dip of one foot in five
feet. But the coal and clay were anterior to the period in which the
moulds were deposited.

" A few years since eight celts of bronze were found at Plumley, in Bovey
Tracey, about three miles higher up the valley than the spot where the
moulds were found ; four of them were placed in regular order, under a
granite block, the other four scattered about. There were also at Plumley
six adjacent stone circles, possibly the remains of a British village, in
perfect preservation, which the proprietor demolished for building purposes,
although in the midst of a country abounding with granite."

Bronze object, found in Ireland. From Mr. Brackstone's Collection.

It will be noticed in the accompanying representation of the moulds, that
at the edge of one of them there is a shallow cavity, which would produce
a thin slip of bronze sharply ribbed on one side and flat on the other.
In Mr. Brackstone's Collection of Irish Antiquities there is an object of
bronze, which he has kindly sent for examination, in some measure
analogous, but it is ribbed on both sides : length, about 15 in. (see woodcut).
It has been conjectured that these may have served to sharpen bronze
weapons, in similar manner to the instrument termed a steel now used.

Mr. FRANKS stated the following particulars in relation to an " Oculist's

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 187

r Stamp," in the British Museum. Four of these curious little objects of
the Roman age are there preserved, but the localities where they were
found had not been recorded. On looking over an old catalogue of
impressions of seals, <fcc., in the writing of Sir Hans Sloane, Mr. Franks
noticed the following entry : — " Impressions of letters carved on the three
sides of ash-coloured marble found at Verulam, given me by Mr. Kettle, of
St. Alban's." This note reminded him of such a stamp, amongst other
Sloane antiquities ; and Mr. Franks succeeded in identifying them. They
proved to be impressions of one of the oculists' stamps now existing in the
Museum, namely the same which was exhibited by Gough to the Society of
Antiquaries in 1788, and engraved, Archseologia, vol. ix. p. 227. It is
noticed by M. Duchalais as "Lapis Incertus, 11," and by Professor
Simpson, "Monthly Medical Journal," March, 1851, p. 245. The history
of this interesting relic has thus been ascertained, and it is proved to be
identical with the stamp mentioned as found at St. Albans, ("Gent. Mag.,"
vol. 48, p. 510) no description being there given. It bears three inscrip-
tions, one of them supplying the name of the oculist, Lucius Julius Juvenis,
another without any name, and the third giving the name of a different
oculist, F. 'Secundus. The first two inscriptions are well cut ; the third is
very rudely executed. On examining the stone, the edges of the two first
inscriptions, which are contiguous, are found to be neatly sloped off, the
slope starting from about the opposite corner ; the two other sides, on the
contrary, are very abruptly sloped, and the places for the inscriptions are
wider. From this it would seem that the stone was originally four times
its present size, and that the inscriptions have been cut in half. The
accompanying representation will give an idea of what they must have been : —

L IVL IVENIS D7ASMYRNES BIS
COCTV POST IM PETV EX OVO

L IVL IVENIS DIAPSORICV OP
OBALSAMATVJf AD VET CICA

The italics indicating the missing portions.

Since the above was written Mr. Franks has received some information
which sets the question of the localityin which the stamp was found completely
at rest. It appears from the Minutes of the Society of Antiquaries, that
on Nov. 1, 1739, Mr. Kettle, of St. Albans, sent to the Society impres-
sions of this very oculist's stamp, and that on the 6th March the stone
itself was exhibited as lately found near St. Albans. Mr. Franks therefore
proposes calling the stone Lapis Verolamiensis.

Mr. TUCKER communicated the following particulars relating to a frag-
ment of sculpture, probably part of a sepulchral effigy, being the head of
a warrior, in armour of mail. It was found, in 1826, in digging the
foundations of a house in the Circus, Exeter, and has been since preserved
by the owner of the house, Mr. Gidley, the town clerk. Bedford Circus
occupies the site of the dissolved Dominican convent, supposed to have
been founded by William Briwere, Bishop of Exeter, in the reign of
Henry III. Within its walls several persons of distinction were buried,

188

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

especially the members of the Ralegh, Dinham, Martyn, Audeley, and
Calwodelegh families.2 The monastery was dissolved on Sept. 12, 1538,
and on the 4th July following, its site, church, belfry, and cemetery were
granted by Henry VIII. to the former usher of the royal chamber, then
become Lord John Russell. The royal favourite soon demolished the
buildings, " to make hym a fair place " or mansion, as Leland informs us.
At various periods fragments of sculpture enriched with painting and
gilding have been brought to light, but none perhaps more curious than
the upper portion of a recumbent statue, of which Mr. Tucker presented
a cast to the Institute on the present occasion. The late Sir Samuel
Meyrick said that the flattened conical shape of the Coiffe de Mailles would
show that it represented a knight of the latter part of Henry the Third's
reign, and that it exhibits a very peculiar mode of fastening the over-lapping
part of the Coiffe, by a strap and buckle near the left temple. Dr. Oliver
had been inclined to think that the figure might have been the memorial
of James Lord Audeley, of Redcastle, Shropshire, one of the first Knights
of the Garter, who so gallantly signalised himself at the Battle of Poictiers,
1 356, and who directed, by his will, that his body should be buried in the choir
of this Dominican church, in Exeter, before the high altar. He survived
till April 1, 1386. The character of the costume, however, as will be
seen by the annexed representation, indicates an earlier period.3

Head of an effigy found on the site of the Dominican Convent, Exeter.

By Mr. NESBITT — Rubbings made from the embroidered altar cloth
which covers the high altar of the church of St. Mary, usually called
Maria zur Wiese or the Wiesenkirche (meadow church) at Soest, in
Westphalia. This remarkable example of mediaeval embroidery is 12ft. 4 in.
in length, by 4 ft. in width, not including the frontal or antependium,
which is 1\ in. wide, and 9 ft. 4 in. long. The material is a coarse open
cloth of flax or hemp, and the embroidery is raised upon it with the needle
in a sort of embroidery stitch. It is either of the natural unbleached
colour of the material, or has acquired its present colour from age, having

2 See Dr. Oliver's Monasticon Dioc.
Exon , p. 334.

3 Any member of the Institute who
may wish to purchase a cast of this

fragment may obtain one, at moderate
price, from the modeller at Exeter, em-
ployed by Mr. Tucker. The address may
be obtained at the Office of the Institute.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 189

once been white. No artificial colour is introduced except in the frontal.
The ends are terminated by fringes of the thread with which the cloth is
woven.

The cloth is divided across, into five compartments by borders from
1 in. to 2 in. wide, of varying patterns. The central portion has within
the narrow border a second about 3 in. wide, composed of figures of
winged dragons whose tails branch into elegant scrolls of foliage, a part of
which is held in the mouth of the succeeding dragon. The larger part of
the space enclosed is filled up by a quatrefoil, with straight- lined cusps
between each foil. This encloses a circle within which are figures of the
Virgin Mary crowned and seated on a throne at the right hand of our
Saviour. The latter holds an orb in the left hand, and has the right
raised in benediction. In the circle is the legend, Gloria in excelsis deo et
in terra pax ominibus. Within the spaces left by the quatrefoil outside the
circle, are, on the sides, St. Peter and St. Paul, and, at the top and
bottom two pairs of angels. One of those at the top seems to swing
a censer, the other plays on a violin. One of those at the bottom plays on
a flageolet, the other on a sort of triangle. As if placed on the cusps are
open crowns from which proceed scrolls of foliage. The remainder of the
ground is divided by narrow bands into lozenge-shaped compartments, the
alternate lines of which are occupied by grotesque animals, dragons or
birds, and by letters. Both the monsters and the letters are made to termi-
nate in small sprigs of foliage. The letters are GOT.MOT.ES.VOLDEN.DAT.VI.
IN.NEER. Owing to the manner in which the letters are placed there are,
of course, no stops or breaks to indicate the separation of the words, but
if divided as above it may be understood to mean, " May God will that we
come near to him." There is, however, a certain irregularity in the placing
of the last letters, and it is questionable whether they ought not to stand
ERNE. A most competent authority questions the admissibility of the
former reading, but thinks that the latter may mean, " That we desire
(yearn after) him."

The two divisions next to the central one have the dragon border only on
their sides ; the centre is occupied by large quatrefoils (without the
cusps which are in the central division) enclosing circles, and with crowns
and foliage at the entering angles of the quatrefoils. In one of these
divisions the subject within the circle is the appearance of our Saviour to
Mary Magdalen in the garden (John xx. 15), when " she took him for the
gardener," and he is here represented holding a spade in the left hand,
while the right is raised. In the circle are the words — Maria ven sokest du
hir Ihesus van Naseret.4 Two angels with censers and four with violins,
a sort of guitar, and a pair of handbells, fill the spaces left within the
quatrefoil. The ground of this compartment is filled in a similar manner
to that of the central one, except that in addition to the letters and
monsters there is a third alternate row which contains alternately fylfots
and crosses. The letters in this compartment are OMNIA.DAT.DVS.NON.
HABET. ERGO. MINTS. MINVS. In the lozenge following the one which contains
the last s is what may be meant as a contraction for que ; supplying,
therefore, the E omitted in the third word, the sense would be " God
giveth all things, but hath not therefore less and less."

4 i. e. " Mary, whom seekest thou here ?— Jesus of Nazareth."
VOL. IX. c c

190 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

Of the subject contained in the quatrefoil of the corresponding division
no memorandum has been preserved.

The divisions at the ends are covered with branching scrolls of foliage,
intermixed with which are figures, representing in one, the adoration of the
three kings, and in the other, the discovery of St. Genevieve in the forest.
A small part of the first which was not required for the subject contains
a figure of an unicorn taking refuge with a maiden from the hunter,
according to the well-known legend.

The letters throughout are Lombardic, elegantly formed, and branching
out into little sprigs of foliage in a very pretty manner. The form of these
letters is much like (exception made of the accessorial foliage) that of the
letters of the inscription of the great brass of Abbot Thomas of St. Albans.
The human figures are quaintly drawn, the horses and dogs with some
spirit. The most remarkable points of the costumes are the extremely long
toes of the boots, and the thick belts worn over the hips. The first, it is
well known, were introduced into England from Germany at the time of the
marriage of Richard the Second with Anne of Bohemia. Here they were
called "crackowes " it is believed from the city of Cracow. In Germany
they seem to have been in use considerably earlier than in this country.
The heavy belt worn over the hips is another well-known 14th century
fashion. In this instance it is worn at the extremity of the surcoat, which
garment is here represented with sleeves widely puffed out as far as the
elbows, and tight from thence to the wrists.

The antependium is of velvet, now of a very dark colour, but probably
once blue or purple ; it is ornamented with wreaths and trees cut out of
cloth (once scarlet ?) and sewn on, which are placed alternately. In the
middle of each wreath is a nondescript animal, sometimes like a tiger, and
sometimes rather like a horse ; and at the foot of each tree is a figure
probably meant for a stag. These animals are also formed of cloth sewn
on, and are studded with thickly set silver spangles. From the style of
the foliage, the forms of the letters, the diapering of grotesque monsters,
the costumes, and the general character of the work, it seems probable that
this piece of embroidery dates from about the middle of the 14th century.

Mr. NESBITT also gave the following notices of the curious incised effigy
of a bishop, exhibited by him, with some other rubbings of incised slabs
existing in Germany.

The slab on which the effigy of Otto or Otho5 twelfth bishop of Bamberg,
is incised, is of a hard grey limestone or marble, and forms the top of a
raised tomb, which stands in the middle of the eastern choir of the
cathedral of that city, and measures 6 ft. 7 in. by 2 ft. 5 in. This prelate
died in the year 1192, and as this memorial probably dates from that
period, it would seem to be an earlier example of a work of the kind than
any which has hitherto been noticed by English antiquaries.6 The head
and mitre, hands and feet were engraved on pieces of metal or of stone or
marble let into the slab ; these unfortunately have been lost ; and only the
matrices remain. The rest of the figure is expressed by incised lines.

$ In most of the catalogues of the lung Seltener Schriften) he appears under

Bishops of Bamberg, he is called Poppo ; the name of Otto.

but in the Ann^. Bamb™. Prodromus of 6 See Mr. Way's Papers on Incised Slabs,

Cygnseus (printed in Reinhard's Samm- Archaeologia, vol. xxxi., Arch. Jour, vii., 48.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 191

The practice of representing parts of an effigy on pieces of brass or of
white stone or marble, was common in the 14th and 15th centuries, but
no other example of the 12th has, it is believed, been hitherto noticed. It
may perhaps have been suggested by the Greek works in bronze inlaid with
silver (aye/zira) which in the llth and 12th centuries were frequently brought
into Italy from Constantinople, or manufactured by Greek workmen at
Venice, or elsewhere, for the purpose of adorning the doors of churches.7

The figure of the bishop is drawn in a rather full manner, with nothing
of the Byzantine stiffness and attenuation, and the folds of the drapery are
tolerably free and natural. The effigy is not drawn full-faced, but as turned
considerably to the right. A book with an ornamented cover is held in the
left hand and a crozier in the right. The head of the latter has a crook of
a simple form. The mitre is extremely low. The vestments consist of an
alb, a tunic or a dalmatic, a chasuble and a pallium. The alb has no
apparels or orfrays. The tunic or dalmatic is not fringed as is usually the
case, but has an ornamented border running along the whole of its bottom.
The chasuble is large and full, and quite without ornament. The pallium
is very long, reaching to the bottom of the dalmatic, a fashion which
appears to be characteristic of the 12th century, as in the 13th it was
shortened so as scarcely to reach to the end of the chasuble. Five crosses
are visible upon it, the place of another being concealed by the right hand.
Neither stole nor maniple can be traced. The use of the pallium and the
cross, (the peculiar insignia of archbishops,) was granted to St. Otho, bishop
of Bamberg, and his successors, by Pope Paschal in 1106.8 The Bishop of
Bamberg ranked as first of the German bishops, and was subject to no
archiepiscopal jurisdiction.

The inscription which surrounds the effigy runs as follows : — Otto presul
eram requiem pacem michi veram fratres optate precor ore manuque juvate.
The characters in which it is engraved are partly the ordinary Roman and
partly Lombardic, the same letters taking sometimes the one and some-
times the other form. This is particularly the case with the T's and M's.
The forms of the letters appear to agree very well with the supposed date,
the close of the 12th century. The inscription is engraved as if it had
been an afterthought, the letters being placed where the effigy left room
for them, and not being surrounded by any lines.

An inscription has been cut across the lower part of the figure at some
modern period ; it has been filled up with cement, and is now scarcely
legible ; it seems to have given the name and quality of the bishop, and the
date of his death, which is expressed in Arabic numerals.

Mr. WESTWOOD, referring to the episcopal figure above described, made
the following remarks on the pallium, cross and pastoral staff, as affording
indications of the difference in rank of the higher dignitaries of the Church.

The exhibition by Mr. Nesbitt, from his valuable collections of foreign
sepulchral effigies, of the incised slab of a Bishop of Bamberg of the
twelfth century, represented as invested with the pallium, ^ and also as
holding in his hand a curved-headed pastoral staff,9 together with the state-
ment made by that gentleman that the bishops of that city were entitled

7 Examples are to be found in some of 8 Acta Sanctorum, St. Otho, 2nd July,

the west doors of St. Mark's, Venice ; in 9 I have purposely avoided using the

those of the church of Atroni, near word crozier, since the correctness of its

Amain ; and others existed until recently use, to designate the cambuca, or curved

in the west doors of the Basilica of St. pastoral staff, has been called in question.
Paul Fuori delle Mure, at Rome.

192 PKOCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

by right to the investiture of the pallium, has induced me to bring under
the notice of the Institute various particulars derived from existing monu-
ments, my object being to show, either that the statement of recent writers
on ecclesiastical costume — that the bishop is distinguished by the round-
headed pastoral staff, whilst the archbishop is to be known by the cross-staff,
and occasionally also by the pallium — is not to be depended upon ; or, that
the contemporary monuments of various prelates are incorrect in their
details, having been confided to artists who exercised their own fancy in the
delineation of the persons to whose memory such monuments were designed.
This latter alternative is, however, one which any person who has studied
the contemporary medieval portraitures of deceased individuals, will scarcely
be inclined to adopt. The inquiry, it will be observed, may acquire some
additional interest from the discovery of the body of an ecclesiastic in the
ruins of St. Stephen's Chapel, Westminster ; who, chiefly on the authority
of the pastoral staff found with the body, has been regarded as one of the
Bishops of St. David's, in the fifteenth century.

The few observations which I now beg to offer have been chiefly derived
from three classes of monuments — namely, sepulchral representations,
illuminated MSS., and seals. Their object is to prove — 1st. That arch-
bishops are often represented with the curved-headed pastoral staff, instead
of the cross-staff ; and 2ndly, That bishops are occasionally represented as
invested with the pallium.

On opening the tomb of Ataldus, Archbishop of Sens, in the choir of
the cathedral of that city, and who died in A.D. 933, a curved-headed
pastoral staff was found with the body ; the upper part terminating in a
very beautiful foliated ornament, composed of three groups of large leaves,
and two buds on long footstalks. (Willemin, Mon. Ined. vol. i.)

In the splendid Benedictional of St. JEthelwald, one of the illuminated
pages represents a group of confessors, the three foremost figures being
inscribed— " Sc's Gregorius Presul," " Sc's Benedictus Abbas," and " Sc's
Cud'berhtus Antistes." None of these figures wear a mitre, nor do they
bear any kind of staff ; but all three are invested with the pallium, which,
in the two former is white with red crosses, and in the last blue with white
crosses.

The remarkable Cottonian MS., Nero C. IV., contains several groups of
ecclesiastics, amongst which are several evidently representing bishops,
having very low mitres and bearing long round-headed pastoral staves in
their right hands ; one, however, habited in every respect like the others,
and bearing a similar staff, is invested with the pallium, reaching only to
the waist. This MS. is of the twelfth century.

Amongst the beautiful series of sculptures of the portal of the Cathedral
of Chartres, is one of a figure wearing a long pallium, holding in his left
hand the base of a pastoral staff or cross, the top of which is destroyed, and
who is crowned with a conical kind of cap. Mr. Shaw has given a beautiful
representation of this figure, which he describes as an archbishop, and
says that the mitre bears a close resemblance to the tiara seen on the head
of the pope in an illumination given by Gerbertus. (De Cantu et Musica
Sacra, torn, i., last plate.) Didron has also engraved this figure in his
Iconographie de Dieu, p. 459 ; but he calls it Pope Gregory the Great,
inspired by the Holy Ghost seated as a dove on his right shoulder. In the
fine manuscript of Matthew Paris, in the British Museum, several instances
occur of ecclesiastics wearing a similarly shaped mitre. May they not be

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 193

intended for the legates of popes ? The great reliquary at Aix la Chapelle
is also ornamented with a representation of Pope Leo III., wearing a
conical tiara and a long pallium. (Cahier et Martin, Melanges d'Arch.
No. 1.)

The fine Harleian MS., No. 2908, contains an illumination engraved hy
Strutt (Dresses, &c., pi. 26), representing an ecclesiastic (accompanied by
an attendant holding a round-headed pastoral staff) presenting a book to a
nimbed seated figure wearing the pallium. These figures, I know not
upon what authority, have been asserted to be Elfnoth, Abbot of West-
minster, and St. Augustine. As the manuscript, However, seems to be of
German origin, and most probably of the school of St. Udalric, this appro-
priation may perhaps be doubted, in which case it would be impossible to
assert whether the standing figure be intended for an archbishop, bishop,
abbot, or sub-abbot. Of abbots bearing the curved-headed pastoral staff,
there is an interesting series in Peterborough Cathedral, engraved by
Carter (PL 39), whilst the very curious sculptured capital represented in
Brayley's Graphic Illustrator (p. 88), as having been built into an old
demolished wall in the Palace Court, Westminster, commemorating the
grant of the Charter by William Rufus to Gislebertus, Sub-abbot of West-
minster, contains two figures of the sub-abbot holding a circular-headed
staff.

In a bas-relief of the 12th or 13th century, on the Sarcophagus
of Duke Etichon, who reigned in Alsace in the 7th century, is the
representation of a bishop holding a round-topped staff ; he wears a low
semi-circular mitre, and is also invested with the pallium. (Schopflinus,
Alsatia Illustrata, fol. 1751, v. i., pi. 1.)

The coronation of the King of Italy, by the Archbishop of Monza, is
represented on the marble bas-relief of an ambo in the cathedral of that
city, of the end of the 13th century. The attendant of the arch-
bishop, however, bears a round-topped pastoral staff. (Frisi, Memorie de
Monza, vol. i., pi. x.)

In the MS. of the 12th century, written and illuminated in honour of
the Countess Matilda (Libr. Vatican, No. 4922), one of the drawings re-
presents Gotefridus, Bishop of Brescia, cutting off an arm of St. Appol-
lonius, the former bishop, as a relic. Both bishops are figured with the
pallium. In another illumination, the same " Gotefred' Ep's " also wears
the pallium, and holds a round-topped pastoral staff. In a third illumi-
nation, " Tedaldus Ep's'* also wears the pallium, and bears a similar
pastoral staff. (D'Agincourt, Hist, de 1'Art ; Peintures, pi. Ixvi.)

The incised monumental slab of Henri Sanglier, Archbishop of Sens,
who died in 1144, represents him as wearing the pallium, and also as
holding a foliated-headed pastoral staff. (Lenoir, Mon. de la France,
pi. xviii., f. 3.)

In the remarkable sculptures on the tomb of King Dagobert, SS. Denis
and Martin are represented as bishops with circular-headed staves. (Lenoir,
pi. xxii.) In the painting of King John and Blanche de Navarre, given
in the same work (pi. xxviii.), St. Denis is represented as invested with the
pallium.

The seal of Theobald, Archbishop of Canterbury, A.D. 1139, is one of
the earliest known of the pointed oval form, and presents the full-length
figure of that prelate, who is represented without a pallium, and with a
round-headed pastoral staff ; as is also the case with the seal of Hugo of

194 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

Amiens, Archbishop of Rouen, A.D. 1128—1145. Nouv. Tr. de Dipl.

I shall only add that the monumental statue of Archbishop Gray, in
York Minster, represents that prelate as holding a foliated curved-headed
pastoral staff. He died in 1255. (See Britton's York Cath., pi. 36.)

Professor DONALDSON, at the request of Mr. Yates, offered some obser-
vations on the neglected and defaced condition of the royal tombs at West-
minster Abbey, to which he had called the special attention of the Institute
of British Architects, at their meeting on Feb. 23rd, ult. He stated, that
much interest having been aroused in regard to this subject, it was pro-
posed that the members of that body should assemble in the ensuing week
at Westminster, to make inspection of the actual state of the Confessor's
shrine and the other royal monuments. He hoped that the members of the
Archaeological Institute would join them in that inspection.9

antr smorltf at &rt «£*•*) ft ttetf.

By Mr. AULDJO. — Seven grotesque masks of terra cotta, from the collec-
tion of Robert Goff, Esq., found at the pyramids of San Juan, Teotihuacan,
in Mexico. A large assemblage of these curious relics is preserved in the
Ethnological Room, at the British Museum. — Also, various objects of
obsidian, brought by Mr. Goff from the same locality, in 1839, and com-
prising barbed arrow-heads and small cutting-tools, <fec., interesting to the
English antiquary from the analogy in form and mode of fabrication which
they evince, as compared with the arrow-heads and flint-flakes found in the
British Islands.

By Mr. GLUTTON, of Hartswood, Reigate. — A celt of mottled white
silex, of the most simple form, in remarkably perfect preservation, found
by Mr. Glutton during the previous month upon the surface of a ploughed
field on his estate near Reigate. No traces of ancient occupation have
been noticed in the neighbourhood. Hartswood lies, however, adjacent to
a supposed ancient line of way, leading from the coast across Tilgate
Forest, towards London. Kimberham Bridge, where this road crosses the
River Mole, about four miles south of Hartswood, was the scene, according
to tradition, of a sanguinary slaughter of the Danes by the united force
of the men of Sussex and Surrey. Mr. Franks stated that Mr. Glutton had
liberally presented the celt found on his property to the collections in the
British Room at the British Museum ; and he further observed that only
five of these relics of the " stone period " existed in the national series,
which could be identified as found in England. The Irish specimens there
deposited are very numerous.

By Mr. HAWKINS. — Impressions from an inedited
coin of Carausius, (third brass) stated to have been
found at Bath, and recently purchased for the
British Museum. The obverse bears the head of
the emperor ; the reverse a trophy of arms, with two
captives at its foot, — VICT GERM.

By the Lord TALBOT de MALAHIDE. — A remarkable
bronze " palstave," found in Ireland, presenting
the unusual peculiarity of a loop, or ear, on both

9 The proposed examination of the members of both Institutes visited the
tombs took place on the following Monday, Abbey, in company with the Professor
March 8, when a numerous party of and Mr. Scott.

IRISH ANTIQUITIES OF BRONZE.

Bronze Celt with two side loops.

(Length 6 in.)
From the Collection of the Lord Talbot de Malahide.

Bronze ornament resembling the umbo of a shield,

(Diam. 4| in.)
From Mr. Brackstone's Collection.

(See p. 200.)

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 195

sides (see Woodcut). The socketed celt appears to have been formed,
although rarely, with two lateral loops, as shown by the celt-moulds found
in Anglesea,1 and at Chidbury Hill, Wilts ; we are not aware, however,
that any actual specimen of such a celt has been described. The fine celt
in Lord Talbot's possession is supposed to be unique.

By Mr. ROHDE HAWKINS. — Three bronze brooches, of late Roman
workmanship, two of them ornamented with encrusted enamel, the third
set with studs of bone or ivory ; also the bronze pendant ornament of a
girdle, inlaid with silver, bearing the following inscription in Greek charac-
ters,— KYPIE BOH00C To> SOPOVNTI. These objects had lately been
brought from the continent. — Also, two Italian double matrices of brass,
each uniting seal and counterseal or sccretum ; one at either end of the
handle. The principal device on one seal is an eagle displayed, s' NICOLAI.
PAVLI. ; the other matrix bears three lions passant. — A brass medieval
ring-brooch, inscribed, — : molt (a heart) awg.

By Mr. FRANKS. — Three Italian bronze matrices, — s. DE. SIGNORI. DE.
SASSOFORTE, — a gilt seal, with the Resurrection as the device, — BVRGVM. TE.

PVLCRVM. DEFENDAT. SC'M. SEPVLCRVM. And, s' PET. D'. PO'TE. CV'VO.

CLERICI. CAPELLE. D. P. p., the surname probably taken from Ponte Corw,
a little town in the kingdom of Naples.

By Mr. J. GREVILLE CHESTER. — A chess-piece, of unusual and early
form, elaborately sculptured, supposed to be of the tooth of the walrus.
It was dug up in a garden in Norfolk. Date, 12th century.

By Mr. BLAAUW. — Three red and yellow tiles, found in 1851, in
Witham Church, Essex, on removing a pew. They are a little more than
8 inches square ; two of them heraldic, the third bearing a figure in civil
costume, and all much worn. The arms on the heraldic tiles are alike, no
doubt intended for those of Philip, Duke of Burgundy, who succeeded to
the Duchy in 1419, or those of his son and successor, who died in 1477.
They appear on the tiles as follows : — Quarterly, 1st per pale, Brabant and
Old Burgundy without the bordure ; 2nd and 3rd, Modern Burgundy without
the bordure ; 4th, per pale, Limbourg and Old Burgundy, as before ; and
over all on an inescutcheon, Flanders. Below is the Golden Fleece. The
collar of the order wanting, but its component parts the briquet (or steel),
the caillou (or flint), and the flames, are represented on each side. The
caillou is pentagonal instead of the usual noduled form, resembling an
elongated quatrefoil. These arms, as was often the case in tile heraldry,
had in fact been reversed. The proper arrangement and blazon of them
are as follows : — Quarterly 1st and 4th, Modern Burgundy, az. semy of
fleurs de lis or within a bordure compony arg. and gu. ; 2nd, per pale, Old
Burgundy, bendy of 6 or and az. within a bordure gu., and Brabant, sa.
a lion rampant or armed and langued gu. ; 3rd, per pale, Old Burgundy as
before, and Limbourg, arg. a lion rampant gu. with queue fourchy in saltire,
crowned and armecT or, and langued az. ; over all on an inescutcheon,
Flanders, or a lion rampant sa langued and armed gu. The bordures of
Old and Modern Burgundy were perhaps omitted because not easily executed.
These tiles may probably be referred to Sir John Montgomery, of Faulk-
bourne Hall, near Witham, who also had property in Witham. He died in
1448-9, having been in the service of the Regent Duke of Bedford, who

1 Archaeol. Journal, vol. iii., p. 257. The Wiltshire specimen is represented in
" The Barrow Diggers," pi. v., p. 78.

196 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

married a sister of Philip, Duke of Burgundy. Sir John also commanded
a body of English under the Duke of Burgundy himself, and assisted at the
siege of Couipiegne, when the Maid of Orleans was taken prisoner by the
Buro-undians. It may appear probable that these decorations of Witham
Church were laid down by Sir John, in compliment to the Duke, or placed
after the knight's decease (supposing him to have been there buried), as a
memorial of his having been engaged in the service of that distinguished
prince. It is almost needless to remark how frequent are the evidences of
the use of pavement tiles imported from Flanders, and they would be most
commonly used in churches in the eastern counties, through facilities of
communication with the Low Countries.

By Mr. ASHUBST MAJENDIE. — An ancient plan of Hedingham Castle,
and the adjacent town, taken probably in the reign of Elizabeth, but
distinct from the plan communicated to the Society by Mr. Majendie, at a
previous meeting. That now exhibited indicated various details of which
no vestiges are to be traced ; and he pointed out certain obscure features,
which this ancient ichnography had materially tended to elucidate, during
a recent examination of the remains of this fortress,

By Miss JULIA BOCKETT. — Two silver medallions or badges, of oval form,
one of them bearing the portraitures of Charles I. and Henrietta Maria ;
the other presenting the bust and heraldic insignia of Essex, the parlia-
mentary general. Several badges, of oval and circular form, exist, repre-
senting the Earl of Essex, with various reverses. They are attributed to
Simon, and are represented in Vertue's Catalogue of his Works. That
now exhibited presents a full-face portrait, in armour ; on the reverse, the
arms of Devereux, under a coronet. It is a type of rare occurrence : both
these medallions have been subsequently presented by Miss Bockett to the
British Museum.2

By Mr. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH. — A Franconian wheel-lock rifle, fitted
with a hair trigger, an early and interesting example of this kind of fire-
arm.

By Mr. CHARLES LANDSEER, R.A. — A bronze hunting-horn and a
German hunting dagger, bearing the date 1684, the sheath curiously
ornamented.

APRIL 2, 1852.
EDWARD HAWKINS, ESQ., Treasurer, in the Chair.

A COMMUNICATION was read, from Dr. Wilson, Secretary of the Society of
Antiquaries of Scotland, requesting the good offices and interest of English
archreologists in behalf of the ancient cathedral of St. Magnus, Kirkwall.
Considerable sums had been judiciously expended by government, within
recent years, in repairing this fabric, but, unhappily, when the work had
nearly reached completion, variance had arisen amongst the local authori-
ties, and the further restorations and future appropriation of the cathedral
had been resigned into the hands of the corporation. The project had now
been entertained by the Presbytery to refit the choir with pews, disfiguring

2 The various badges of Charles I. have matic Chron., vols. xiii., p. 191; xiv.,
been described by Mr. Hawkins, Nurnis- p. 30.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 197

the interesting features of the structure ; and it was further proposed to
construct galleries to be supported by cast-iron pillars ; it had even been
suggested that the requisite light might be obtained by means of windows,
pierced through the ancient groined vaulting. There was also a scheme
for cutting off the nave by raising a blank wall, at its junction with the
transepts. In consequence of the unseasonable interference which had
occurred, government had abandoned the works, although plans had been
prepared for completing the choir with suitable fittings. It was alleged
that all rights in this venerable structure had been formally vested, some
years since, in the town council of Kirkwall. The actual state of the
fabric, Dr. Wilson stated, is such that the erection of galleries, irrespect-
ively of their unsightly aspect, must endanger its security ; whilst the good
work effected by the outlay of public funds would be rendered wholly
abortive, if the barbarous projects under consideration by the Presbytery
were suffered to take effect.

Sir HENRY DRYDEN, Bart., addressed the meeting, observing that having
been informed of the appeal made by Dr. Wilson, and the desire to arouse
an interest amongst the antiquaries of the South in behalf of St. Magnus'
Cathedral, he had very willingly acceded to the invitation to afford such
information as he possessed. No one, perhaps, was more intimately
acquainted with its architectural features than himself ; he had measured
and planned every part ; since the year 1845 he had passed not less than
1600 hours at that venerable structure ; and the drawings, elevations,
sections, <fcc., which he had brought for the inspection of the meeting on
the present occasion, would amply suffice to show its importance and
interest as an architectural monument. It would be remembered that
only one other cathedral exists in North Britain, namely, the Church of
St, Mungo, at Glasgow ; but the church of Kirkwall is not only the most
remarkable as an early example of architecture, but as the only monument
of the kind left by the Northmen in this kingdom, having been erected by
direction of a Scandinavian Jarl of the Scottish Isles. The first impulse
which had led to its restoration in recent times, by a grant from govern-
ment, had been due, as Sir Henry believed, to the praiseworthy exertions of
Mr. W. H. Fotheringham ; bnt at the disruption of the Free Church, the
congregation having become reduced to a hundred persons, a new kirk had
been built for the separatists at the east end of the cathedral : upon this a
debt of 300L still remains. Sir Henry knew that liberal propositions had
been made in vain from various quarters, but the variance of strong party
feeling was most adverse to any adjustment ; and as it had been ascer-
tained that the Cathedral had formerly been ceded to the Town Council by
special deed, the interference of government could not readily avail in the
present occasion. He thought, however, that the influence of the Crown
might advantageously be exerted in the emergency ; and he had been
informed, that such is the actual state of this venerable fabric, that for the
present no builder could be found who would hazard the experiment of
carrying out the barbarous vandalisms which had been contemplated, as
stated by Dr. Wilson.

Sir Henry Dryden then made some remarks upon the curious features of
this Cathedral, as shown in the drawings which he brought for examina-
tion ; he called attention, also, to his sketches, representing various relics
discovered during the recent restoration. At the east end had been found a
stone cist, measuring about 30 in. by 15 in., enclosing a human skeleton

VOL. IX. D D

198 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

doubled up, and therewith an instrument formed of bone and iron, and a
leaden plate inscribed — Hie requiescit Wiliamus senex felicis memorie,
and on the reverse — Primus Episcopus. These were, doubtless, the
remains of William, first resident bishop of Orkney, removed, as it is
stated, after the elongation of the Cathedral at the close of the Xllth
century. The tomb of Bishop Thomas de Tulloch, (A.D. 1422) had also
been opened, and Sir Henry produced drawings of the pastoral staff, with
the chalice and paten formed of wax, found in his grave.

Mr. WORSAAE addressed the meeting, and desired to call their attention
to the special interest connected with the Cathedral church of the Orkneys.
He had recently taken occasion, in his " Account of the Danes and Nor-
wegians " in the British Islands, to describe the settlement of the Jarls in
those islands, the central point of the Norwegian power in the north of
Scotland. The Jarl Ragnvald, it is recorded, vowed to St. Magnus, that
if success attended his endeavours to obtain the mastery over these islands,
he would erect a noble church to his honour. Having obtained the
dominion in 1137, he forthwith commenced the work. Sir Henry Dryden
had kindly placed at his (Mr. Worsaae's) disposal the admirable plans and
drawings now before the meeting, and he had thus been enabled in his
recent publication to present some representations, although on a very
inadequate scale, of this highly interesting building. Its preservation was
an object well deserving of the attention of government, as a national
monument.

It was unanimously determined, on a proposition by S. R. SOLLY, Esq.,
seconded by ASHDRST MAJENDIE, Esq., that measures should be adopted,
as on further inquiry might be deemed most advisable, to ensure by appeal
to government, or by courteous remonstrance with the Town Council of
Kirkwall, the conservation of the venerable Cathedral of the Orkneys.

Mr. W. SIDNEY GIBSON sent a memoir descriptive of the remains of
Brinkburn Priory, Northumberland, with an account of its foundation and
history.

Mr. BERTHOLD SEEMAN gave an account of inscriptions copied by him
from the granite rocks upon the Isthmus of Panama, in the province of
Veraguaz, and laid before the meeting several beautiful drawings, repre-
senting the ancient remains discovered in that locality. He described, also,
the curious sepulchral cists, and accumulations of stones, burial-places of
the ancient inhabitants ; earthen vessels are found in them, frequently
containing small golden eagles. The urns are of glazed ware and good
workmanship. Amongst the masses of stones are usually found tripod
vessels of granite, used for grinding grain ; no ornaments or fictile urns
occur in these deposits.

Mr. WORSAAE desired to avail himself of the present occasion to invite
the attention of English antiquaries to the importance of a careful compa-
rison between the antiquities of Europe and the vestiges of the early
occupants of America. He had recently been engaged in examining certain
large deposits of the remains of shell-fish on the coasts of Denmark, with
which are found implements of bone, pottery, hatchets formed of stags'
horns, &c. Considerable doubt had arisen amongst northern antiquaries
regarding these accumulations, some regarding them as merely natural
deposits, unconnected with the traces of earlyoccupants ; and the subject
had occasioned so much interest that a committee had been specially

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 199

appointed to investigate the matter. Mr. Worsaae had found in one great
deposit of this kind, chiefly consisting of oyster-shells, numerous bones of
animals, celts and arrow-heads of flint, some of them broken, bones broken
for the purpose of extracting the marrow, charcoal, and other traces of the
early occupants of the coasts. He had been much struck by finding that
Sir Charles Lyell, in his second " Tour to the United States," had described
precisely similar deposits, at no great distance from the shore, consisting of
oyster and other shells, amongst which are to be found similar relics of
bone, &c., as in Denmark. The comparison of these analogous facts, in
quarters of the globe remote from each other, had satisfactorily established
the conclusion that these deposits are to be viewed as the vestiges of the
earliest settlers on the coasts. The discoveries in certain caverns near the
sea, as at Rents' Hole, Torquay, and near Berry Head, deserve notice, as
presenting indications of a similar nature.

Mr. YATES alluded to the intended meeting of the Institute in the
ensuing summer, in the neighbourhood of one of the most remarkable
achievements of the skill and industry of the Romans in this country — the
Wall of Hadrian. He hoped that on the occasion of their approaching
northern congress some detailed memoir on the Wall of Antoninus might be
communicated ; and he felt so strongly the interest of bringing together all
information which might conduce to illustrate the subject of such defences,
that he proposed to make an actual inspection of the great line of wall,
raised by Roman perseverance between the Danube and the Rhine. He
purposed shortly to set forth with this object in view, intending to commence
with the most remote part of the work, in the neighbourhood of Ratisbon.
The entire line of 'wall extended about 160 miles, and Mr. Yates expressed
the wish that other antiquaries who might be inclined to share in such an
exploration, might have leisure and disposition to take part in this inspec-
tion, preliminary to their visit to Newcastle.

antr matte at &rt

By Mr. BIRCH. — A series of coloured drawings, representing the painted
decorations of the wooden cases in which the remarkable mummy in the
possession of Mr. Hopkinson, of Edgeworth, lately unrolled, had been
enclosed : they have been presented by him to the Museum at Gloucester.
The deceased appeared to have been one of the navigators of the sacred
bark of Amen Ra. Mr. Birch explained the import of the hieroglyphics
depicted upon the mummy-chests, admirably reproduced in the drawings
exhibited, which were executed by Mr. John Jones, of Gloucester.

By Mr. JAMES PRINCE POLLARD. — A gold British coin, of Cunobeline,
Obv., Pegasus to the right, underneath — CVNO. Rev., an ear of wheat
between the letters CA — MV. Compare Ruding, pi. 4, fig. 5.

By Mr. EVELYN P. SHIRLEY. — Two beads of glass, found in Ireland, one
of them of intense blue colour, discovered in ploughing near Donaghmoyne ;
the other of a less brilliant blue, ornamented with spiral bands of opaque
paste : it was found near the church, at Magheracloony, co. Monaghan.
Also a bronze pin, with a singular dilated head, bearing a resemblance to
the lotus flower of the Egyptians.

By Mr. BRACKSTONE. — A large collection of Irish antiquities, illustrative
of the varied forms of the fibulae and the bodkin, objects much used in the
dress of the ancient Irish, and presenting a remarkable variety of types.

200

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

They were designated by several names, being worn, as it is supposed, in
the hair, as well as to fasten the dress. The specimens exhibited were
from co. Westmeath, and Galway. Also bronze harp-pins (see woodcut)
found in the Shannon, near Athlone, co. Westmeath ; bodkins and
needles of bone, from co. Down ; a bronze object, resembling the umbo of
a shield, recently found at Inis Kaltra, an island in Lough Derg, between
Clare and Galway. This is an object of great rarity, and Mr. Brackstone
observed that no example exists in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy.
One of the bronze fibula was found in 1849, in opening a tumulus in
the parish of Skryne, near Tara, co. Meath. About 7 feet below the
surface a large deposit of ashes was discovered, and under this was a layer
of flints with calcined bones ; near these the fibula was found, (see wood-
cut). The deep cavities of the flower-like ornaments are chased with
interlaced patterns, now indistinctly seen : these were probably filled up
with coloured paste, or inlaid metal. Another rare variety of the ring-
brooch, is also here represented.

By Mr. JAMES WARDELL, of Leeds. — Several ancient relics formed of
bone, a fragment of earthen ware, singularly perforated, bone pins, and two
disks, or flat beads of stone, found in Lake Ballindery, co. Westmeath.

By Mr. E. J. WILLSON. — A ring of silver, of late Roman workmanship,
fouud at Lincoln, set with a blue imitative intaglio of nicolo.

By Lieut. Col. TROLLOPS. — A facsimile of a small metal escutcheon,
the face chased out to receive enamel, the bearing being, fusily or and
azure. It was found in Carisbrooke Castle, and belongs to a class of small
enamelled ornaments, apparently intended for suspension to horse-trappings.
Date, XIV. cent.

By Mr. ADDISON. — An impression of a seal of Evesham Abbey, not
mentioned in the new edition of the Monasticon. It is on green wax, in
very perfect preservation, appended to a grant from Clement, Abbot of
Evesham, and the convent of that place, dated 29 Hen. VIII. The seal
is of pointed-oval form, and represents a figure, wearing a mitre, kneeling
before a person, who holds forth a cross patee in his right hand. In the
apex of the seal is a star within a crescent. — ^ SIGILL' ABBATIS ET CONVENT*
EVESHAMIE AD CAVSAS TANTUM. The date of the workmanship appears to
be early XlVth cent. An impression of this seal is appended to a docu-
ment amongst the Harleian Charters, date 23 Hen. VIII.

By the Rev. S. BLOIS TURNER. — A series of examples of German seals,
imperial, ecclesiastical, and municipal, being a selection from a large
assemblage of casts recently acquired from Dr. Roemer, a distinguished
collector at Frankfort. They comprised impressions of the curious seals
of Charles le Gros, A.D. 800 ; Lothaire I., A.D. 823 ; and Louis II.,
A.D. 876 ; of oval form, apparently antique gems, set in metal rims, which
bear an inscription. Also Frederick II., 1196 (bulla of gold) ; Otto IV.,
1198; Richard, Earl of Cornwall, brother of Henry III., King of
England— he was elected King of the Romans in 1257 ; the Emperors
Charles IV., 1347; Sigismund, 1414; Albert II., 1438; Frederic III.,
.440 ; Charles V., 1530 ; and Mathias, 1612. Also the seals of John,
King of Bohemia, 1314 ; Waleran, Duke of Lemburg, 1225 ; and an
example of extraordinary perfection in workmanship, the seal of George
William of Brandenburg, 1622. Valuable illustrations of sacred costume
were supplied by the seals of Mayence, representing St. Martin, the patron

IRISH ANTIQUITIES OF BRONZE.

X

Brooch, found in Co. Westmeatb.
(Oripf. size.)

Bronze harp-pin, found near Athlon e.
(Orig. size.)

Brooch, found in a tumulus at Skryne, Co. Meath.

(Orig. size.)
From Mr. Brackstone's Collection.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 201

saint, who is portrayed also on the chapter seal with the pallium and
rationale; the seals of Erkenbald, Archbishop of Mayence, 1011, and
Adelbert I., 1124 ; and Baldwin, Archbishop of Treves, 1307.

By Mr. WYNDHAM, — A collection of genealogical materials, pedigrees
and memorials, chiefly illustrative of the history of foreign families of note
in mediaeval history. Amongst these collections, a drawing of a tomb,
formerly existing at Paris, in the church of St. Antoine des Champs, claims
especial notice. The existence of such a memorial appears to have been
unknown to Sandford, and the description of it has been preserved in one of
Menestrier's rare treatises/entitled, " L'Usage des Armoiries," Paris, 1673.
p. 166. It represented Elianor, second daughter of King John, married
first to William Marshal, Earl of Pembroke, and after his death to Simon
de Montfort, Earl of Leicester. She quitted England after his death at
the battle of Evesham, and died in a convent at Montargis. On this tomb
she appeared kneeling, and holding a heart between her hands, her heart
having been deposited in the church of St. Antoine. Several armorial
escutcheons surrounded the figure, which are represented by Menestrier.

By Mr. NESBITT. — Rubbings of six engraved brasses in various churches
in Germany. — The earliest of these is in the Cathedral of Paderborn, and
represents Bernard the fifth bishop of that see. He was of the house of
Lippe, was chosen bishop in 1320, and died in 1340.

The figure is not engraved on a plate, but cut out and let into a stone,
as is the case in England. It is 6 feet long, and represents the bishop in
eucharistic vestments, standing on a pedestal ; a crozier'is held in the left
hand, while the right is raised in benediction. The chasuble is covered
with embroidery of lions, eagles, and five-leaved roses.

The drawing and engraving resemble the English more than the
Flemish works of the same period.

Two escutcheons are placed in a slanting position near the head ; the
sinister bears the arms of Lippe (az. a five-leaved rose gu.), the dexter,
Paderborn (gu. a cross or.), with Lippe on a small inescutcheon.

A fillet of brass surrounds the figure, and bears an inscription, the
capitals of which are Lombardic, the remainder in a simple form of Gothic
letter. Parts of the inscription have been lost, and others misplaced, but
in Schaten's Ann. Pader. (vol. ii., p. 294) it is given as follows, with the
exception of the two first lines, which are there omitted, —

POST DUPLA CENTENA CHRISTI BIS BINA TRIGENA LUSTRA* DIE,

JANUARII TERDENA DE LUCE VANI.

MUNDI TRANSLATUS DE STELLA FLOREQUE NATUS

BERNARDUS QUINTUS FORIS me QUI REXIT ET INTUS

UT CATO PRUDENTER MACHABOZI MORE POTENTER

ECCLESIAM PAVIT IN PACE SUOS QUIA STRAVIT

HOSTES HIC STRUXIT NOVA DIRUTA C^EPTA (CAPTA ?) REDUXIT
OMNIA PISCINAS STLVAS VIRETA (VINETA ?) FERINAS
OMNEQUE QUOD MOVIT COMMUNIIT UTILE FOVIT.
HlC LAPIS OSSA TEGIT ANIM.E QUJ3 TARTARA FREGIT
UT SALVUS HUIC DETUR CLERUS PLEBS CORDE PRECETUR.

1 The only sense which this singular sion to the see, or translation from the

way of dating will bear would seem to be world. Lustrum, it is obvious, must be

320; to this sum, if 1000 be added, we taken, not in its classical, but in its me-

have 1320, the date of the bishop's acces-. dieval acceptation.

202 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

The very poetical origin ascribed to the bishop is, no doubt, an allusion
to the bearings of his parents, his father's arms being a rose ; — who his
mother was does not appear, but it seems not unlikely that she may have
been of the house of Swalenburg, which bore a star, and between which
and that of Lippe, intermarriages took place at various times.

This memorial was originally laid down in the centre of the church, and
a " corona " (a corona lucis ?) hung over it ; it is now fixed against a pier
in the nave.

The second in date was of a part of the engraved table on which lies the
effigy of Henry Bockholt, Bishop of Lubeck, in the cathedral of that city.
He died A.D. 1347. The greater part is covered by a diaper of fleur-de-lis,
but at the sides are small figures of angels, under canopies, holding censers,
tapers, &c., and an inscription surrounding the whole ; one part of this is
in Lombardic and another in Gothic characters.

The third rubbing, like the first, was from an engraved "figure"
(i. e. a figure cut out, and not a plate) brass representing a Bishop of
Paderborn, and in the south transept of that cathedral. The inscription is
lost ; but, by means of the arms, it may be identified as the memorial of
Henry Spiegel von Dessenberg, who filled the see from 1360 to 1380.
The last date seems to correspond very well with the style of the drawing
and engraving. He is recorded to have been the first Bishop of Paderborn,
who, occupying himself with the temporal concerns of the see, appointed a
vicar, to whom he entrusted the spiritual. He waged successful war
against the neighbouring robber-knights, and is described as having been
more a Prince than a Bishop.

The figure is 5 feet 10 inches long, and represents the bishop in
eucharistic vestments, holding a book in the left, and a crozier in the
right hand. One of the feet is placed upon a lion, the other on the back
of an armed man, who is resting on his knees and elbows, and holds a
heavy sword in his right hand.

The inscription, probably, was engraved on a fillet of brass surrounding
the figure ; the angles were occupied by quatrefoils enclosing escutcheons ;
two only of these remain. One contains a shield bearing the arms of
Paderborn, charged with a small inescutcheon, on which are three mirrors.
(Spiegel). The other bears, party per fess, in chief a demy lion rampant ;
in base a field lozengy.

The lost inscription is given by Schaten (vol. ii, p. 410,) as follows : —

MlLLE QUADRINGENTIS BIS DENIS INDE RETENTIS

PR^ESUL is HENRICUS PROCERUM FLOS PACIS AMATOR
SlNGULA V1R PRUDENS JUSTO MODERAMINE GESSIT
SALVUS BUM VIXIT HANC BCCLESIAM BENE REXIT

CUM TRIPLICI SPECULO PROJACET IN TTJMULO.

The fourth example was also from the cathedral of Paderborn, and
represented a bishop of that see, Robert or Ruprecht, son of Robert
William, Duke of Julius and Berg and Count of Ravensberg, and of Anne,
daughter of Robert, Duke of Bavaria. He filled the see from 1390 to
94. The events which occurred at the time of his election are curious
proofs of the anarchical condition of Germany at the time. He was then a
°nu°f ColoSne' and a very young man, but was elected bishop both by
Chapter of Paderborn and by that of Passau, no doubt in consequence

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 203

of his illustrious and powerful parentage. After some hesitation, he
decided to accept the see of Paderborn ; hut, in the meanwhile, the
neighbouring nobles and the vassals attacked and pillaged the diocese,
under the leadership of Frederick of Padberg. The canons raised forces to
defend the territory, but were defeated. Unable to devise any better plan,
they then placed the flock under the care of the wolf, by making Frederick
guardian of the diocese. How this experiment answered does not appear.
In 1390 Robert entered on the administration, but was not consecrated.
In 1391 he appointed Conrad Albicastrensis (Weissenburg ?) his vicar as
regarded all spiritual matters, and found for himself full occupation in
carrying on war against Frederick of Padberg and his associates. One
campaign was ended by the death of Frederick, the capture of his
brothers, and the wasting of his territory." The snake, however, was
only scotched, not killed ; and in 1394 the bishop was again obliged to
take the field, and, while besieging the castle of Padberg, died of some
contagious disease, much regretted by his subjects.

This is a plate brass, and is the earliest example of a German work of
the kind which has been noticed, — all the earlier ones being figure brasses.
It measures 3 feet 2 inches by 6 feet 11 inches ; and represents the
prelate in the dress, not of a bishop, but of a canon. A mitre is held
over his head by two angels. The figure is placed within an elegant
canopy, niches in which are occupied by figures of angels, playing on
various musical instruments. Under the feet are two men2 in complete
defensive armour, but without swords or other weapons. They lie on their
backs, with the knees raised, and the shoulders supported against the sides
of the canopy. Round the whole runs an inscription ; at the corners are
quatrefoils, containing escutcheons, on which are the following arms : —
Berg quartered with Jiilichj with Ravensberg on a small inescutcheon ;
Bavaria quartered with the Palatinate of the Rhine, Ravensberg, and
Berg. The sides of the inscription are broken by trefoils, which enclose
demi-figures of bearded men holding scrolls.3 The inscription (divested of
contractions) is as follows : —

ANNIS M CllRISTI QUADRINGENTIS QUE MINUS SEX
DE MUNDO TRISTI FESTO PE PAU RAPDIT NEX
RUPERT ELECTUM HUIC ECCLESIE BENE RECTUM
DE MONTIS VECTUM BAVARORUM FONTE REFECTUM
GUI TU MESSIA ROGO CONFER GAUDIA DIVA.

Wherever in the original a contraction is marked, the word has been
printed at length ; but in the case of the M in the first line, the " PE PAU "
in the second, the " MONTIS " in the fourth, and the " DIVA " in the fifth,
there is no mark of contraction ; and it is obvious that the words must be
read as printed, for the sake of the metre. " PE PAU," it is clear, stand
for Petri Pauli, " MONTIS," probably, for Montibus.

The fifth example is the one represented by the accompanying woodcut.
The original is in the western apse of the cathedral of Bamberg, and

2 It seems not improbable that in this of humiliation with a direct reference to

instance, as in that of Bishop Spiegel, the temporal victories of the bishops over

these armed figures are not simply typical their unruly neighbours. They afford good

of the spiritual victory of the Church over examples jof the armour of the period,
the world, but are placed in this posture 3 These probably represent prophets.

204 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

is the memorial of Lambert von Brunn,4 Borne, or Bron, who held that see
from 1374 until 1398, according to the annalists ;5 but it will be seen that
the inscription dates his death in 1399, — the A at the end of the word
NONA being, no doubt, put by mistake for an o.

This prelate was a man of much importance in his day ; originally a monk
in the convent of Neuweiler in Alsace, he afterwards became Abbot of
Gengenbach (in Baden ?). Becoming known to, and esteemed by, the
Emperor Charles the Fourth, he was made Chancellor of the Carolinum, —
the afterwards so famous university, which that Emperor founded at
Prague. He was subsequently appointed Bishop of Brixen; in 1363,
Bishop of Spires ; in 1371, Bishop of Strassburg ; and in 1374, Bishop of
Bamberg. In this last see he remained until a short time before his death,
when he retired to the Convent of Gengenbach.

These frequent changes seem to have been partly occasioned by an
unfortunate disposition for engaging in disputes with his flock, which
appears to have belonged to him. A certain testiness seems to be traceable
in the lineaments of his face, as given in this brass. The singular mode
of representation, a demi-figure surmounting an escutcheon, occurs on
several seals of about the same period, and particularly on one of a
kinsman of Bishop Lambert, who, in the next century, was Bishop of
Wiirzburg. The bishop, it will be seen, wears a pallium, and holds in the
right hand a cross-staff, and in the left a crozier.6 The use of the pallium
and cross, usually the distinctive marks of archiepiscopal rank, was
conceded to the Bishops of Bamberg in 1106. (See p. 191). The
arms on the escutcheons are : 1st, Strassburg ; 2nd, Bamberg ; 3rd,
Spires ; 4th, Brixen. On the small inescutcheon in the centre are the
paternal arms of the bishop— a fish-hook. It is singular that the
episcopal arms are arranged neither in the order of the importance of the
sees, nor in the chronological order of Bishop Lambert's occupancy.

The letters of the inscription, the Evangelistic symbols, and the lines of
brass enclosing them, are all detached and separate pieces of brass. The
inscription, divested of contractions, runs as follows : — ANNO DOMINI

MILICIMO CCC. NONAGECIMO NONA IDUS IULI OBIIT REVERENDUS PATER DOMINVS
LAMPERTUS OLIM EPISCOPVS BABENBERGENSIS HIC SEPULTUS.

The sixth rubbing was also from a figure brass, which lies in the
Konigs Kapelle in the church of Gadebusch in Mecklenburg. The figure,
which represents a lady, is 6 feet long. The indent only of the inscription
which formerly surrounded the figure remains ; but two shields placed
obliquely near the feet have fortunately been preserved, and the bearings
upon them leave little doubt who it is that is commemorated by this effigy.
Both shields are quartered ; on the dexter are, 1st, Sweden ; 2nd,
Mecklenberg ;7 3rd, Stargard or Schwerin ; 4th, Wenden ;« on the sinister

4 See Cygnoeus, Ann. Bamb. Prodromus, ? The coat is simply party per fess.

in Reinhard's Sammlung Seltener Schrif- Stargard is given as party per fess gules
ten. Gualterius, Chronicon Chronicorum, and or. Schwerin as party per fess

azure, a griffin or, and vert. There is

Ober Bronn, not far from Haguenau, some reason for supposing the griffin to

n lower Alsace. v.Schoepflin, Alsatia Illust. be a later addition, and Stargard only fell

It will be seen in the cut that the top to Mecklenburg at a date later than the

the cross-staff is bent to one side ; this probable date of this brass.

is, n doubt, occasioned by carelessness 8 This coat is a griffin ; Wenden is

Jttmg the brass in its present given as, az. a griffin or. Where, as is

often the case in Germany, neighbouring

SEPULCHRAL BRASSES IN GERMANY.

Lambert von Brurm, Bishop of Bam"berg, 1374 to 1399.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 205

are, 1st, Brunswick ; 2nd, a lion rampant ;9 3rd, a lion rampant, probably
for Liineberg ; 4th, Eberstein.

From these arms it is clear that the person represented must be either
Helena, daughter of Magnus Torquatus, Duke of Brunswick and Liineburg,
and married in 1396 to Albert, Duke of Mecklenburg and King of
Sweden, or an unmarried daughter of that lady.

Albert became King of Sweden in 1363 ; but being attacked by
Margaret, Queen of Denmark, was defeated at Falkoping in 1388, and
imprisoned at Lindholm until 1395. Authorities differ as to the date of
his death ; some fix it in 1407, but it was, probably, in 1413. (Art de
Verifier les Dates, vol. xvi., p. 321.) The date of his wife Helena's death
is unknown ; but as the costume and execution of this effigy agree well
with the earliest part of the 15th century, and as the dress does not appear
to be that of a widow, it is likely that she died before him.

The costume consists of a kerchief covering the head, folded about the
neck, and falling on the shoulders, and a gown lined and edged with fur,
and so long as to cover the feet ; a girdle is worn round the waist, and the
sleeves are extremely full, but diminished in size at the wrists. The edges
of the kerchief are scolloped.

The plates which occupied the angles of the inscription remain ; they
are circular and convex, and of the unusual diameter of 15^ inches. On
them are engraved the Evangelistic symbols. The chapel in which this
brass lies was built by Albert ; and a curious picture of him hangs against
the wall. He is represented in a long gown of scarlet, fastened at the
breast by three crowns of gold. In an inscription at the foot he is called
King of Sweden, Duke of Mecklenburg, Count of Schwerin, and Lord of
Rostock.

Annual Honfcon

THE Annual London Meeting for receiving the Auditors' Report was
held, on May 21st, at the apartments of the Institute. The Auditors
submitted their Report, which is here annexed, in accordance with pre-
scribed usage.

REPORT OF THE AUDITORS.

WE, the Auditors appointed to audit the Accounts of the Archaeological
Institute, do report that the Treasurer has exhibited to us an Account of
the^ Receipts and Expenditure of the Institute from Jan. 1st, to Dec. 31st,
1851 ; and that, having examined the said Account, with the vouchers in
support thereof, we find the same to be correct. We further report that
the following is an abstract of the Receipts and Expenditure of the Insti-
tute during the period aforesaid : —

lords used the same bearing only varied in 9 This is probably that ancient quarter-
tincture, it is often very difficult to iden- ing of Brunswick which the German
tify a coat when represented without heralds failed to assign.
colour.

VOL. IX. E E

OCOOiO

00 C^

co TH

ull li! II llllllltl I f

11

w

Notices of Archaeological publications,

FATRFORD GRAVES. A Record of Researches in an Anglo-Saxon Burial-place
in Gloucestershire. By WILLIAM MICHAEL WYLIE, B.A., F.S.A. Oxford :
J. H. Parker, 4to. Thirteen lithographic plates.

THE remarkable discoveries related in this volume may be partially known
already to many readers of the Journal. The detailed record, for which
we are indebted to Mr. Wylie, fully realises the anticipation of the singular
interest of his researches which have been adverted to from time to time in
various publications of the day. The recent labours of several able anti-
quaries have been successfully addressed to the elucidation of a most diffi-
cult, and at the same time very interesting, chapter of National Archae-
ology; whilst the increasing facilities for comparison of the scattered
vestiges of the Teutonic races in these islands, and in other lands, have
caused the subject, on which Mr. Wylie's exertions have thrown so impor-
tant a light, to be deservedly regarded with greater interest. The tumular
burial-places in Kent have repeatedly afforded a harvest of curious facts
relating to this enquiry ; and much valuable information has been collected
in the remote wilds of Derbyshire by the indefatigable researches of
Mr. Bateman. In the volume before us, however, a locality hitherto almost
untouched has contributed a mass of evidence, surpassing in its varied
interest that produced in any publication since the appearance of the
" Nenia."

It is only by such a circumstantial record, copiously illustrated, that any
satisfactory conclusions can be established as regards the obscure period
subsequent to that of the occupation of these islands by the Romans ; or
that we may hope at length to institute a scientific comparison of such relics
as our own country affords, with those of similar character throughout
Europe. We rejoice, therefore, to learn that Mr. Neville contemplates the
production of a complete Monograph illustrative of his recent discoveries in
another remarkable Anglo-Saxon Necropolis, at Little Wilbraham, the last
of his achievements in the cause of Archaeological science.

The volume before us might form the theme of a lengthened notice. We
must, however, on the present occasion, be content to commend it cordially
to the attention of our readers. Fairford, heretofore a name familiar to
the antiquary through that remarkable display of painted glass preserved
in its church, has now assumed a most honourable position in the annals of
Archaeology, as the depository of an almost unequalled assemblage of curious
ornaments, weapons, objects of domestic use, and personal appliances of
various kinds, bearing the peculiar impress of the period of the Anglo-
Saxon settlement in Britain. Amongst these we must specially call atten-
tion to the curious little brass-bound vessel of wood, resembling in character
that which was brought under the notice of the Institute by Mr. Deck, but
of smaller dimensions ; as also to the remains of others of larger size. l
Mr. Wylie, we may observe, considers the specimen found at Fairford to
be a drinking-cup ; at one time, indeed, he had entertained the same notion
which had suggested itself to Mr. Deck in regard to the specimen found in
Cambridgeshire, namely that it had served as a kind of headdress. 2

1 Fairford Graves, plates 8 and 12. 2 Archaeol. Journal, vol. viii. p. 172.

208 NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Mr. Roach Smith, in his " Collectanea Antiqua," has designated these
curious objects as buckets ; and Mr. Wright, in his recent History of the
Early Inhabitants of Britain, suggests with much probability that they
served at the deep potations in which the Anglo-Saxons indulged. The
larger specimens, he observes, may be the " wondrous vats," such as are
mentioned in " Beowulf," from which the cup-bearers dispensed the wine, a
Our readers will not fail to notice, amongst the personal ornaments disin-
terred at Fairford, the superb specimens of fibulae, of the type of which a
remarkable illustration is given in this volume of the Journal (see page 179,
ante), the place of discovery in that instance being Warwickshire, not very
remote from the scene of Mr. Wy lie's labours. The examples of the
scypJiate type of brooch are perhaps even more interesting and strikingly
varied. This form is familiar to our readers through the fine examples
exhibited by Mr. Neville, and that preserved in the Museum of the Cam-
bridge Antiquarian Society, represented in a former volume. *

How much were it to be desired that such an instructive assemblage
of examples as has been rescued from the " Fairford graves," by the zeal
and intelligence of Mr. Wylie, could be deposited in a National Collection,
and afford the means of public instruction, so much to be desired. The
subject of these discoveries, as the author truly remarks, " is not merely
interesting to us alone as a national one, but intimately concerns all who
claim to belong to the great and noble Teutonic family. "

Livonia has recently contributed the spoils of her ancient tombs to enrich
our National Museum. 5 Whilst the foreign archaeologist, however, who
may visit our shores will contemplate with high gratification that unique
display of relics from the shores of the Baltic, and will doubtless desire to
compare with them the vestiges of the same period and class — the tangible
evidences relating to Teutonic settlements in Britain — he will in vain seek
for that well- classified series at the British Museum, which would prove so
valuable an auxiliary both to the historian and the antiquary.

THE MONUMENTAL EFFIGIES AND TOMBS IN ELFORD CHURCH,
STAFFORDSHIRE, with a Memoir and Pedigree of the Lords of Elford. By
EDWARD RICHARDSON, Sculptor. London : G. Bell, fol. 1852. Thirteen plates
etched by the author.

IT were needless, in the present state of antiquarian investigation, to insist
upon the value of sepulchral portraitures, whether produced by the sculptor's
or the engraver's art. The interest with which these memorials are
regarded, even by persons wholly uninitiated in the arcana of costume arid
heraldry, or other points of curious inquiry connected with monumental
antiquities, is doubtless to be attributed to their authentic originality,
to the stirring thoughts which they tend to inspire, as contemporaneous
portraitures of the worthies of olden time. We recognise an essential
truthfulness of character, so to speak, not aided, it may be in many
instances, by the highest powers of art, a truth of expression, how-
ever, sustained with as much perfection as the limited skill of the period

3 The Celt, the Roman, and the Saxon, the work entitled "Die Graber der Liven,"

p 4 J- by Professor Bahr (Dresden, 1850) has

Archaeol. Journal, vol. vii. p. 71. lately been purchased by the trustees of

1 he extensive collection of ornaments, the British Museum,
weapons, &c., described and figured in

NOTICES OF AECHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS. 209

might permit. In regard to these memorials, it may be said as truly
as of vestiges of more important character — " Quis est, quern non moveat
certissimis monumentis testata, consignataque antiquitas ? "x

England presents, possibly, as complete and varied a series of Mediaeval
Monuments, as may be found in any country. The character of art,
progressively shown in these productions, during times when the examples
of painting are to be sought alone in illuminated MSS., has been set
forth most fully and attractively, in ably-illustrated works such as those
produced by Stothard and Blore, by Hollis, also, and Waller. For the most
part, it is in vain that we seek on the continent for that conscientious
representation of sepulchral effigies, so essential in publications of this
nature. Some exceptions might indeed be cited, and above all the admir-
able plates of De Hefner's " Trachten." 2

The author of the work before us is already known, not only by his
abilities as a sculptor, but by his contribution to the " History of Monu-
mental Antiquities," — the Illustrations of the tombs, restored by his
hands, in the Temple church.3 Mr. Richardson has now produced a
Monograph, representing a series of effigies, of a much later period, but
less known to antiquaries, of great interest also as illustrations of costume,
and as elaborate productions of the sculptor's art in the fifteenth century.
The tombs at Elford, previously known only through the feeble engravings
given in Shaw's " History of Staffordshire, " (vol. i., p. 384,) comprise
some of the finest examples of their age. Such are the effigies of Sir
Thomas de Arderne, one of the heroes of Poictiers, and his wife, the
heiress of Clifton Campville : he died about 1400. Next in order is the
figure of Sir John, son of Thomas Stanley, who espoused the grand-
daughter of Sir Thomas, heiress of Elford and the Arderne estates. Sir
John founded a chantry there in 1474, as inscribed upon the tomb,
whereon rests an effigy, presenting the characteristic features of the
earliest part of that century, an anachronism which we cannot pretend
to explain. The head-piece of this fine example of military costume is,
as far as we are aware, unique in form ; and were not the sculptor's
scrupulous attention to details well known, we should have suspected this
very peculiar contour might be the result of that well-intentioned fashion of
" restoration," which leaves the student of mediaeval art so deplorably at
a loss to discriminate between what is original, and what is conjectural,
between the touches of the chisel in the fifteenth, and the scraper of the
nineteenth century ! We are, moreover, informed that the basinet in
question was " much worn in transverse channels, as though produced
by the constant dripping of water. " We are next brought to the effigy
of a child, of the same distinguished race, as appears by a little scutcheon
of the Stanley arms, with this touching inscription — Ubi dolor ibi digitus.
The right hand is raised to the side of the face, and in the left there is a
ball, supposed traditionally to have caused premature death. Elford pre-
sents also an example of a curious but ungraceful fashion in monumental
memorials, namely, an effigy, represented as if the upper and the lower
portion of the coffin lid were removed, so that the head and arms are seen,

1 Cicero, de Divinatione, lib. 1. work, published in numbers, was noticed

2 Costume du Moyen Age, d'apres des in a former volume. Archaeol. Journal,
Monumens contemporains. Par J. de vol. ii. p. 212. It is now near completion.
Hefner, Manheim, 4to. This valuable 3 Noticed, Journal, vol. ii. p. 416.

210 NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS.

and the feet below, the central part of the tomb being closed over. This
tomb, it is supposed, commemorated William Staunton, who married one
of the coheiresses of John Stanley of Elford, sister of the boy, who was
killed in infancy. The date of this " semi-effigial " tomb is about 1500 ;
last in this interesting series, we are presented with the figures of Sir
William Smythe (circa 1526) and his two wives, the second recumbent
at his right hand, and wearing a coronet over her flowing hair. She
was a daughter of John Neville, Marquis of Montacute, and her sister
was the spouse of the gallant Brandon. Although inferior in artistic
perfection to memorials of earlier date, these figures, and the table tomb
whereon they repose, formed of alabaster quarried, probably, in the
adjacent county of Derbyshire, present one of the richest examples known,
in the elaborate execution of the tabernacle work and other decorative
accessories.

The student of mediaeval costume will find, in the " Elford Tombs,"
many interesting and instructive details, well deserving of his notice. These
memorials will, no doubt, now present a more comely and attractive aspect
to the visitor, to whom the undeniable evidence which they had previously
afforded in their less seemly condition, may be a matter of minor con-
sideration. If our acknowledgment is due to the talented sculptor for the
contribution to the History of Mediaeval Art, which the publication before
us supplies, still more should we esteem the record, which he has very
properly preserved, of the actual condition in which these monuments
were found, when committed to his hands. We respect the feelings of
pious veneration which cling to the memories of bygone generations ;
and we cordially sympathise with the impulse which would cause a tender
solicitude for the conservation of all ancestral memorials. At the same
time, we cannot refrain from an expression of regret, at the increasing taste
for " restoration " of mediaeval monuments ; of regret, also, that the skill
of talented artists should, through such well-intentioned esteem for that
which is seemly, in preference to that which is truthful, be so fatally mis-
applied. Some amends for the injury might, indeed, be found, if, as
Mr. Richardson informs us was practised in the present instance, casts were
carefully taken previously to the destruction of that authentic originality,
which constitutes the essential value and interest of sepulchral sculptures ;
provided, moreover, that some national depository existed, where the unde-
niable evidence which such casts would afford might be preserved, and
become publici juris. It is high time that the injuries caused through the
mistaken plea of " restoration " should cease, and our veneration for the
monuments of past generations be shown, in a more intelligent and truly
conservative appreciation of their value.

SPECIMENS OF TILE PAVEMENTS, DRAWN FROM EXISTING AUTHOR-
ITIES. By HENRY SHAW, F.S.A. London : Pickering. 4to. Nos. I. and II.

AT the meeting of the Institute in Bristol, last year, considerable interest
was occasioned amongst those who take an interest in such decorations, by
the inspection of a pavement of armorial and decorative tiles, of the close
of the fifteenth century, existing in an ancient dwelling in Redcliffe street,
supposed to have been the residence of William Canynges. This pavement
exists in its original arrangement, a feature of rare occurrence in the

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES. 211

examples of such ancient decorations ; and few remains of this kind are to
be found in domestic buildings of the fifteenth century, although commonly
to be noticed in ecclesiastical structures. Many members of the Society
availed themselves of the obliging permission of Mr. Jefferies, now residing
in Canynges' house, to examine this pavement. It occurred, in conse-
quence, to Mr. Shaw that a faithful reproduction of the design of the pave-
ment in Bristol, and of other examples both of general arrangement and
of any remarkable designs, would not only be acceptable to the antiquary,
but might prove available for practical purposes as suggestive of improve-
ments in the actual use of such pavements, more especially as regards the
mode in which the varied patterns may be most effectively disposed.

Mr. Shaw has accordingly commenced this new undertaking, and the
two numbers which have appeared display that beauty of execution, and
accurate reproduction of details, which characterise his beautiful publica-
tions. The work is printed in colours, and the effect is admirable. The
first number is devoted to the pavement first mentioned, including a repre-
sentation of the entire floor, with separate patterns on a larger scale. The
second number contains several portions of the remarkable pavements
formerly at Jervaulx Abbey, now destroyed. They are of the thirteenth
century. Drawings had been preserved, taken by direction of the Marquis
of Aylesbury ; and of these, some readers may remember, copies of the
full size were exhibited,*by the kindness of the Rev. John Ward, in the
hall of the County Courts, at the Winchester Meeting. Examples are also
given from Worcester Cathedral, Oxford, and Great Malvern. Hitherto,
no illustrations of the kind have been executed with such perfection, and
we hope that Mr. Shaw's labours will receive the liberal encouragement
which they deserve.

In adverting to this new work by Mr. Shaw, we must also invite atten-
tion to his exquisite series of Historical Portraits, coloured with the most
elaborate care, and presenting perfect fac-similes of the drawings which on
several occasions have been so much admired at the meetings of the Insti-
tute. They may be purchased singly. The portrait of Mary Queen of
Scots, from the celebrated painting in the possession of the late P. Fraser
Tytler, Esq., is that which will probably be most admired ; but the repro-
duction of Janet's equestrian portrait of Francois I., now in Mr. Magniac's
collection, is a subject of singular interest. Mr. Shaw has directed appro-
priate frames to be prepared for these portraits, richly emblazoned with
suitable devices. Five of the series have been completed, and may be seen
on application to him at 37, Southampton-row.

J&feccUawous

THE interesting character of the Anglo-Saxon relics found at Stow Heath,
in raising gravel, has encouraged the Committee of the West Suffolk
Archaeological Institute to undertake excavations under proper direction ;
and they have obtained permission from the proprietor to examine the
portion of the Anglo-Saxon cemetery which remains undisturbed. It is
proposed to carry out this investigation by aid of a small subscription
amongst the members, and the aid of antiquaries in other parts of the

212

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

kingdom will be thankfully received. The results will be recorded in the
periodical publication of the Institute. Contributions may be remitted to
the Treasurer, Mr. S. Tymms, Bury St. Edmund's.

An undertaking of a novel and interesting character, as auxiliary to the
investigation of the early history of the British islands, has been announced
by Dr. Thurnam, in concert with Mr. J. Barnard Davis. It is proposed to
publish privately, by subscription, a series of Crania, or delineations of the
skulls of the aboriginal inhabitants, and of the races immediately succeed-
ing them. The value of these relics, submitted to scientific comparison,
has hitherto been too little considered, as regards the information which
may thence be derived in Ethnographical enquiries. The work will be
produced in fasciculi, of ten lithographic plates each, accompanied by full
descriptions of the antiquities which accompanied each interment, and the
circumstances connected with the discovery, indicative of the period to
which it should be assigned. It will doubtless comprise the results of
various interesting investigations in the North of England, conducted
under Dr. Thurnam's immediate direction. Persons who may be disposed
to encourage the proposed publication, should communicate their names to
Dr. Thurnam, at Devizes.

Mr. T. Duffus Hardy, we are informed, has in a forward state of prepa-
ration an enlarged and corrected edition of Le Neve's Fasti, long a desi-
deratum to the historian and the antiquary. Mr. Hardy proposes to append
a list of Suffragan Bishops, formed on the materials collected by Wharton,
and published by Pegge in the " Bibliotheca Topographica Britannica."
He would thankfully accept any information connected with this important
undertaking, which those persons who may have access to chapter muni-
ments, or other sources of information, may be disposed to communicate to
him, at the Record Office, Tower.

The Annual Meeting of the SUSSEX ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY will take
place at Battle Abbey, by Lady Webster's kind invitation, on July 22d.

The Annual Meeting of the CAMBRIAN Archaeologists will be held at
Ludlow, under the Presidency of Lord Clive, in the latter part of August.

The ANNUAL MEETING of the Institute, to be held this year, under the
patronage of His Grace the DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, at Newcastle, will
commence on Tuesday, Aug. 24. It is requested that all persons who may
have Memoirs in preparation, or propose to exhibit any antiquities, &c., on
this occasion, will communicate with the secretaries without delay.

archaeological ^Journal*

SEPTEMBER, 1852.

ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

THERE are perhaps few examples of the earlier period of
medieval sculpture l more deserving of attention from the
student of the history of art than the metal doors which
ornament many continental churches. As the bronze of
which they are usually composed, admits of delicate work-
manship, and possesses great durability, better opportunities
of forming correct estimates of the powers of the artists of
those times are seldom to be found than are afforded by
works of this description. In the following pages it is
proposed to give some account of one of these monuments
of the metal-founder's art which has hitherto been little
known in this country, the bronze doors of the cathedral of
Gnesen in Prussian Poland. They merit notice not only as
good and well-preserved examples of the art of an early
period, but in regard to the remarkable person from whose
history the subjects of the bas-reliefs which cover them are
taken, St. Adalbert, the second Bishop of Prague, who as
one of the earliest apostles of Christianity in the north-east
of Europe, and as a martyr in the cause, has ever been held
in the highest veneration in Bohemia, Northern Germany,
and especially in Poland, of which last country he is one of
the patron saints.

It may I fear be thought that the subject is here treated
at too great length, but its nature makes it unavoidable
either to enter somewhat fully into details, or to treat it in
a cursory and incomplete manner. It must, moreover, be

1 The application of the word sculpture however, sanctioned by Cicognara,D'Agin-

to castings in metal may, perhaps, appear court, and many other writers on art.
unusual to an English reader. It is,

VOL. IX. F F

214 ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

remembered that the study of the works of art executed
among the continental nations ought not to be neglected by
the British artist or archaeologist who desires to acquire
a thorough and correct knowledge of those of his own
country. The examination of foreign examples and the
comparison of them with our own, will often aid us most
materially in forming correct conclusions as to the purpose,
the history, or the origin of the latter ; and many of the
errors into which some of our older antiquarian writers have
fallen might have been avoided if they had been better
acquainted with the antiquities existing on the Continent.

The doors in question are fixed at the principal entrance
of the cathedral of Gnesen, on the south side of the nave
near the west end, and consist of two valves, each about ten
feet high by three wide. They are solid castings in bronze
or bell-metal, the execution very clean and good. After the
casting the work has been carefully tooled up, and fine lines,
such as those marking the embroideries on garments, and
the small folds of the draperies added with the graver.

A border about five inches wide, of foliage mixed with
figures of men, quadrupeds, birds, and monsters runs entirely
round each valve, and encloses nine panels containing
subjects in relief, taken as above mentioned from the history
of St. Adalbert ; one of the valves has a narrow border
ornamented by a scroll so placed as to cover the junction
with the other valve. The general character of the arrange-
ment and of the border may be seen in the cuts at pages
222 and 224, which are copied from the engraving of these
doors in Count E. Raczynski's " Wspomnienia Wielkopolski,"
(Memorials of Great Poland), No. 51 of the plates. For
the purpose of giving a correct idea of the style and
character of the work, and of the power of the artist, a
portion of each of the same two panels has been engraved
from casts from moulds made by myself on the doors in
1851. These cuts will be given in a subsequent number
of the Journal. The figures on the left valve (i.e. the one
opposite to the left hand on entering the church) are in
considerably higher relief than those on the right.

Before describing the reliefs which fill the several panels,
it will be necessary, in order to make their meaning intel-
ligible, to give a sketch of the life of St. Adalbert. Excellent
materials for this purpose are afforded by the two biographies

ON THE BRONZE DOOES OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN. 215

written shortly after his death, which are printed in the
Acta Sanctorum,2 and in Pertz's Her. Germ. Scriptores.3
The first of these is stated by the writer to have been
composed in the reign of Otho the Third (983-1002), and the
author is supposed to have been one Johannes Canaparius,
a monk in the convent at Rome, in which St. Adalbert had
formerly lived. The other is ascribed by the editors of the
Acta Sanct., to an unknown monk ; by Pertz, to St. Bruno,
who was consecrated " Archiepiscopus Gentium '; in 1001,
and martyred in Russia about 1009. The two lives agree
in most respects ; the first is simpler in style and more
minute in its details, the second more rhetorical and didactic.
In the following narrative I have preferred, where any
difference existed, to follow the first rather than the
second. St. Adalbert was born in Bohemia about the
year 956, of noble parents, his father being Count of
Lubic, by name, it is said, Slawnik,4 his mother's name was
Strziezislawa. At this time Bohemia was very imperfectly
Christianised,5 but his birthplace was one of those parts of
the country where the Christian religion was the most in
honour. In baptism he received the name of Woitiech, or
"Woyciech, (explained to mean the "consolation of the army")
by which he has always been, and is to the present day,
known to the Bohemians and Poles. While an infant he was
suddenly seized with a dangerous sickness, and was in
imminent peril of death,6 but his parents having carried
him to the neighbouring church and placed him on the altar
of the Virgin Mary, he as suddenly recovered. While a boy
he showed some disposition to study, and being placed in
the care of the priests, he is said to have committed the
whole psalter to memory before the age of sixteen. Having
thus, as his biographer (Vita Secunda, p. 188), expresses it,
been fed upon the nectar of David and the honey of Gregory,
he was sent to Magdeburg, in order that he might " eat his
part of the seven loaves of wisdom."7 Here he was received

2 3rd vol. Of April, 23rd day. nonnulli tamen, et bene credunt et bona

3 6th vol. opera agunt." — Vita Prior, p. 178.

4 As, however, this word means no 6 " Curvis unguibus lacerat ora pallida
more than " a Slavonian," some mistake nutrix," says the author of the Vita Prior,
seems probable. when describing the consternation pro-

5 " Pars maxima, lignum vel lapidem duced in the family by his sudden attack.
pro Deo colunt ; plerique vero, nomine 7 i. e. The Trivium : Grammar, Logic,
tenus Christiani, ritu gentilium vivunt ; and Rhetoric ; and the Quadrivium: Arith-
metic, Geometry, Music, and Astronomy.

216 ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

by the Archbishop Adalbert, who bestowed upon him his
own name in the rite of confirmation. By the Archbishop
he was committed to the care of Ottricus,8 at that time
master of the schools, under whose auspices he entered the
"januas timoris" (p. 188), which indeed seem to have
deserved the name, for the discipline was of the most rigid
kind, as the penalty of an ill-learned lesson is described to
have been that — "scopse tergum verrunt et ferventia flagella
carnem frangunt."

Ottricus being called from the superintendence of the
schools to the chapel of the Emperor Otho the Second, the
young Adalbert, after nine years study at Magdeburg,
returned to Bohemia. Here he was present at the death-
bed of the first Bishop of Prague, Tetharatus 9 (otherwise
Dithmar), whose dying penitence produced such an effect
upon his mind that he, having been hitherto a luxurious
worldling (" deliciosus miles "), became from thenceforth a
devoted servant of Heaven.

The duke l and the people 2 having met in order to elect
a bishop in place of Tetharatus, unanimously chose Adalbert,
and his election was marked by the marvel of a man pos-
sessed by a devil appearing in the cathedral and announcing
what had occurred, before it could be known to the priests
attached to the church. The bishop elect went to Verona
in order to receive from the Emperor Otho the Second, the
confirmation of his see by delivery of the pastoral staff, and
was there consecrated by Willigisus, Archbishop of Mentz.
This appears to have taken place in the year 983. After
his consecration he returned to Prague,3 and there diligently
and zealously performed the duties of his high office, par-
ticularly devoting himself to the assistance of the poor, the
sick, and the prisoners, which last were at that time
extremely numerous in Prague. He was, however, much
troubled by the evil deeds of his flock, and especially by
three things ; the practice of polygamy by the great men,
the marriages of the clergy, and the selling of Christian

8 The successor of Adalbert in the
Archbishopric of Magdeburg.

9 The date of Dithmar's death is by
most Bohemian authors placed in 969.

1 Boleslaus the Pious.

2 " Factus est conventus desolate) plebis
una cum principe illius terree."— V-tta

Prior. *' Conveniunt Dux terrse et major
populus." — Vita Sccunda,

3 The biographer relates that the horse
on which he rode back was not adorned
with a bridle glittering with gold and
silver, but merely furnished with a
hempen halter.

ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN. 217

slaves and captives to the Jews.4 A vision is said to have
appeared to him, of our Saviour complaining that he was
again sold to the Jews in the persons of these the members
of his body. (Vita Prior, p. 181.) Worn out at length by
his contests against these iniquities, he determined on
abandoning his diocese, and in the year 989 he undertook
a pilgrimage on foot to Jerusalem. In the prosecution of this
journey he came to Rome, where he found Theophania,5
daughter of the Greek emperor, Romanus, and widow of
Otho the Second, who entreating his prayers for her deceased
husband, bestowed upon him a mighty mass of silver,6 which
he forthwith distributed to the poor. From Rome he
proceeded on his journey, taking the great Benedictine
monastery of Monte Cassino in his way. Here, however,
the abbot and the principal monks dissuaded him from his
pilgrimage, representing to him that it was more profitable
to lead a holy life in some settled abode than to waste his
years in useless wandering, and that God was in every place
propitious to him who lived well. Struck with the truth of
this advice, he proposed to become a member of the com-
munity which the Greek St. Nilus7 had established at
Grotta Ferrata, about four leagues south of Rome. St. Nilus,
however, being unwilling to receive him, recommended him
to Leo, abbot of the convent of SS. Boniface and Alenius
in Rome. His brother Gaudentius, who had accompanied
him into Italy, also took the cowl. Here he remained for
five years in the sedulous practice of all monastic virtues.
It is related of him that as a work of obedience he was
accustomed to carry daily to the kitchen, or the refectory,
the water or the wine which was required for the use of the
brethren, and that the enemy took occasion to tempt him
to sin by causing him often to slip and break the earthen
pitchers and spill their contents. On one day, however, as
he was bringing wine to the table of the refectory, he
stumbled and fell with so mighty a crash upon the vessel he
carried, as to excite the attention of the abbot and all the

4 This is a curious testimony to the Gaudentius vix levare posset."

early settlement of the Jews at Prague, 7 He was abbot of the convent of

where a numerous colony exists to the Rossano in Sicily, but was driven from

present day. Their old synagogue is a thence by the incursions of the Saracens,

building of the 13th or 14th century. A remarkable doorway (probably of the

5 " Pulchrum lulum.Grseca Imperatrix IHh century), with a Greek inscription,
Augusta." — Vita Sec-unda. remains in the church at Grotta Ferrata,

6 "Ingentem massam, quantum juvenis — Gailhabaud.

218 ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

brethren. Strange to say, however, the pitcher was whole
and the wine unspilt.

In the year 994 St. Adalbert was commanded by the
Pope to return to his diocese ; here he was at first well
received, but the wickedness of the Bohemians, and especially
the murder of a woman who, having committed adultery,
had taken sanctuary in the nunnery of St. George, and was
forcibly dragged out from thence and decapitated, compelled
him again to leave Prague. Thence he went into Hungary,
where he laboured with much success, and baptised the
king's son, St. Stephen. From Hungary he returned to his
Roman monastery, where he remained until, in the year
995, Willigisus, Archbishop of Mentz, came there in com-
pany with the Emperor Otho the Third. The primate of
Germany complaining that so important a see should remain
deprived of its bishop, Adalbert was a second time compelled
to leave the convent, and crossing the Alps, after about two
months travelling, he reached Mentz, where he remained
for some time at the court of the emperor, who took much
pleasure in his company.8 While here he had a vision, from
which he augured his approaching martyrdom. From Mentz
he passed into France, visited Tours and Fleury, and then
set out for Bohemia. On his road, however, he heard of the
massacre of four of his brothers and their children, male as
well as female, which had been perpetrated by some of his
enemies, and abandoning his intention of returning to
Prague, he betook himself to Boleslaus,9 Duke of Poland,
with whom his elder brother happening to be, had for the
time escaped the fate of his kindred. From the court of
the Polish duke he communicated with the Bohemians, but
finding that they utterly spurned and rejected him, he
resolved to abandon them to their evil ways, and to attempt
the conversion of the heathens of the north and east of
Europe. He visited Gnesen,1 where he baptised many of
the natives, and travelling thence to the Vistula, he embarked
with his two companions, Benedictus a priest, and his

8 A quaint story is told of his conduct
at this period. " Noctibus cum carpserant
(i. e. the members of the imperial house-
hold) somnum, calceamenta eorum com-
ponere cura fuit. Ab janitore usque ad
Principem Regiee domus omnium caligas
aqua abluit, et purgatis sordibus, eas
suo loco restituit."— Vita Prior, cap. 5.

9 According to the usually received
chronology, Boleslaus did not succeed
Miecislaus I. until 999.

1 Dlugosz, and other Polish chroniclers
following him, reckon St. Adalbert as
Archbishop of Gnesen, but this receives
no sanction from the early writers.

ON THE BEONZE BOOKS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN. 219

younger brother Gaudentius, and sailed down the stream to
Dantzic, and thence by the Frische Haff to the neighbour-
hood of Fischhausen, not far from Konigsberg, in Prussia.
Here the three intrepid missionaries were landed on an islet
on the coast, and the vessel in which they came returned.
The inhabitants of the island attacked them with threats
and blows, and carried them over to the mainland, where
they remained five days. On the sixth day, (the 23rd of
April, 997), after celebrating mass they set forward on foot,
but while reposing on their road, they were seized and
bound by the natives, and Sigo2 their priest, having first
pierced St. Adalbert with a lance, his followers quickly
completed the murder, and he expired, employing his last
breath in prayer for his murderers.3

After his death his head was cut off and fixed upon a
stake, while his companions were carried away in bonds.
So far the early Lives ; of the occurrences after his death
there are many and various accounts more or less legendary,
references to many of which will be found in the observations
of Bohuslaus Balbinus, which follow the early Lives in the
Acta Sanctorum. The narrative which seems to have been
generally received, is to be found in Dlugosz's 4 Hist. Polon.,
and is shortly as follows : His head having been set on a
stake, his body was cast on the sand as a prey to the birds
and beasts of prey, but an eagle 5 perching near, drove off
all that approached, and protected the corpse from mutila-
tion. The Prussians, struck by this marvel, after some days
buried the body, and when Boleslaus, on hearing of the

2 Another account calls the chief priest seems to have been partly of the nature
Kyrwardus, and his satellites Waydelotti ; of a sacrifice ; and in later times the
the former word or Kyrwaitus, however, Prussians were accustomed to burn alive,
according to Schiitzius, (Rer. Pruss. His- with their horses and arms, some of the
toria), was the appellation of a Prussian chief prisoners whom they took in war
priest, and signified " Os Dei." Hart- (Schutzii, Rer. Pruss. Hist.) ; never-
knock (Selectee Disser. Histcse. de variis theless, they are described by Helmoldus
rebus Prussicis) says that the title of the (Chron. Slav., cap. i., p. 49.) as humane
high priest was Kriwe Kriweito. — Judex and hospitable to those whom accident or
Judicum. Waydelottus is derived from storms may have thrown upon their
waidiu, knowledge (p. 148 — 150). coasts.

3 The probable cause of this savage 4 Often called Longinus, a translation
deed was a dread of the anger of their of his name. He wrote in 1470.

Gods, as is expressed in the words put 5 Eagles often occur in Polish legends,

into the mouth of the Prussians by the An eagle, in like manner, watched over

author of the Second Life, " Propter tales the remains of St. Stanislaus at Cracow,

homines terra nostra non dabit fructum, Gnesen, in Polish " Gniezna," was founded

arbores non parturient, nova non nas- where an eagle's nest (gniazdo) was

centur animalia, vetera morientur." From found on the ground by Lekh I., and the

the part taken in it by the priest, the act arms of the kingdom are an eagle.

220 ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

murder, had invaded their country, dug it up, and agreed to
sell it to him for its weight in silver. When put into the
scales it was, however, balanced by the duke's ring, or a
widow's mite ; or, according to Dlugosz, so small a weight
of silver, that nearly all that the Poles had brought with
them was replaced in their chests, " non sine magno
Pruthenorum cruciatu." When Boleslaus had obtained the
holy remains, he carried them with great pomp to Gnesen,
and there interred them in the cathedral. In the year 1001
the shrine of the saint was visited by the Emperor Otho the
Third, who on that occasion 6 bestowed the title of king on
Boleslaus, and placed the regal crown upon his head. In
1038 Brzetislaus, Duke of Bohemia, pillaged the cathedral of
Gnesen, and according to the Bohemian historians, carried
off the body of St. Adalbert. This the Poles obstinately
deny, and assert that the body carried off was that of
St. Gaudentius, (See Dlugosz and the "Dissertatio de relatione
Corporis Pragam " of B. Balbinus, in the Acta Sanctorum.)

A splendid shrine of solid silver, supported by angels of
the same metal, the gift of King Sigismund the Third, stands
in the centre of the nave of the cathedral of Gnesen, and is
believed to contain his remains. On the day of his martyr-
dom crowds still flock to attend the solemn service performed
in his honour, and to hear sung the celebrated hymn7 to the
Virgin Mary, beginning, "Boga rodzica dziewica " (i.e. Virgin
mother of God), both the words and the music of which are
said to be the composition of the saint. (Wspomnienia
Wielkopolski, vol. ii. p. 325.)

At Prague, on the other hand, a magnificent shrine
adorned with gold gems and pearls, and costing more than
7000 florins, was made in 1129 in order to contain the
bones brought from Gnesen, and was placed on the altar
dedicated to the service of the martyr. (ActaSanct., vol. iii.,
April, p. 992). "Non nostrum tantas componere lites."

The subjects on the doors are arranged in regular order

6 Boleslaus, iu return, presented him
with many gifts, and among them an arm

f St. Adalbert, which the emperor placed
m the church of St. Bartholomew at
Rome.

7 It was sung by the Polish armies
fore going into battle, and was prefixed

by the Kings of Poland to their codes of
laws, and to treaties of peace. It is

remarkable as being (even in its present
form, which is supposed not to be older
than the Hth century) the oldest known
monument of the Polish language. (Talvi,
Languages and Lit. of the Slavic Nations)
It is given, with the music to which it is
sung (but without a translation), in Bow-
ring's Specimens of the Polish poets. It
has no poetical merit.

ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN. 221

of time, they commence at the bottom of the left valve, and
are continued upon it in ascending order; on the right valve
they are arranged in descending order. The first panel is
divided by circular arches into two compartments ; in the
one is a woman sitting up in bed, an attendant approaches
her carrying a cup ; the former has the head covered by a
sort of hood tied under the chin and falling on the shoulders ;
the latter, long hair uncovered. In the other division a
naked child stands in a large chalice-shaped font ; on each
side stands a figure, apparently of a woman, with one hand
touching the child's arm, and with the other raised near its
head. Here, no doubt, we have the birth and the baptism
of the little Woyciech.

In the second panel, on the right hand, is a building,
before which is an altar, behind the altar a figure half seen
with the right hand raised in the attitude of benediction ;
before the altar stands a man dressed in a long gown and
short cloak hanging from the shoulders, and holding
over it a child in long clothes : behind him, are two
women, the first wears a hood and holds what look like two
balls,8 the second has the right hand raised, and long
uncovered hair. This obviously represents the healing of
the infant by his being placed upon the altar of the Virgin,
the figures representing an attendant priest, the father,
mother, and nurse.

The third panel is divided by a shaft into two compart-
ments under circular arches ; under the left one are a lady
who has a long pendant from her headdress, and a man
with uncovered head, and a short cloak hanging from the
shoulder. These present a child to a man wearing a long
robe open in front, who stands under the second arch.
Behind him is a church, or some other building, by the side
of which stands an attendant. This, no doubt, is the delivery
of St. Adalbert by his parents to the care of Ottricus at
Magdeburg.

The fourth panel contains only the figure of an eccle-
siastic, kneeling and bowing himself down as in prayer,
before a shrine. This is probably intended to represent
the devotion of himself to the service of God, which was
produced in St. Adalbert by the death of the Bishop of
Prague. The rest of the panel is occupied by a monstrous

8 A common conventional manner of representing offerings.
VOL. IX. G G

222 ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

lion's head holding a ring, such as is constantly found on
early doors in Germany, and occasionally in this country.

The fifth panel is represented in the accompanying wood-
cut. The seated figure, no doubt, represents the Emperor
Otho the Second delivering the crozier to Adalbert at
Verona. The garment in which the latter is habited seems

to be meant for an alb. The embroidered collar of one of
the group of ladies will be noticed. It seems remarkable
that none of the male part of Otho's . court should be
represented, except his sword-bearer or captain of the guard.

The centre of the sixth panel is occupied by a figure of
a man without clothing, except a cloth tied round his waist ;
his hands are tied behind his back by a cord, held by two
men dressed in tunics ending above the knees. Behind
is a woman turning away. From the mouth of the naked
figure a small demon issues, whose exit from the possessed
man is enforced by the bishop, who stands opposite with
uplifted hand. Behind the bishop are two ecclesiastics.
This does not seem to apply well to the story of the
demoniac who announced his election, but probably refers
to the expulsion of demons performed by him when bishop.

In the seventh panel an ecclesiastic appears, reclining on
a bed, above which a curtain is suspended. The head and
shoulders are much raised; beyond the feet is a church.
Above, appears a figure of our Saviour (with a crossed
nimbus round his head) hovering from a cloud ; a cross is
m his left hand, while the right is extended towards the
recumbent figure. This, no doubt, represents the vision
concerning the Jewish slave-merchants.

ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GKESEN. 223

In the eighth panel is a seated figure wearing a ducal
cap, and holding in the left hand a fleur-de-lis,9 while the
right is extended towards a bishop who stands before him,
and who holds a crozier in the left hand, while the right is
elevated, and the fore-finger extended as in expostulation.
Behind the duke stands a guard holding a sword, and behind
him a part of a building is shown. Behind the bishop are
four men, the last three of whom seem to be fastened
together by ropes held by the first. The two first wear
caps of a beehive form, with a rim at the lower part, and
a round knob at the top. This probably represents St.
Adalbert pleading with the Duke of Bohemia (Boleslaus
Pius) on behalf of the captives. In the ninth panel four
monks stand at a table on which are several vessels.
Another approaches it carrying a pot ; behind him is an
object on the ground, probably representing a pitcher or
other vessel overturned, and another lying on it ; towards
this a monk bends down. Behind him, again, is another
monk. The subject of this seems clearly to be the accident
to the wine-pitcher, which occurred during St. Adalbert's
first residence in the Roman convent.

In the tenth panel a bishop is shown with four attend-
ants in a boat, approaching the land. The boat has a high
stem and stern-post, each carved at the top into an animal's
head. On the shore is a group of six men, armed with
swords, spears, and shields. The heads are either uncovered
or covered only by close-fitting caps. The right hands are
raised, but it is not easy to decide whether the gesture is
meant for welcome or for warning. This panel probably
represents the landing at Dantzic ; the costume of the men
on shore is the same as that of the Prussians in panels
Nos. 13, 14, and 16, but here the shields are ornamented
and there plain, and these figures have swords, while the
Prussians have none.

In the eleventh panel a bishop appears in episcopal
costume, holding a crozier in the left hand, while he gives
a benediction with the right ; behind him are three attend-
ant ecclesiastics, two of whom hold books. Before the

9 Several of the earlier Kings of Rome, de-lis, or sceptre-head, in their right

as Henry I., Louis the Fat, and Philip hands ; so is the Emperor Frederick II.,

Augustus, are represented on their seals, in an illumination. — (Agincourt, Painting,

(Montfaucon, Monts. de la Monarchic plate 73.)
Fran9aise, vols. i. and ii.) holding fleur-

224 ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

bishop is a figure in a tub, and behind, a group of unarmed
men in tunics. This would seem to represent the baptism
of the natives in Poland or at Dantzic.

In the twelfth, a bishop is seen exhorting a group of men
in tunics, but unarmed ; behind him are three ecclesiastics,
one of whom holds a book, and another a scroll. This is
obviously the preaching of the bishop to the natives, and, as
they seem to hear it without repugnance, it is probable that
it is not the Prussians who are here meant.

The thirteenth panel is the one represented in the accom-
panying woodcut. Although in the early Lives nothing is
said of the presence of the Prussians at the mass celebrated

on the morning of the Martyrdom, it probably is intended to
represent that occurrence. The anger and aversion of the
heathens is very plainly expressed, and here they are repre-
sented armed. The priest celebrating mass wears a chasuble,
and none of the figures are in episcopal attire.

The fourteenth panel contains the martyrdom of the saint.
He is clad in an alb, and on his knees. One of his mur-
derers pierces him with a lance, while another, bestriding; his
body, raises an axe. The action of these figures is vigorous
and natural ; his three companions at a short distance raise
their hands in grief and horror.

The fifteenth panel is partly occupied by the lion's head

tor the ring ; the rest of the space is filled by the watch of

the eagle over the body. The corpse is represented as

swathed in wrappings, and placed upon a board supported

Btween a tree and the stake on which the head is fixed ;

und it is another tree, on which the eagle perches. Both

ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN. 225

the trees are represented in a rather unnatural and conven-
tional manner.

In the sixteenth panel the purchase of the body from the
Prussians is shown. In the centre is the Duke of Poland
(Boleslaus Chrobry), wearing an open crown ; both tunic
and mantle are short. Behind him are three of his courtiers,
in tunics girt round the middle, and wearing short cloaks
joined by a fibula : the heads seem to be covered by close
skull-caps. One other figure holds a sword, but has no
cloak. Near the duke is a large vessel filled with round
masses, some of which an attendant puts into one of a pair
of scales, which is held by a Prussian. The body of the saint
is, however, not in the other scale. Behind the holder of
the scales is a group of seven Prussians, with shields, but no
weapons are visible.

The seventeenth panel shows the conveyance of the holy
remains to Gnesen ; two priests carry a feretory, from which
a cloth depends ; underneath it, and kneeling on the ground,
are two small figures (probably the sick or cripples). At
one end of the feretory stands a bishop, holding a book in
his left hand, and an aspersorium in his right ; behind him
is an attendant. At the other end are two crowned figures ;
one (probably the duchess) raises a hand to her eyes. The
other wears a long mantle and a robe terminated by an
indented edge which reaches about half way below the knee.

The eighteenth panel represents the deposition of the
saint in his tomb at Gnesen. A figure at the head, and
another at the foot, are placing the body (the face of which
is exposed, and the head covered by a mitre) in a low tomb
(such as were in use in the 12th and 13th centuries) :
behind the tomb stands a woman raising a hand to her
eyes ; near her stands a man, clad in a long robe girt round
the waist, and a cloak joined in front, and holding a vessel,
like a small pail, or a basket. At the foot of the tomb is
an arch, between two small towers ; under this stands a
bearded figure, with a thurible. At the head is a bishop
with a crozier, and behind him a crowned figure holding a
sceptre ; one end of the mantle is thrown over the right arm,
and two robes of different lengths are seen, the longer ending
with an indented border just above the feet.

It will be observed that many small differences exist
between these brazen chronicles (as Count Raczynski terms

226 EXCAVATIONS NEAR THE FLEAM DYKE, CAMBRIDGESHIRE.

them) and the narratives from which the abstract of St. Adal-
bert's life, given above, is taken — as, for instance, that in
the panels containing subjects relating to his journey into
Prussia, three, and not two, companions are always repre-
sented. This may have been caused either by a certain
carelessness, not uncommon in such cases, or by the artist's
having followed some later writer, who had narrated these
events in a rather different manner.

The wide borders which surround each valve contain
within the scrolls of foliage, figures of lions, stags, nonde-
script monsters ; birds and dragons, peacocks, cranes, centaurs,
dogs ; men hunting with bows and arrows and horns, a man
killing a lion, &c., designed with much spirit and life, and
very fairly modelled, except as regards the human figures.

The whole effect is extremely rich and good, and much
invention is shown in the varied forms of the foliage : this is
in part imitative of the vine, but more generally of an
entirely conventional character.

In a subsequent number of the Journal the subject will be
completed by a review of the opinions put forth by native
writers as to the origin of these doors, and by an attempt to
arrive at a correct conclusion on that point.

ALEX. NESBITT.

ACCOUNT OF EXCAVATIONS NEAE THE FLEAM DYKE,
CAMBEIDGESHIEE, APEIL, 1852.

MATLOW, or Muttilow Hill, as it is more frequently called
in the neighbourhood, although it is marked on the County
Maps by the former appellation, is a large and well known
tumulus in Cambridgeshire, which in its close vicinity to the
remarkable earthwork, Fleam Dyke, has attracted consider-
able notice in that locality, especially from the tradition
belonging to it, that it contained a gold coach, which is, or I
should rather now say has, been implicitly believed, among
the labouring classes thereabouts for many years ; for the
examination, of which I now detail the results, made under
my own superintendence, has for ever extinguished the
interesting legend.

It is hardly to be supposed that with such unusual

EXCAVATIONS NEAR THE FLEAM DYKE, CAMBRIDGESHIRE. 227

r allurements to whet their curiosity, former antiquaries
should have suffered this barrow to remain undisturbed,
although its having been covered with Scotch firs of many
years, but stunted growth, must have in some measure
protected it from the encroachments of the treasure seeker ;
and, as the subjoined account will show, shafts have been
driven horizontally on the eastern side, and sunk perpen-
dicularly on the top, but to judge from the remaining
contents, without any, or with but partial success. As the
trees on and around the hill are completely worthless, and
the strip of land on which it stands in conjunction with the
dyke is waste, I received early this spring through the
medium of Mr. John Teverson, in whose occupation the
adjacent farm is, the kind permission of the owner of the
site, Mr. Capel, to make whatever excavations I deemed
advisable to ascertain its nature. Judging from my expe-
rience in opening other barrows in this neighbourhood, and
the uncertainty of its having been previously explored, that
cutting to the centre would be unsatisfactory, I commenced
on the 12th of April with six labourers turning it over
regularly from end to end, advancing from the southern
extremity. The tumulus we found to be composed principally
of the soil of the vicinity ; light, chalky, intersected with
two or three bands of darker earth running across horizon-
tally, which satisfied us at once that this part at least had
never been disturbed since its original formation. The first
object met with, at the depth of one foot, was a very small
and rude illegible coin, similar to others obtained from tombs
in the same neighbourhood, which have been pronounced to
be imitations of the coins of the later emperors, struck by
the tribes of Roman Britons, probably during the latter part
of the occupation, or directly subsequent to the departure,
of the Romans. Shortly afterwards, eight feet from the
southern end, and three from the surface, lay a small heap
of burnt human bones, apparently but of one person, intensely
white from cremation ; among them were several of the
chipped flints so common in these interments, part of a
bronze pin for fastening the cloth in which the bones had
been probably wrapped, six long beads of pottery (Comp.
Anc. Wilts., pi. ix.) each consisting of five smaller ones united,
and a bone pin made from the leg bone of a fowl. Within a
foot of these, but lower on the floor of the barrow, lay URN

228 EXCAVATIONS NEAR THE FLEAM DYKE, CAMBRIDGESHIRE.

No 1. ; a small and exceedingly rude specimen of the
sunbaked pottery, resembling those frequently taken from
the large Wiltshire tumuli ; when found it was full of burnt
ashes, apparently of some plant ; it was removed entire, and
is now in my collection ; by the assistance of the faithful
pencil of Mr. J. M. Youngman of Saffron Walden, I am
enabled to lay before the Society representations of it,
and of the others from the same site, which will supply a
most accurate notion of the originals.

April 13. — URN No. 2. Fifteen feet from the western
exterior, and two from the surface of the mound of the same
material, but larger than preceding, finished with shelving
rims. Contents : burnt human bones enveloped in a cloth,
which, on looking into the vessel, gave them the appearance
of being viewed through a yellow gauze veil, but which upon
being touched dissolved into fine powder. This, as well as
No. 1., was not inverted ; they were interred upright on their
bottoms. No. 3. Same day. — Thirteen feet from western
exterior, three from the surface, had apparently been crushed
at interment. Contents : burnt human bones, with similar
vestiges of cloth as before ; the rim only could be restored,
which however proves it to have been of extraordinary size,
being two feet in diameter. This is not drawn. No. 4.
Same day ; two feet from the surface, sixteen from the
western exterior ; of similar form and material, and smaller
than Nos. 2 and 3, though larger than No. 1. Removed
entire. Contents : a few bones, apparently of a very young-
person, without any traces of cloth. This day the cutting
at the centre of the hill was more than six feet.

April 14.— URN No. 5. Two feet from the surface, and
six from the south-west extremity, without any contents.
No. 6. Same day. Sixteen feet deep, ten from the outside,
in fragments. Contents : burnt human bones ; cutting this
day exceeded eight feet, and three feet from the west side
a large heap of burnt human bones was exposed, with
palpable vestiges of cloth as before ; after this, on the top,
we broke into evident traces of a shaft, which seemed to
have been sunk perpendicularly, but proved to be of small
extent.

April 15. — About six feet from the western exterior, and
two from the surface, we laid bare another heap of bones,
without any relic. This day the workmen broke into

SEPULCHRAL URNS, FOUND IN CAMBRIDGESHIRE.

Urn discovered April, 1852, in excavations at Matlow Hill, near the
Fleam Dyke, by the Hon, Richard C. Neville-

No. 2. Height, 14J in.; Diameter, 14 in.

SEPULCHRAL URNS FOUND IN CAMBRIDGESHIRE.

N°- 5. No. 1.

Height, 3$ in. Diam., 4 in. Height, 3 in. Diam., 4 i

No. 8.
Height, 43 in. Diam., 4J.

•

No. 4.
Height, 9J in. Diam. 83.

EXCAVATIONS NEAR THE FLEAM DYKE, CAMBRIDGESHIRE. 229

another shaft of considerable size, which had been driven
horizontally towards the centre from the eastern side,
accommodating its course to avoid injuring the trees growing
on the tumulus. As no deposit was discovered in the whole
examination in the eastern side of the mound, though with
the exception of this cutting undisturbed, I should imagine
that no relics were obtained at the time of its being made.

April 16. — No. 7. A small broken vase, in shape as Nos.
1 and 5, three feet from the surface, and eight from western
exterior. Contents : burnt human bones. No. 8. Same
day. Four feet four inches from surface, ten from western
side, a small perfect urn standing upright, without contents.
With the exception of another small rude brass coin similar
to that mentioned above, and supposed to be of the late
Roman period, this closes the list of relics obtained from this
remarkable tumulus, of which the following were the dimen-
sions previous to commencing ; sixty-seven feet in diameter
by one hundred and ninety in circumference. Depth, at
greatest elevation, from ten to twelve feet,

EXAMINATION OF FOUNDATIONS AT THE BASE OF
THE BARROW.

On the termination of the works in the mound I proceeded
to test the truth of another rumour current in the vicinity,
relative to the existence of a foundation contiguous to the
base of the tumulus, which evidently arose from portions of
mortar and chalk bricks visible in a rabbit-hole adjoining,
which held out sufficient hopes of success to induce me to
direct my workmen to proceed under the surveillance of
Mr. Oldham, to ascertain the direction and extent of the
building, if any such existed. This they accomplished in
eight days, and although I consider the remains to be
entirely independent of the mound, I am induced to record
them in this place. The foundation was composed of large
bricks shaped from chalk, and appeared to be that of a
circular building measuring thirty-five feet across, and three
feet in thickness of wall. In the course of digging, the
following remains were obtained, chiefly Roman. (See wood-
cuts here given.) One thick bit of embossed Samian ware ;
fragment of granite celt ; one flint ditto ; one bead of green
glass ; one skeleton with one ring of bronze ; two bronze

VOL. IX. H H

230 EXCAVATIONS NEAR THE FLEAM DYKE, CAMBRIDGESHIRE.

styli ; one bronze needle ; three bow-shaped bronze fibulae,
one of which has been gilt ; two bronze armlets ; one iron
buckle ; one ditto bronze. Besides these, seventy-nine coins,
as follow.

1 Early British.

1 Silver Antoninus Pius. 1 Romano-British.

1 Imitation made as a counter.

18 1st brass, viz. 1 Domitian ; 3 Trajan ; 7 Hadrian ;
2 Antoninus Pius ; 1 Aurelius ; 3 Commodus ; 1 Caracalla.

7 2d brass, viz. 2 Vespasian ; 1 Titus ; 1 Hadrian ;

2 Antoninus Pius ; 1 Lucius Verus.

24 3d brass, viz. 14 Constantino ; 1 Licinius ; 1 Gratian ;
1 Victorinus ; 1 Postumus ; 1 Allectus ; 1 Claudius Gothicus ;

3 Tetricus ; 1 Yalentinian; which, with 2 7 second and third
brass illegible, completes the catalogue.

The ground having been thoroughly examined, and the
foundations removed at the request of Mr. Teverson, the work
was concluded on May 7th, 1852.

R. C. NEVILLE.

June 27th.

ANTIQUITIES FOUND IN CAMBRIDGESHIRE,

Bronze Fihulae, Armillse, and other relics found, Apri], 1862, in excavations made "by the
Hon. Richard C. Neville, near the Fleam Dyke.

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 231

ON THE ASSAY MAKKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.1

HAVING brought down to the present time the general
history of the Assay and the Assay marks, the next division
of the subject comprises — •

A short Abstract of the Statutes by which the gold-
smiths, their works, the Assay, and these marks have been
regulated.

As these Statutes contain much curious matter, I recom-
mend a perusal of them by those who take an interest in
the subject ; they will find them at length in the Statutes at
Large. The original early Statutes were in Norman French,
and where I have considered the original French words
important or interesting, I have given them. The abstract,
however, I have confined as briefly and as nearly as I can to
the particular subject.

The first Statute on record is —

A.D. 1300, 28th Edward L, cap. 20. — Ordains that no
goldsmith should make any article of gold or silver unless it be
of good and true alloy, i. e. gold of the standard of the Touch
of Paris (Tuche de Parys), and silver of the sterling alloy of
the coin, or better, (argent del alloy de le esterling, ou de
meilleur). That all articles should be assayed by the
warden of the craft, and marked with the leopard's head
(e q'ele soit signee de une teste de leopart). That the
wardens (gardiens) should go from shop to shop, (de shope
en shope) among the goldsmiths, and assay the gold
(assaient) ; and all that they should find of lower standard
should be forfeit to the King. That no false stones should
be set in gold, and no real stones in base metal.

A.D. 1363, 37th Edward III,, cap. 7. — Ordains that no
goldsmith within the realm should work any gold or silver
but of the alloy of good sterling (alloy de bon esterlyng).
That such master goldsmith should have a mark of his own,
known to those who should be assigned by the King to
survey their works and the alloy ; that after the said
surveyors had made their Assay (Assay), as ordained by

1 Continued from p. 140.

282 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

the King and his council, they should set thereon the King's
mark, and then the worker his mark, for which he will
answer. That no goldsmith take for silver work but 18d.
for the Ib. of 2 marks, as in Paris. That no worker in silver
should meddle with gilding, and no gilder work in silver.

A.D. 137.9, 2nd Richard II., No. 30.— In the Rolls of
Parliament of this date are found the following ordinances : —
" Because the gold and silver which is worked by goldsmiths
in England is oftentimes found less fine than it ought to be,
because the goldsmiths are themselves the judges, be it
ordained henceforth that each goldsmith should have his
own mark upon his work ; and that the Assay of the touch
be to the Mayors and Governors of the Cities and Boroughs,
with the aid of the Master of the Mint, if there be one,
putting the mark of the City or Borough where it is
assayed."

" Item : it is ordained that each goldsmith of England
have his own mark for himself; and if any vessel which
is made be found within the realm after the Nativity of
St. John next coming, not marked with the mark of the
goldsmith who made it, or if it be of worse alloy than
sterling, then the same goldsmith shall pay to the party
complaining double the value of the same vessel, and be
imprisoned, and pay a fine, according to the quantity and
quality of the trespass. And our Lord the King shall
appoint whom it shall please him to make the Assay, as
well in London as elsewhere, as often as it shall be neces-
sary ; and after the Assay made to mark the said work
with another mark, thereto appointed by our Lord the King.
And it is assented that this ordinance shall commence at
the said Feast of St. John, and shall last till the next
Parliament, to try in the meantime if it be profitable or
not."

^ These ordinances are not found in the " Statutes of the
Realm, and therefore seem to have been only provisional,
and were not confirmed or enacted when Parliament assem-
bled.

A.D. 1381, 5th Richard II, cap. 2.— Ordains, "That for
he great mischief which the realm suffereth, for that gold
silver as well in money, vessel, plate, and jewels, as
>tnerwise by exchangers, is carried out of the realm, so that
there is none thereof left, the King enjoins all

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 233

manner of people, as well merchants, clerks, as strangers,
that none send or carry away gold or silver in money,
bullion, plate, or vessel, without special licence, upon pain of
forfeiting the same.

A.D. 1402, 4th Henry IV., cap. 16. — Enacts again that no
person shall carry gold or silver out of the realm without
the King's licence.

A.D. 1404, 5th Henry IV., cap. 13. — In order to prevent
frauds it was enacted that no artificer should gild or silver
any locks, rings, beads, candlesticks, harness for girdles,
chalices, hilts, pomels of swords, powder-boxes, nor covers
for cups made of copper or latten, on pain to forfeit to the
King 100/. ; but that chalices excepted, artificers may work
ornaments for the Church of copper and latten, and the same
gild and silver, so that at the foot, or some other part, the
copper and latten shall be plain.

A.D. 1414, 2nd Henry V., cap. 4. — It is enacted for that
the goldsmiths of England, of their covin and ordinances,
will not sell the wares of their mystery gilt, but at the
double price of the weight of the silver of the same, which
seemeth to the King very outrageous, and too excessive a
price : the King, for the ease of his people, hath ordained
that all goldsmiths of England shall gild no silver wares but
of the English sterling ; and that they take for a pound of
Troy gilt but 46 shillings and 8 pence at the most ; and of
greater weight and less, according to the quantity and
weight of the same ; and that which shall be by them gilt
from henceforth shall be of a reasonable price, and not
excessive ; and if any goldsmith do contrary to this Statute,
he shall forfeit to the King the value of the thing sold.

A.D. 1420, 8th Henry V., cap. 3. — It was by this Statute
forbidden to gild any sheaths, or any metal but silver, and
the ornaments for churches ; or to silver any metal but
Knights' spurs, and all the apparel that pertaineth to a
baron, and above that estate.

A.D. 1423, 2nd Henry VI, cap. 14. — It was ordained by
this Statute that no goldsmith or jeweller should sell any
article of silver unless it was as fine as sterling, nor before
it be touched with the Touch, and marked with the work-
man's mark or sign, under penalty of forfeiting double the
value. And if the keeper of the Touch shall touch any
harness with the leopard's head, except it be as fine as

234 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

sterling, that the keeper of the Touch shall for everything so
proved forfeit the double value to the King and the party.
The cities of York, Newcastle, Lincoln, Norwich, Bristow,
Salisbury, and Coventry, were to have divers Touches, and
no goldsmith to sell any gold or silver wares but as it is
ordained in this City of London.

A.D. 1477-8, 17th Edward IV., cap. 1. — It was enacted,
inter alia, that no goldsmith or worker of gold or silver should
work or put to sale any gold under the fineness of 18 carats,
nor silver unless it be as fine as sterling. Also that no
goldsmith work or set to sale harness of silver plate, or
jewel of silver, from the Feast of Easter, within the City of
London, or within two miles of London, before it be touched
with the leopard's head crowned, such as may bear the
same touch ; and also with a mark or sign of the worker of
the same so wrought, upon pain of forfeiture of the double
value of such silver wrought and sold to the contrary. That
the mark or sign of every goldsmith be committed to the
wardens of the same mystery, and if it be found that the
warden of the Touch of the leopard's head crowned do mark
or touch any harness with the leopard's head, if it be not as
fine as sterling, he shall forfeit double the value of the silver ;
and that the craft of goldsmiths of London shall be answer-
able for the non-sufficiency of the warden. This Statute
was enacted for seven years, and was afterwards re-enacted
for twenty years in 1489, and again for twenty years in
1552 by 7th Edward VI.

A.D. 1489, 4th Henry VII., cap. 2. — It was enacted, for
the amendment of money and plate of the realm, that every-
thing might be reformed to the right standard ; that the
finers and parters should only sell their gold and silver to
the Masters of the King's Mint, at London, Calice, Canter-
bury, York, and Durham. That no alloys should be made
but by the goldsmiths and Masters of the King's Mints.
That silver be made so fine that it bear 12 pennyweights of
alloy in the Ib. weight, and yet be as good as sterling ; and
that all finers should set their marks upon it. The gold of
Venice, Florence, and Gean (Genoa) to be 12 oz. to the Ib.
weight ; and the export of gold and silver was forbidden.

A.D. 1576, 18th Elizabeth, cap. 15.— Feb. 8. In order to
prevent the frauds which were then committed, it was
enacted, that after the 20th April next, no goldsmith shall

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 235

work, sell, or exchange any plate or ware of gold less in
fineness than 22 carats ; and that he use no sother, amell,
or other stuffing more than is necessary for finishing the
same, and that they take not above 12 pence for the ounce
of gold, beyond the fashion, more than the buyer shall be
allowed for the same at the Queen's Mint. Nor any wares
of silver less in fineness than 1 1 oz. 2 dwts., nor take above
the rate of 12 pence for the Ib. weight of silver, above the
fashion, more than the buyer shall be allowed for the same
at the Queen's Mint. Nor put to sale any ware before he
hath set his own mark on so much thereof as may con-
veniently bear the same. And if after April 20th any gold
or silver wares shall be touched for good by the wardens or
masters of the mystery, and there shall afterwards be found
fraud or deceit therein, the warden shall pay forfeit the
value of the thing so marked.

A.D. 1624, 21st James I., cap. 28 — Repealed portions of
the 28th Edward L, 37th Edward III., and 2nd Henry VI.

A.D. 1697, 8 & 9 William III., cap. 7. — In order to prevent
the silver coins of the realm being made into plate, it was
enacted that after the 25th March, 1697, no worker of
plate should make any article of silver less in fineness than
11 oz. 10 dwts. in every pound troy, nor sell any article
made after that day, but of that standard, and until it had
been marked as followeth, viz. — with the worker's mark to
be expressed by the two first letters of his surname. The
marks of the Mystery or Craft of the Goldsmiths, which
instead of the leopard's head and the lion, shall for this plate
be the figure of a Lion's head erased, and the figure of a
woman commonly called Britannia, and a distinct and
variable mark to be used by the warden of the same Mystery
to denote the year in which such plate is made.

A.D. 1700, 12 William III., cap. 4. — For the convenience
of goldsmiths, the several cities of York, Exeter, Bristol,
Chester, and Norwich, where mints had lately been erected
for coining the silver monies of the kingdom, were by Act of
Parliament appointed for the assaying and marking of
wrought plate, and Goldsmiths' Companies were thereby
incorporated in each for that purpose. — No goldsmiths were
to make plate less in fineness than the standard of the
kingdom, nor to sell any article until marked as following : —
" the worker's mark to be expressed by the two first letters of

236 ON THE ASSAY MAKES ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

his surname, to denote the maker." " The lion's head erased
and the figure of a woman commonly called Britannia/'
and with the arms of such cities where such plate shall be
assayed and marked, to denote the goodness thereof, and
the place where the same was assayed and marked ; also
with a distinct and variable mark or letter, in Roman
character, which shall be annually changed, upon the election
of new wardens, to show the year when such plate was made.
The assayers were to be appointed in each city by the
Company.

A.D. 1702, 1st Anne, cap. 9. — This Statute, after reciting
the last Act, and the powers given to the various cities, states
that in Newcastle-upon-Tyne, there is, and hath been time
out of mind, an ancient Company of Goldsmiths, who with
their families were like to be ruined by the provisions of
that statute ; also, that by the Statute 2d of Henry VI., it
was one of the places appointed to have " Touches " for
wrought silver plate ; enacts that it shall be a place appointed
to have an Assay of wrought silver, and incorporates the
goldsmiths thereof in a similar manner, and with similar
powers to those conferred on the other cities by the last Act.

A.D. 1719, 6th George I. cap. 2. — By this Act the ancient
standard of 11 oz. 2dwts. for silver plate was restored, by
reason of the articles made thereof being, as stated in the
preamble, more serviceable and durable than those made
of a higher standard. The Act came into operation June 1,
1 720, after which day a duty of 6 pence was to be paid to
the King for every ounce of silver plate made or imported,
the plate to be assayed and marked according to the
regulations of the previous Act of 1797.

A.D. 1739, 12 George II. cap. 26.— After reciting the
above Acts, in order to prevent the frauds which were then
practised, enacts that the standard should be again fixed at
22 carats for gold, and 11 oz. 2 dwts. for silver ; that no
gold or silver less fine should be worked or sold after
28th June, 1739; after which time no one should work,
sell, or export any gold or silver wares below that standard,
nor until they should be assayed and marked as followeth,
viz.-— with the worker's mark, which shall be the first letters
of his Christian and Surname ; the Leopard's head, the Lion
passant, and a distinct and variable mark or letter to denote
the year in which such plate shall be made ; or with the

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 237

mark of the worker or maker, and the marks appointed to
be used by the assay ers at York, Exeter, Bristol, Chester,
Norwich, and Newcastle ; or plate of the standard of 1 1 oz.
10 dwts., with the mark of the worker and the Company's
marks, viz. — the Lion's head erased, the figure of Britannia,
and the mark or letter to denote the year.

A.D. 1784, 24th George III., cap. 53. — By this act there
was imposed from December 1st, 1784, an additional duty of
8 shillings per oz. on gold plate, and 6 pence per oz. on
silver plate. It was also enacted that the wardens or their
Assay master should mark the pieces with a new mark, viz.
—the King's head, over and above the several other marks
directed by law.

A.D. 1798, 38th George III, cap. 69.— By this act gold-
smiths were authorised to work gold of 18 carats fineness,
which was to be marked with a crown and the figures 1 8
instead of the Lion passant.

We now come to the particular consideration of the
various marks which are found on British plate.

The earliest notice I have found of any authorised mark
on plate is the recorded fact that in 1275 Philip le Hardi,
King of France, ordained that each city should have a
particular mark of its own for works in silver. The next
in order that I find is our statute, passed in 1300, above
referred to, with which our own marks begin.

The marks which are found on plate made in London,
are in their chronological order as follows :—

1. The Leopard's head crowned.

2. The Worker's or Maker's mark.

3. The Annual letter.

4. The Lion passant.

5. The Lion's head erased.

6. The figure of Britannia.

7. The Sovereign's Head.

The Provincial, together with the Scotch and Irish marks,
will be noticed hereafter, — and first of

THE LEOPARD'S HEAD.

This mark, as we have seen, was first established by
statute in 1300, and in the statute of 1363, it is called the
King's Mark. In the translation of the original Norman-

VOL. IX. I I

238 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

French given in the Statutes at Large, the words used are
"the Leopard's head," as if it was some long known and
recognised symbol ; but in the original, the words are " une
Teste de Leopart," and from the use of the article " une '
I am inclined to infer that it was a new mark, invented and
established for that express purpose. Some confusion and
error seems to have existed with regard to the term
" Leopard's head/' it being, in fact, a Lion's head. The error
has arisen from the fact not being known or understood,
that in the heraldic language of old French (the language
of our early statutes), the term " Leopart " means a Lion
passant gardant. The arms of England from the time of
Henry III. have been three lions passant gardant, and in
the old French heraldic works are described as three
" Leoparts, " or Lions Leopardies. The leopard's head
therefore is properly the head of a Lion passant gardant,
which, in fact, is a lion's front face, as is this mark, and it
was most probably taken from the arms of the sovereign, and
the crown added as indicative of its being the King's mark.
All the early examples of this mark show a fine bold lion's
face, with mane and beard, having on the head, a ducal
crown. In the reign of George III., however, the size of
the head was diminished; and about the year 1823, from
the fact, as I am informed, that in some document the simple
"Leopard's head" was found mentioned, without being
followed by the word crowned, and the parties employed,
probably not being aware of the circumstances above related,
the form of the stamp was altogether changed when the
new punches were engraved; the lion's head was deprived
of his crown, and shorn of his mane and beard ; and it has
ever since then presented an object far more resembling the
head of a cat than the fine bold lion of former days ; and I
must confess that I should like to see the King's mark
restored to its pristine form.

THE WORKER'S OR MAKER'S MARK.

The next that we have to consider in the chronological
series, is the Maker's Mark, which was first instituted in
England by statute in 1363, which orders that every master
goldsmith should have a mark of his own, known to those
who should be appointed by the King to survey the works,
which marks, for which the goldsmiths should answer, should

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 239

be set on the works after they had been assayed. This was
enforced in almost every subsequent statute, in which it is
often styled the "Mark or Sign" of the worker. These
marks were at first emblems or symbols, as a bird, or other
animal, a cross, a rose, heart, or flower ; probably often
selected in allusion to the name of the maker. In early
times most shops had signs by which they were known, and
some retain the custom even to the present day, especially
on the Continent. This probably arose from the fact, that
as few persons could read, the writing of the name would
be of little use, whereas the setting up of some sign, such,
for instance, as the golden ball, which was easily understood,
gave a convenient name to the shop ; it is, therefore, not
improbable that the goldsmiths in some cases took for their
mark, the sign of their shop. Sometimes, however, letters
were used as the worker's mark. The earliest piece of plate
which I have seen is the spoon of Henry VI., of which I
shall speak presently more at length ; it has the figure of a
heart Q? stamped on it, and most of the earlier pieces of
plate have similar symbols. At Goldsmiths' Hall is preserved
in the Assay Office, a large copper plate stamped in columns
with a vast variety of these marks, some large and some of
smaller, for pieces of plate of different sizes. These consist
chiefly of emblems or symbols, as birds, flowers, &c. It
seems to have been a plate on which the makers were
obliged to strike their marks, but there is no reference to
any book, nor is anything certain known respecting its age,
but there is a tradition that it was preserved from the great
fire of London, in 1666. It would be very desirable that
this plate should be copied, and lithographed or engraved,
and by thus having ready access to the marks thereon, some
might be found on pieces of ancient plate, and thus its age
determined. It is probable that some confusion had arisen
from several persons adopting the same symbol, for we find
that in 1696-7 it was enacted that the worker's mark should
consist of the two first letters of his surname ; and in 1 739,
by the 1 2th George II., this was changed to the initial letters
of his Christian and surname. Were a large collection of
these marks made, it might be possible, by the examination
of ancient inventories, where the names of workers and
artists are mentioned, as well as some peculiar marks on the
plate, to identify some of the marks with the workers who
used them.

240 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.
THE ANNUAL LETTER.

The next mark in our series is the Annual Letter, and
this is perhaps the most interesting, for it enables us to
ascertain the precise year in which any piece of plate was
made.

The earliest notice respecting this mark which I have
found in any document, is in 1597, when the Attorney-
general filed an information against certain parties for
working fraudulent silver, and counterfeiting the marks. It
is there styled "the alphabetical mark approved by ordinance
amongst the goldsmiths/' although I have not been able to
discover the ordinance by which it was authorised, nor any
earlier mention of it. It had, however, been very long in
use, as we shall see. The letter was annually changed on
the day of election of the new wardens (that being St.
Dunstan's day prior to the Eestoration, and the 29th May
subsequent to it), when the new punches were delivered to
the Assay Master. Nothing is however said of the letter till
after some dispute with the officers of the Assay, after which
the letters were mentioned. The earliest, however, that I
find is that for 1629, and after that date they are sufficiently
regular to construct the alphabet. For the earlier letters,
therefore, it is only by the examination of a great many
pieces of ancient plate, chiefly belonging to public companies,
colleges, corporations, and churches, of which the histories
are known, that I have been able to collect the information
necessary to enable me to construct a table of the various
alphabets used, which I hope soon to complete. The prin-
ciple by which this mark was regulated, seems to have been
by cycles of twenty years, a new alphabet having been
adopted at every such period. When, therefore, a certain
letter is found to belong to a certain year, and that its
proper one in the order, the character of the cycle of twenty
years is obtained ; and I have found all other letters of
similar character to tally with and confirm it. The dates,
however, which are found engraved on ancient plate, cannot
always be relied on for the date of the work. Oftentimes
pieces of plate which individuals or their families have had
m their possession for many years have afterwards been
given or bequeathed by them to public bodies, and then the
date of the gift is recorded in the inscription, which will not

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 241

agree with the period of the work. Again, plate given to
public bodies having been worn out, has been remade at
subsequent periods, or exchanged for more useful articles,
and the original date has been engraved on the new made
piece. I will give one instance in illustration : One of the
loving cups of the Goldsmiths' Company goes by the name
of " Hanbury's Cup," and bears engraved on it the record of
its having been the gift of Richard Hanbury, in 1608. The
form and workmanship of the cup is clearly of the period of
Charles II., and that was confirmed by the Annual Letter.
This perplexed me till, in searching the books of the
Company, I found by accident a memorandum stating that
" Hanbury's Cup, weight 60 oz., was sold with other plate
in 1637, and re-made in 1666," which date agrees exactly
with the annual letter. The earliest piece of plate with a
mark that I have met with, is the spoon of Henry VI. It
was given by the King, together with his boots and gloves,
to Sir Ralph Pudsey, of Bolton Hall, after the battle of
Hexham, in 1463. These relics have been carefully treasured
ever since, and are now preserved by Pudsey Dawson, Esq.,
at his seat, Hornbey Castle, in Westmoreland. Of the
genuineness of this spoon there is no doubt ; the head of the
handle is octagonal, somewhat resembling the capital of a
Gothic shaft, and on the flat top is engraved a single rose,
the badge of the King. The spoon is of the usual form of
ancient spoons, and the marks thereon are as follows : —
inside the bowl is stamped the leopard's head, and all the
ancient English spoons previous to the Restoration which I
have seen are so marked. On the back of the stem is
stamped with a punch a small heart O which I consider
to be the worker's mark, and above that is the annual
letter J}| also stamped with a punch. This, according to my
conjectural calculation, will give the spoon the date 1445,
which agrees well with its form, character, and history.

With the exception of two cycles of twenty years I have
obtained examples of all the various alphabets used since the
year 1438 ; and, for the reason I am about to give, I am
disposed to think that that date was the period of the first
adoption of the annual letter. I hope soon to be able to
commence the series, and give all the alphabets in a tabular
form.

It will be remembered in the extracts from the proceedings

242 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

of the Montpellier Goldsmiths, that in consequence of
repeated and increased frauds, new securities were invented
from time to time to provide against them, till at last, in the
year 1427, it was ordained as a fresh security, that, in order
to insure the fineness of the articles assayed after that time,
the name of the warden of the mystery inscribed on the
register of the city, should be followed by one of the letters
of the alphabet, which letter should be reproduced beneath
the arms of the town on the piece of plate, in order that it
might be known under what warden it was made, so that in
effect he might be held answerable for having made a
fraudulent assay, and suffered bad silver to be sold as good
standard. And that this was the object of the annual letter
seems to be confirmed by the Statute of Elizabeth in 1576,
which ordains that, if any article shall be touched for good
by the wardens, and there shall afterwards be found fraud
or deceit therein, the warden shall pay forfeit the value of
the thing so marked.

The fact of the Montpellier ordinances giving the specific
reason for the introduction of a new mark, seems to me very
like the origin of it, and I am much inclined to attribute the
first invention and adoption of this mark to the authorities
of Montpellier in 1427; and when once adopted in one
place, it probably soon became a custom in others, as an
improved security against fraud ; and the date of our first
alphabet here, in 1438, very well agrees with the supposition
of that being the period of its first introduction into this
country. The cycles of twenty years seem to have proceeded
regularly from 1438 to 1696, when on the occasion of the
new standard being introduced, and the concomitant new
marks, a new alphabet was begun. The entries in the
Goldsmiths' minutes are as follows : —

A. D. 1696, May 29th. — New puncheons received; the
letter for the year being t in a scutcheon, (JJ

A.D. 1697, March 27th. — The puncheons for the remaining
part of this year were received, being according to an Act
of Parliament, a Lyon's head erased, a Britannia, and for the
letter, the great court A in an escutcheon, (JJ

It must be borne in mind that as the new year before the
correction of the style did not begin till March, and as the
new letters were not fixed till the 29th May, each letter
served a portion of two years ; this T and A, therefore, were

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 243

both letters for the year 1696, i.e. for the year beginning
29th of May, 1696, the real letter for 1697-8, court B, not
being appointed till May 29th, 1697. Instances, however,
of the letter u occur for the year 1697 on articles which
were probably made but not marked or sold previous to the
adoption of the new standard.

Pieces of very early English plate are of great rarity, and
therefore seldom met with ; but it is quite possible that
some articles may still exist in the possession of public
bodies or private persons, which will supply the deficiency
in my table ; and now that attention is particularly called to
the subject, I hope such may be found, by which it may be
completed and made correct ; for as only a few letters of
some of the alphabets can be met with on pieces of plate,
the remainder must be supplied from other sources, which,
till sufficient proof is obtained of their correctness, can only
be conjectural.

Characters of the Alphabets of Assay Office Annual Letters.

1438 to 1458. — Lombardic, simple.

1458 to 14 78. -Unknown.

1478 to 1498. — Lombardic, double cusped.

1498 to 1518. — Small black letter without Lion passant.

1518 to 1538. — Lombardic, cusps internal, no Lion.

1538 to 1558. — Unknown.

1558 to 1578. — Black letter small, Lion passant.

1578 to 1598. — Roman letters, capitals.

1598 to 1618. — Lombardic, cusps external.

1618 to 1638.— Italics, small letters.

1638 to 1658.— Court hand.

1658 to 1678. — Black letter capitals.

1678 to 1697.— Black letter, small.

1696 to 1716. — Court hand, with Britannia.

1716 to 1736. — Roman capitals.

1736 to 1756. — Roman letters, small.

1756 to 1776.— Old English capitals or black letter.

1776 to 1796. — Roman letters small, King's head.

1796 to 1816. — Roman capitals, King's head.

1816 to 1856.— Old English or black letter capitals.

244 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.
THE LION PASSANT.

The next mark to be considered is the Lion Passant. It
seems evidently to have been taken from the arms of
England, but its origin, intention, and the precise date of its
adoption are obscure, for they are not mentioned in any
document I have met with, and are, therefore, at present
only matters of conjecture ; but it is possible that among
the many folio volumes of the records of the Goldsmiths'
Company, there may be some explanation, although I have
failed to find it. The earliest mention of it which I have
met with, is in the indictment filed by the Attorney-general
in 1597, against certain parties for working and selling
fraudulent silver, and "counterfeiting the marks of Her
Majesty's lionr the Leopard's head, limited by statute," arid
the marks of the Goldsmiths' Company. At the Assay
Office it has been usually considered the King's mark, as
ordered to be set on plate by the Statute of Edward III., in
1363. But this it cannot be, for I have not seen it on any
piece of plate earlier than the reign of Elizabeth. I was at
one time inclined to think that the lion might have been the
assayer's mark mentioned in the Goldsmiths' ordinances of
1507 ; but in that case it should be found on all plate made
after that period, whereas that is not the fact. It is possible
that it may have been adopted in the reign of Henry VIII.,
as a mark of the inferior silver when that monarch caused
the standard to be debased ; but I am more disposed to
consider that it was most probably introduced in the reign
of Elizabeth, when in the year 1560 she restored the
standard to its original quality, for the purpose of dis-
tinguishing the plate made of that silver from that of the
debased standard of her father, a practice which was, on a
subsequent occasion in the reign of William III., adopted for
a similar purpose ; and though I find no mention of it in
the Goldsmiths' Records, it may have been appointed by
warrant or ordinance from the Queen. This hypothesis
agrees also with the fact of its being called in the above
mentioned indictment, "Her Majesty's Lion," whilst the
Leopard's head is described as being "limited by statute."
Ine earliest piece of plate on which I have found this mark
is a chahce of the date 1563. It is, however, to the
Archaeologist an important mark, as its absence or presence

.

THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 245

greatly assists in fixing the date of an article ; in addition
to which, it also serves now to distinguish English from
Scotch or Irish plate, and this may by possibility, have been
its original intention, although I have no ground for hazard-
ing such a conjecture.

LION'S HEAD ERASED AND FIGURE OF BRITANNIA.

Of these two marks there is little to be said. They were
ordered by the Statute in 1696, which raised the standard
for silver plate from 11 oz. 2 dwts. to 11 oz. 10 dwts., to
distinguish the plate so made from that which had previously
been made of the lower standard, and they were substituted
for the Leopard's head and Lion passant. They continued
in use till 1719, when the old standard was restored. All
plate made of that silver was so marked, and it is possible
that some articles may have been so made and marked after
that date.

THE SOVEREIGN'S HEAD.

Of this mark there is still less to be said. It consists of
the head of the reigning sovereign in profile, as on the coins,
and is of course changed at the beginning of every reign.
Hereafter, therefore, there will be no doubt as to the period
when any piece of plate was made. It was first ordered by
statute in 1784, when the additional duty was put on plate.

There is, however, one other mark occasionally found on
ancient plate, which seems to bear some relation to our
English marks, or rather to partake of both French and
English ; this is the Leopard's head crowned and Fleur de
lis dimidiated and joined together on one shield. This seems
to be a mixture of the English and French marks, for the
Fleur de lis was the ancient mark or touch of Paris. In the
Statute 4th Henry VIL, cap. 2., 1488, it was enacted for
the amendment of money and plate, that the finers should
only sell their gold and silver to the masters of the King's
mint at London, Calice, and certain other places. Calais
was taken by Edward III. in 1347, and remained in
possession of the English till 1558. As it was under the
crown, and part of the realm of England for so long a time,
and as the King had a mint there, I venture to hazard an
opinion that there might also have been goldsmiths there
subjects of the King of England, and that this stamp,

VOL. IX. K K

246 THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL.

dimidiating the King's marks of England and France (for
the Kino- bore the arms and title of King of France), might
have been the mark used at Calais, for the same purpose as
the Leopard's head in England, to distinguish the plate made

I have now brought to a close this account of the English
Assay marks for plate used in London. As the paper has
extended itself far beyond the reasonable limits of such a
communication, I shall reserve the Provincial, Scotch, and
Irish marks for consideration on a future occasion. My chief
difficulty, however, has been in this case to condense, into
the form of a paper, matter that might with greater fairness
have been amplified into a volume.

AN ACCOUNT OF THE ALIEN PKIOEY OF ANDWELL, OK
ENEDEWELL, IN HAMPSHIRE, A CELL OF THE ABBEY OF
TYKONE ; WITH SOME EEMAEKS ON THE FAMILY OF DE
PORT OF BASING, ITS FOUNDERS.

NOT far from the town of Basingstoke, and old Basing, so
famous for its sieges in the wars of Charles and the Parlia-
ment, is the ancient manor of Andwell, or Enedewell.1 It still
retains some traces of its antiquity,2 and the inquiring eye
of the arch&ologist may observe indications of its original
destination. It was in truth an ancient Priory, a depen-
dency of the great Cistercian Abbey of Tyrone in France.
" This house and St. Cross (Isle of Wight) " says Tanner,
" are reckoned among the houses of the Benedictine Order,
"but should rather be Cistercian, if cells to Tyrone/'3 This
seeming difficulty will vanish, if it be remembered that the

1 The name seems equivalent to Ducks' eastern end has been demolished. [The
well, from A. Sax. Ened., Lat. Anas. See original windows were mere loopholes
Mr. Way's note, Prompt. Parv.,voce .EVufe. splayed internally: but there is one of

2 The buildings seem to have enclosed larger dimensions on the south side, an
a small quadrangle : on the western side insertion of later date, of the period of
is a portion of an ancient wall, in which Adam de Orlton, Bishop of Hereford and
is a doorway which opened probably into afterwards of Winchester, who, A.D. 1325,
the refectory, now the kitchen of the granted an indulgence of forty days to all
farmhouse. The chapel stood on the who should visit the church of Andwell.
north side of the quadrangle. It was of This would seem to imply that some work
small dimensions, and had an entrance was then in progress there.

both on its south and north sides. The 3 Mon. AngL, vol. vi. p. 1047.

THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL. 247

rule of St. Benedict was also that of the Cistercians, only
more strictly enforced, and that in public documents it
was so described, as appears in an attested copy, now
in the Archives of Winchester College, of a bull of Pope
Alexander III., by which he confirmed the Abbot and
Convent of Tyrone in their privileges, and in the patronage
of several monasteries, which were to be governed according
to the rule of St. Benedict, and the institution of the Abbey
of Tyrone4. The bull is as follows :

Alexander Episcopus, servus servorum Dei, Dilectis filiis,
S. Abbati et fratribus monasterii de Tyronio Salutem, et
Apostolicam benedictionem. In his, que a nobis previa
ratione requiritis, peticioni v're benignum effectum impertiri
debemus ; ut circa nos et eccFiam fervencior fiat v're dilec-
tionis integritas. Cum in his, que juste postulaveritis, a
nobis fueritis efficaciter exauditi ; eapropter, dilecti in D'no
filii, vestris justis postulationibus gratum irnpertientes assen-
sum, Abbatias, que ad Monasterium v'rum, tanquam ad
capud suum respiciunt, videlicet Monasterium de Calcho ;
Monasterium de Chameis ; Monasterium de vado Alneti ;
Monasterium de Trunceto ; Monasterium de Luchero ;
Monasterium de Asneriis ; et Monasterium de Jugo ; sicut ea
ration abiliter possidetis, vobis et Monasterio v'ro auctoritate
Ap'lica confirmamus : statuentes ut in istis Monasteriis
secundum dei timorem, et regulam beati Benedict!, et
institucionem ordinis vri, Abbates sine ulla contradictione
instituere valeatis ; sicut hactenus noscitur observatum.
Preterea presenti scripto censemus, ut famuli v'ri qui vobis
sub certa mercede deserviunt, et de mensa v'ra propria assidue
vivunt, ab omni parochiali jure liberi sint et immunes. Hec
apostolica auctoritate prohibemus, ne cui E'po vel Decano, vel
Archidiacono liceat vobis, vel domibus v'ris novas et indebitas
exactiones imponere, aut illicita gravamina irrogare : Nulli
ergo omnino hominum fas sit hanc paginam n're confirma-
tionis et concessionis infringere vel ei aliquatenus contraire :
Siquis autem hoc attemptare presumpserit indignationem
omnipotentis dei, et beatorum Petri et Pauli Apostolorum
ejus, se noverit incursurum. Dat : Anagnie : x Kal : Maii.

4 Ex orig. in Archivis Coll. Winton. given, it should be understood to be taken

The reader is requested to observe that from original documents preserved in

wherever the authority for any statement Winchester College,
contained in the following remarks is not

248

THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL.

EgoGalteruB,di-
vina miseracione
E'pus Carnoten-

Ego Guido Ab-
bas Sc'i Petri
Carnotensis legi,

O-rt

Ego Guarinus
Abbas Sc'i Joh'is
de Valleia legi,
&c.

Ego Guarinus
Abbas Sc'i Marie
de Josaphat legi,
&c.

Ego Petrus ab-
bas Sc'i Karauni
Carnotensis legi,
&c.

t»is eccl'ie, legi

ocC*

verbo ad verbum

inautenticosicut

continetur in pre-

sence rescripto.

SKAL.

SEAL.

SEAL.

SEAL.

SEAL.5

Seal of Guido, Abbot of Chartres, and Reverse, dated 1224.

In giving a short account of the Priory of Andwell, I shall
be led on to offer some remarks on the family of de Port,
by whom it was founded and endowed, and I shall hope to
throw some light upon their pedigree.

I am not able to fix the date of the foundation, but from
such indications as I can find, I am disposed to assign it to
the reign of Henry I. The following charter of that king,
confirming to the monks the grant made by Adam de Port
of certain lands in Nately, is, with the exception of the grant
itself, unquestionably the earliest of the charters still in
existence relating to the endowment of this Priory.

H: Rex Angl: Archiepiscopis, Episcopis, Comitibus,
Baronibus, Vicecomitibus, ministris, et omnibus suis Franci-
genis, et Anglicis, totius Anglie, Salutem : Sciatis me
concessisse deo, et Abbati et Monachis de Tyrun, pro

6 Alexander the Third sat from 1159
to 1181. Of the seals appended to the
above curious document, only one remains,
viz. that of Guido, Abbot of St. Peter at
Chartres. It is oval in shape, and repre-
sents the Abbot with crosier and book.

The circumscription is >J< S. Guidonis :
Abbatis : S. Petri. Carnotensis. The re-
verse is a half length figure of St. Peter,
with the circumscription An'o D'ni
MCCXXIIII non. Octob. fc'm fui. Of these,
cuts are given above.

t'olnff

THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL. 249

salute animarum patris et matris mese, necrion pro
salute mea, et predecessorum meorum, vii. libratas et
xiiii solidatas terre in Natelega, quas dederat Adam de
Port, de d'nio meo in escambium illius terre, quam Adam
de Port eis dederat, in valle que dicitur Arga ; sicut
ipse A dam de Port in presentia mea concessit et dedit :
Ceteros etiam redditus et consuetudines, quos idem Adam
predictis Monachis in elemosinam dedit, ego quoque regali
liberalitate concedo ; in villa videlicet, qu« dicitur Maple-
drewella, mansuram t're, quam Rann' Carpentaria prius
possederat, et dominicam ipsins Ade pasturam, que secus
eandem mansuram est : Concedo etiam, sicut Adam concedit,
ut dominicum bladum monachorum ad Molendinum Ade,
quod in eadem villa est, sine omni molitura vel aliqua alia
consuetudine molatur : In bosco preterea de Mappedr'ell
concedo, ut predicti Monacal habeant porcos suos d'nicos
omnino quietos, sicut dono Ade ibidem sunt quieti ; hanc
enim consuetudinem Adam, sicut cetera, dedit eis : Quas
nimirum donationes ejus uxor ejus 6 et filii concesserunt :
Et volo, et precipio, ut in pace, et honore, et quiete semper
possideant : T : Bernardo 7 E'po de Sc'o David, et Joh'e Baioc :
et Roberto Comite de Glouc', &c., apud Udestoc.

The next benefactor to the monks of Andwell was Roger
de Port, son of the last mentioned Adam, who gave them his
land in Winchester " super le broc ; " his wife, Sybilla, and
Adam, his son, and Hugh his brother, being consenting
parties to the grant. He gave also to the monks the mill,
and the miller of Andwell, and a virgate of land pertaining
to the mill ; and all the chattels, and the tithe of the mill,
once held by the monks of Shirebourne, who received an
annual payment of 2*. in lieu thereof, by the grant of Henry
de Port. He also gave them a virgate of land at Mapel-
durwell ; and the church of Stratton, with a virgate of land
belonging thereto, which grant was confirmed by Joceline 8
Bishop of Sarum ; the churches of Hinton and Bradford,
confirmed to them by the same bishop, and given by Adam
de Port ; and the place where the chapel of St. Nicholas was
founded. Henry de Port also had given them four acres of
his wood of Fernell, and a meadow there.

6 In the original grant of Adam de Port 8 A.D. 1142 to 1184. The witnesses to

his wife is called Sibilla, and his sons the confirmation were Henry the Dean,

Roger, William, and Hugh. Ex MSS. and the Chapter of Sarum. Ex. MSS.

Coll. Winton. See Table, p. 261. Coll. Winton. This Henry was elected

^ A.D. 1115 to 1147. Bishop of Bayeux, A.D. 1165.

250 THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL.

The monks obtained a charter of confirmation of all the
above-mentioned property from Theobald,9 Archbishop of
Canterbury, or from Thomas a Becket, his successor.1

The next benefactor to the Priory was Sybilla de Albigneio,
widow of Roger de Port, who with the consent of her sons,
Adam and Henry, and others not named, on the first
anniversary of the death of her husband, made the following
grant to the monks.

Sciant omnes Sc'e eccl'ie presentes et futuri fideles, quod
Sibilla uxor Rogerii de Port dedit deo, et Monachis de
Tyrun apud Enedewell habitantibus virgatam terre apud
Bradefort pro ai'a Rogerii sponsi sui, hominesque eandem
terram tenentes, Eterni no'ie. Et ita liberam et quietam dedit
ut ipsa habebat ; et ut homo monachorum pasturam liberam
et quietam suis bestiis habeat : Hec autern donatio facta est
in die primi anniversarii ejusdem Rogerii de Port : Quod
donum concesserunt filii ejus, Adam scilicet et Henricus et
omnes alii : Adam apud Bradefort ; Henricus vero et alii
apud Enedewell : Hujus autem doni sunt testes, qui viderunt
et audierunt, Joh'es de Port : fil : Hen : de Port. Hugo
de Arundel, et alii : Sessitionis autem terre hujus apud
Bradefort sunt testes, qui viderunt et audierunt, Alueredus
Presbyter, et alii, et omnis Halimot de Bradefort : Hanc
autem sessitionem recepit Hugo parvus de curva valle
missus a Gralterio Britello, qui tune temporis erat prior de
Enedewell, et a fratribus cum eo degentibus, &c.

This lady also gave them a virgate of land at Andwell, and
the manse of Ernald Palmar at Bercheley, in exchange for
the land at Winchester "super le broc," her two sons
consenting thereto. Her son Adam with the consent of his
mother and brother gave to the church of Tyrone a place
called Mucclefort, and twenty-three acres under the hill (sub
duno) and forty upon it, of his demesne of Bradford, and
other lands there, and the church of Bradford, for the soul
of their Father Roger, who was buried at Tyrone : The
same Adam also confirmed to them the church of Ernlee,
" quam quidem ecclesiam Adam de Port avus meus et pater
meus Rogerus, pro anima regis Henrici, eisdem Monachis
multo ante dederunt et concesserunt/' Among the names of

* in °A l \39 J^,,1 l «;• given> thus> T- dei gratia Archep'us Cant,

possible to S' t ' W;ntOD; . li is nofc et Apostolice sedis legatus, which title

p± &S^££S£«&Z d to both> -d there are no wit-

ior only the initial letter of the name is

THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL.

251

the witnesses occur " WilFmus de pulchra Quercu," & " Joh'es
fr' meus." This grant was ratified by Hugh2 Bishop of
Coventry, and appropriated to the use of the kitchen of the
Abbey.

To such an extent were the monks of Tyrone indebted to
the liberality of the de Ports for the endowment of their
dependent Priory of Andwell. Of
the other numerous benefactors of
this house I need not speak, except
of Maude the Empress, who gave
them 3 xx solidates of land at Estrop.

The church of the Priory was
dedicated between A.D. 1215 and
1238, as appears by an indulgence
of forty days granted by John,4
Bishop of Ardfert, who had officiated
for Peter,5 Bishop of Winchester, to
all, who, having confessed and re-
pented, had come to the consecration
of the church and offered alms ; and
ten days, on like terms, for attendance
at the dedication of the altars, which
had taken place on the feast of the
Holy Innocents. The church was
dedicated to St. John the Baptist ;
and the seal of the Priory, which is
here figured, represented that saint, clad in his garment of
camel's hair, and carrying in his right hand the " Agnus

2 In Arch. Coll. Winton. Hugh de
Nonant. A.D. 1186 to 1199.

3 Of this grant no mention is made in
the charter of the Archbishop noticed
above ; but with reference to the laud at
Estrop there is an endorsement on the
charter, " terra regis Stephani."

4 John, an English Benedictine Monk,
was consecrated Bishop of this see, about
the year 1215 ; but for some unknown
cause he was deprived of his see, by the
Pope's Legate in 1221 (or perhaps not
effectually till 1224), and passed the re-
mainder of his life in the Abbey of
St. Alban's, to which he bequeathed
many valuable jewels. He died there in
Oct. 1245. Cotton's Fasti. Ecc. Hib.
vol. i. Besides jewels he gave the abbey a
number of " useful books." The following
description of the jewels, printed in the
Mon. Angl., is very curious. Johannes,

Episcopus Ardfertensis, prseter libros,
quos huic monasterio contulit, dedit
unam petram nobilem, aerii coloris,
distinctam albis maculis, quse dicitur
vulgariter serpentina, quse fertur mul-
tum valere lunaticis, cujus forma est
fere quadra, et circumligatur argento, in
cujus margine plures reliquiae conti-
nentur : Dedit etiam tres nobiles aureos
annulos, in quorum uno habetur saphirus
orientalis mirse magnitudinis ; in alio
lapis, qui dicitur peridotes, sive pederotes,
in cujus medio saphirus excellentis pul-
chritudinis collocatur ; et habet virtutem
spasmum potenter refrsenandi ; iste lapis
ad modum clipei fere formatur ; in tertio
vero annulo alius saphirus includitur ori-
entalis, sed minor quam prior, de quo
locuti sumus.

5 Peter de Rupibus, was Bishop of
Winchester from A.D. 1205 to 1238.

252 THE ALIEN PEIORY OF ANDWELL.

Dei," with an ecclesiastic kneeling before him. The
circumscription is, SIGILLV : PRIOR is DE ANEDE WELLE.

The priory continued dependent on the abbey of Tyrone
until the 15th of Richard II., when it was purchased by
William of Wykeham, and given by him to his newly-
founded college at Winchester, to which it still belongs. In
the reign of Edward III., it had met with the fate of the
other alien priories, having been seized by the king, in
consequence of the war with France ; so that the apport, or
money usually remitted to the abbey, was paid to the crown.
At the time of the purchase by Wykeham, it was let to farm
by the high Treasurer to one Thomas Thorp for 101. a-year.
This Thomas Thorp was discharged by process of the
Exchequer from payment of the 101. a-year, and received
from Wykeham 20/., probably for his interest in the priory,
by the hands of John de Campeden ; whereupon Thorp
executed some writing, the exact tenor of which does not
appear. He, however, afterwards sued one John Meferlyn
for a sum of money ; but who he was, or what was the
ground of the claim, is not stated, though from the interest
that Wykeham took in the matter, it seems to have been in
some way connected with the priory. Possibly John
Meferlyn was one of the tenants, and the action was for
money that became due before the purchase, and for which
Thorp supposed he was not compensated. Be this as it
may, Wykeham, then Bishop of Winchester, addressed the
following letter on the occasion to a judge of the court, in
which the action was brought, requesting him to stay the
pleadings, till he could send the record of what took place in
the Exchequer, in aid and discharge of the defendant and
the college, promising that it should be all put in plea, and
submitted to the judgment of the court ; and praying the
protection and favourable consideration of the court for the
defendant : —

>( Treschere et tres fiable amy ; Vous plese savoir coment
nadgairs pr 1'res patentes de licence n're Sr. le Roy de date le
x. jour d'Appril, Tan de son regne xniime. nous purchasmes
as Gardein, et escolers de n're College de Wyncestre, le
Manoir de Andewell, autrement dit le Priorie de Andewell,
et toutz les terres, tenements, possessions, rentes, et services
au dit manoir, ou Priorie appurtenantz, avec 1'avouseon de
Dhapelle de Andewell, lors esteantz en mayn n're Sr. le Roy,

THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL. 253

a cause de la guerre entre lui et son adversair de France, la
quelle manoir, ou Priorie estoit mys a firme alors pr le liaut
Tresorer n're Sr. le Roy a Thomas Thorp, pr nom de garde de
dit Priorie de Andewell aliene, pour dys livres pr an : Et
plus, Fabbe a Convent de Seint Trinite de Tirone, pr virtue de
dite licence, granteront as Gardein, et escolers de n're dit
College, et a lour successours, le dit manoir, et priorie, a avoir
a euz a toutz jours de date de primier jour de Septembr', Tan
n're dit Sr. le Roy xvme. Et sour ceo n're Sr. le Roy
susdit, en son Escheqer, fist descharger le dit Thomas de
la firme des dit dys livres pr brief de Chauncelerie, de date
de primier jour d'Octobr', Tan n're Sr. le Roy susdit
xvme. ; et nous pr habundant donasmes a dit Thomas, sour
son dite descharge, xx.li desterlinges, pr les mayns Johan
de Campeden, n're clerc, come plus pleinement piert pr son
escript ent faite. Et ore meincontreesteant le dit brief, et
la descharge de dit Thomas de record, et choses et paiements
susditz, le dit Thomas pursuit une Johan Meferlyn devant
vous, en la Mareschalcie n're dit Sr. le Roy, demandant de lui
certeine some d'argent, pour le temps, que le dit Thomas
estoit descharges de record de la dite firme, pr brief n're Sr. le
Roy ; quelle brief le dit Thomas ad devers lui : Si vous
prions, treschere amy, si especialement de cuer come plus
poovis, q' vous plese respiter, et mettre en delay, la plee, q'
pent devant vous entre les avant ditz Thomas et Johan, tanq'
nous vous purrons envoier le record ceo, q'est fait en
1'escheqer n're dit Sr. le Roy, en eide, et descharge de dit
Johan, et de n're dit College. Toute la quelle matiere,
treschere amy, sera allegge devant vous en plee, et mys en
juggement de la court : Et vous prions, treschere amy, que
vous plese tant faire en ceste matiere, que le dit Johan ne
soit torcenousment subduz, ne surpris pr subtilite, peair,
maintenance, ne comme de son adversarie eviz, que pleine
droit lui soit graciousement faite. Et vous plese adj ouster
ferme foy et credence a ceo, que n're bien ame, Richard
Prewes, porteur de cestes, dirra et priera de pr nous celle
p'tie. Pour le quelle chose, treschere amy, nous vous voilloins
tres bon gre savoir, et especialment estre tenuz. Et le seint
esprit, treschere amy, vous voille toutz jours garder, et vous
encresce en honour : Escript a n're manoir de Essher le xv.
jour de Mai. L'EVESQUE DE WYNCESTRE."G

6 I am indebted to a much esteemed as to the intent of this letter, and the
legal friend for some valuable suggestions person to whom it was addressed.
VOL. IX. L L

254 THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL.

This interesting letter has no direction or address upon it ;
but there is great reason to believe it was written to Sir
Walter Clopton, Chief Justice of the King's Bench. From
the language of it, the action appears to have been brought
in that court ; for, though the mention of the Marshalsea
rnay at first suggest the Court of the Marshalsea, that was
the Marshalsea of the king's household ; whereas " the
marshalsea of our lord the king " was within the jurisdiction
of the Court of King's Bench ; 7 besides which, the Court of
the Marshalsea could not hold pleas of the kind mentioned
in the letter, except when both parties were of the king's
household, and the claim originated within the verge of the
court — a circuit of twelve miles about the court, where it
might then be8 — which there is no reason to suppose was
the case in the present instance. The letter was evidently
written between the 15th Richard II. (1391-2), and his
deposition in 1399 ; and seeing the style of it, and the
favour asked, it was, in all probability, addressed to the head
of the court ; and, whoever he was, he must have been on
terms of friendship with the writer. Now, the Chief Justice
of the King's Bench at that period was Sir "Walter Clopton,
who was appointed on 31st January, 1388, and continued in
the office till 1400. For upwards of two years of that time,
and prior to the writing of the letter, viz. : from 4th May,
1389, to 27th September, 1391, Wykeham was Chancellor,
and therefore, no doubt, they were well known to each
other ; and, from the character of Clopton, he seems to have
been a man whom Wykeham was likely to esteem.9

The letter, inclusive of the subscription, " L'Evesque de
Wyncestre," is, apparently, all in the same handwriting — a
firm, bold hand,— and, probably, that of Wykeham himself,
bearing a great resemblance to some other writing at
Winchester College supposed to be his. It is on paper, with a
water-mark, in the form of a small circle cut by a straight line,
which is prolonged both ways, and terminates at each end
in a sort of star of five points ; and was sealed with his privy
seal, and further secured by a narrow band of ribbon, passed
through the folds ; and on this the seal was placed.

I proceed now to speak of the family of de Port, the

7 2 Inst. 548.

These limits had been fixed by Parliament in the 13th Richard II. and must
have been known to Wykeham. 9 Foss-s Judgegj iv< pp '157j 158

THE ALIEtf PRIORY OF ANDWELL. 255

founders and principal benefactors of this priory, as they
were also of the neighbouring House of Shirebourne, or
Monks' Shirebourne, which they gave to the Benedictine
Abbey of Cerasie, in Normandy. This is now the property
of Queen's College, Oxford. The only information which we
have of the earlier members of this once wealthy family,
beside Domesday Book, and a grant by the Conqueror to the
Abbey of Westminster, is contained in one short extract
from the register of the Abbey of Gloucester, and the three
charters,1 by which they gave Shirebourne to the monks, all
of which have been printed in the Monasticon. Yet their
blood is still flowing untainted in the veins of the Premier
Marquis of England, who is also Baron St. John of Basing,
and of other noble and distinguished families ; whilst Old
Basing itself, the head of their barony, is in the possession
of another nobleman, also descended from the de Ports.2

Hugh de Port, or Portu, the founder of the family, who, it
may be assumed, was one of the followers of the Conqueror,
was possessed, at the Domesday Survey, of not less than
fifty-five lordships, of which Basing was the chief. Of him
very little is known. That he was at times employed about
the person of the Conqueror may be inferred from his name
appearing in three documents relating to the grant by that
king to the Abbey of Westminster of two churches of
Roteland, Uppingham, and Warley, with the church of
Belton.3 In the following document he appears as the only
witness. — " Willelmus rex Angl. Francis et Anglis salutem :
Sciatis me dedisse S. Petro Westm., et Abbati Gilleberto,
ecclesias de Roteland, et terras pertinentes ad easdem
ecclesias, sicut Albertus Lotharingius de me tenebat ipsas
ecclesias, cum omnimodis pertinentibus ad ipsas. T. Hugone
de Portu."4 He was also directed to give seisin of the same
to the abbey. — " Willelmus, rex Angl. Hugoni de Portu, et
omnibus fidelibus suis Francigenis et Anglicis, salutem :
Sciatis me dedisse S. Petro de Westmonasterio decimam de
Roteland, et tu, Hugo de Portu, inde eum saisias."5

All else that is known of him is contained in the following

1 The originals are probably preserved cum terris omnibus et decimis et capellis
in the archives of Queen's College. eis pertinentibus. Mon. Angl., vol. ii.

2 Lord Bolton. pp. 301, 302.

3 Duas ecclesias de Roteland, Yppinge- 4 Ibidem,
ham et Werleiam cum ecclesia de Belton, 5 Ibidem.

250 THE ALIEN PRIORY OF AND WELL.

extract from the register of the Abbey of Gloucester : —
" A.D. MXCVI. Hugo de Portu factus Monachus in Wynton,
dedit ecclesise S. Petri, Glouc., Lytelton in Hanteschire,
Willelmo Rege juniore confirmante : Henricus filius Hugonis
de Portu carta sua confirmat donum patris sui : Adam de
Portu similiter confirmat : tempore Serlonis Abbatis."6

This Adam, as well as Henry, is supposed to have been
the son of Hugh. Henry, who seems to have been the elder,
gave Shireburne, and other possessions, to the Abbey of
Cerasie ; his wife Hadwise, and his sons William and John,
being among the witnesses of the grant. After him came
John de Port, who confirmed the grant, which Henry his
father (so the charter calls him) had made, with the assent
of his (John's) wife Matilda, and his sons Adam and Hugh.
He is stated by Sir Harris Nicolas to have been living as
late as A.D. 1167.

His son Adam succeeded him, and appears to have
exchanged the tithes of all his mills at Shireburne, which
the monks had there by his fishpond (vivarium) that his
grandfather gave them at the foundation of their house;
though how the fishpond came back to him is not stated :
His wife Sybilla, who has the addition of " comitissa," was
a witness to the deed. Up to this point then, the descent
of one branch of the family is clearly traced by their own
acts. Here however there seems to be a difficulty : The
account of this Adam in Dugdale's Baronage is somewhat
confused, and it is probable that he has ascribed to one
Adam de Port acts and events that should be referred to
two of that name. He notices the exchange just mentioned,
and that the Countess Sybilla witnessed it, and then, after
a few more particulars of his life, proceeds to say, " After
this Adam, I do not discern that his posterity did any longer
bear the surname of Port, but assumed that of St. John ; the
reason whereof I suppose to have been, because Mabell his
wife, was grandchild and heir to Roger de St. John, viz.,
daughter of Reginald de Aurevalle, by Murielle, daughter of
him the said Roger." Now it is assumed in this that Adam
the husband of Sybilla, and Adam the husband of Mabell de
St. John were the same person. It is not indeed impossible
that such might have been the case, but I think that there is
reason to believe that it was not so. In an interesting

6 Abbat Serlo died 1104. Mon. Angl, vol. 5. p. 548.

THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL. 257

topographical work called " Sketches of Hampshire," by the
late John Duthy, Esq., in the notice of Abbotstone, one of
the Lordships of the de Ports, in whose descendants it
continued to be vested until the beginning of the present
century, it is stated that " Adam de Port did, in the year 1 1 72,
become implicated in the treasonable machinations, which
were carried on against Henry II. by his eldest son, and his
Queen, Eleanor ; and not choosing to surrender himself to
answer the accusations which were preferred against him,
withdrew from the kingdom." The authority on which this
statement rests is not given, but a very curious document is
printed by Mr. Duthy, relating to an agreement between
Richard Toclive, 7 Bishop Elect of Winchester, and Adam de
Port, about the fief of Abbotstone, which was held of the
See, by which it appears that Adam had applied to the
Bishop elect for his consent to mortgage the fief to certain
Jews, for the sum of forty marcs, for a term of eight years,
desirous, as Mr. Duthy suggests, of raising money to defray
the expenses of his exile. The Bishop refused to allow the
lands of the Church to be put into the power of Jews, and
undertook himself to advance the sum required, for seven
years, on condition that he should receive all the rents and
profits of the estate, and that the mortgagor should, notwith-
standing, furnish two armed soldiers, being the service due
to the lord for that fief. Dugdale says of him that " being
accused for the death of King Henry II., he was thereupon
adjudged to forfeit all his lands." Now this forfeiture
continued in the reign of King John, for " that King did in
the eighth of his reign, give of those lands so escheated (sic),
the manor of Bezewick to Alan Basset, to hold in fee farm,
for the rent of fifteen pounds per annum." 8 In proof, more-
over, that he was still in exile, we have the following
memoranda extracted from the Rotuli de Oblatis., A.D. 1201.
iiitio Joh'is. " Wiltsir : Bic. fil. Will'mi dat iii marcas pro
eodem ; tenet feod : i milit' de feodo Ade de Port fugati."
" Rad. fil. Rog. dat iii m' pro eodem ; tenet feod. i milit.
xiia parte minus." " Rad. de Arguges dat ii m' pro eodem ;
tenet feod : dimid : milit' de feodo ejusdem Ade, et non plus ut
dicitur." If then Adam de Port, the husband of the Countess
Sybilla, was the person banished and deprived of his lands
for his plotting machinations against Henry II., and for his

" Elected A.D. 1171. Consecrated 11 76. ~ See Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i. p. 464.

258 THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL.

complicity in the rebellion of the Princes, which is said to
have caused the death of the King through vexation and
sorrow, and received the reward of his disloyalty from the
awakened conscience of Richard I., at his accession, he beyond
question was the person whose lands were given away, and
his rents received by King John. But it is certain, that, at
the very time, when this Adam was in disgrace and exile,
there was another member of the family of the same name,
apparently high in the favour of John, frequently in attend-
ance on his person, and employed by him in posts of great
trust and importance : his name appears among the witnesses
of several charters granted by that King ; of one, for instance,
of confirmation to the Abbey of Malmesbury,9 30th of Sep.
A.R. lmo' He also witnessed a treaty of alliance offensive
and defensive between the King of England, and Reginald,
Count of Bologne,1 in the same year. In the 4th of John,
he was with the king in Normandy, as appears by the
following entry in the Rotuli Normamrise, p. 60, " Rex, &c.,
Ballivis, &c., de Barbeft, &c. Invenite bonam et securam
navem sine precio Ade de Port, & Joh'i fil. Hug. ducentibus
prisonas nostros in Angliam, et computabitur vobis ad scac-
carium. Teste me ipso apud Faleis x° die Augusti." These
prisoners were probably some of those unhappy persons,
who were taken in John's successful attack in the night of
the 31st of July, A.D. 1202, on the French army sent by
Philip Augustus to the aid of Arthur of Brittany, then
besieging the Queen Dowager Eleanor, in the castle of Mire-
beau, near Poictiers. On that occasion not a single person
of consequence in Arthur's army escaped : two-and-twenty
prisoners of rank were sent to England, and were starved to
death in Corfe Castle. In the 7th year of the same King,
we find Adam de Port, witnessing a charter of confirmation
granted to the monks of Dunkewell. In the same year, he
was involved in a brawl in the streets of Winchester, between
his own followers, and those of Philip de Lucy, in which
Eudo the Clerk, son of Alexander the Cordwainer, was slain ;
in consequence of which, his lands were seized into the King's
hand ; but his influence was sufficiently great to obtain their
immediate restoration, and, subsequently, a special pardon for
John de Fiscamp, one of his retainers, probably the person,
by whose hand the slain man had fallen. In the ninth year,

9 Rot- C1»art. p. 23. i ibid. p. 30.

THE ALIEN PRIORY OF AND WELL. 259

the King committed the custody of the Priory of Shireburne
to Adam de Port ; which, it appears, had been taken into
the King's hands together with the other alien Priories,
" occasione interdicti." (1 Rot. Lit. Glaus, p. 108.) In the
tenth year he was sent on an embassy to Otho, King of the
Romans, nephew of John, in company with William, Earl of
Salisbury, the Prior of St. John of Jerusalem, in England,
and the Archdeacons of Worcester and Stafford. In the
fourteenth of John, he was entrusted with the charge of the
safe custody of Robert, son of Richard de Popeshall, and
William, son of Thomas Maudiot, whom their fathers had
been compelled to deliver as hostages to the King. In the
fifteenth he was entrusted with the government of the
Castle of Southampton during the King's pleasure, superseding
William Briwerr in that charge. He died shortly after his
appointment to this post, for his son William de St. John
had livery of his father's lands in this year, as appears by the
following entry in the Rotuli de Oblatis, p. 477.

SUHAMT'] Will's de Sc'o Johanne dat quingentas marcas
BERCSIR'J pro habenda tota terra que fuit Ade de Portu,
quondam patris sui : Et insuper d'no Regi inveniet x milites,
bene paratos equis et armis, in serv : d'ni Regis in Pictavia,
vel ubi ei placuerit, per unum annum integrum, ad custum
suum ; scil. a die Sc'i Jacobi Apostoli, an. r. d'ni Reg : xv°.,
in unum annum integrum sequentem ; itaquod anno illo integro
elapso, reddet quingentas marcas, secundum quod a d'no Rege
terminos habere poterit. Et preceptum est vicecomitibus,
quod eidem Willelmo plenariam saisinam sine dilatione habere
faciant de predicta terra, cum per tinenciis suis,inBallivis eorum.
On these grounds it seems probable that Adam de Port,
the husband of the Countess Sybilla, whose lands, as we have
seen, were forfeited, and himself still in exile in the reign of
John, was a different person from the Adam de Port who
married Mabell, the heiress of Roger de St. John above-
mentioned. It appears certain that this last mentioned
Adam is the person so often spoken of in the reign of
John, whose son William laid aside the name of Port, and
assumed that of St. John. He probably is also the person
whose good deeds are recorded in those singular inscriptions
on the walls of the church of Warnford in Hampshire, noticed
in the 2nd Volume of the Archaeological Journal ; and the
builder of that curious house, the remains of which are to be
seen eastward of the church. It is popularly called King

260

THE ALIEN PRIORY OF ANDWELL.

John's, probably a corruption of St. John's, House, unless the
name be a lingering tradition of its having been honoured
by the presence of the monarch, on a visit to its lord.

And now a question arises as to the descent of this Adam
de Port, the husband of Mabell de St. John : assuming him
to be a different person from the husband of the " Countess
Sybilla," was he his son 1 This does not seem probable ; since
it can hardly be supposed that the father would continue in
exile, while the son had such influence and consideration at
Court, as it is evident he possessed. The Andwell charters,
though they will not entirely clear up this point, will probably
supply a clue to its solution. They open to us a collateral
branch of the family, who founded and endowed the Priory
of Andwell, and bestowed it on the Abbey of Tyrone ; while
the barons of the elder line endowed the house at Shirebourne
as a Dependency of the Abbey of Cerasie. This branch must
have descended from Adam, younger son of Hugh the first
baron, whose grant of land to the monks of Andwell was
confirmed by the charter of Henry I., at some period, in the
latter part of his reign ; an approximate date only can be
assigned to it by the fact of its being witnessed by Bernard,
Bishop of St. Davids.2 His wife Sybilla, it will be remembered,
assented to the grant, as did also his sons Roger, William,
and Hugh. The coincidence of the name of his wife being
the same as that of the wife of Adam the fourth baron, at
first induced me to suppose that the latter was the person
who granted the lands to Andwell, but the fact of the con-
firmation by Henry I. certainly puts that supposition out of
the question. His eldest son Roger married Sybilla de
Albigneio, and was himself, as well as his widow, a great
benefactor to the monks of Andwell. She was contemporary
with one John de Port, son of Henry de Port, who witnessed
her grant above mentioned, and whom I imagine to have been
the third baron, inasmuch as his confirmation was necessary
to the grant of some land at Andwell, that she gave to the
monks in exchange for the land in Winchester which her
husband had bestowed on them : " quia de feodo illius movet."
The names of two of the sons of Roger and Sybilla, as
appears by their charters, preserved at Winchester, were
Adam and Henry ; and it seems highly probable that this
Adam de Port was the husband of Mabell de St. John, and

so, the direct line of Henry, the second baron, terminated

2 A.D. 1115—1148.

THE ALIEN PRIOKY OF ANDWELL. 261

in Adam the husband of the " Countess Sybilla ; " and
possibly on his banishment, and forfeiture, his second cousin,
Adam, son of Roger son of Adam, youngest son of Hugh,
the first baron, retaining his own portion of the original
estates of the family, increased, possibly, by the grant of
much of those of his banished kinsman, succeeded to the
honours, and influence of his house; and that he is the
stock, from which the present representatives of the family
are descended.

The following names of the Priors of Andwell are met
with in the documents relating to the Priory.

HUGH. RICHARD : TEMP : EDW : II.

WALTER BRITELL. RALPH . . . REG : EJUSDEM.

WILL : DE PULCHRA QUERCU. GODFREY DE INSULA : EDW. III.

NICHOLAS : TEMP : HEN : III. RICHARD BEAUMONT.

GERVASE. JAMES PASQUIER.
ROBERT : TEMP : EDW : I.

Postscript. — It maybe as well here to correct a mistake with
regard to this family, which Hutchins the historian of Dorset
has made. He had seen the grant of Sybilla de Albigneio
and her sons of the lands in Bradford Peverell, in which no
mention is made of her husband's father, Adam de Port.
Being uninformed on this point, he says in a note to his
account of Bradford, " Adam and Henry were contemporary
with Giffard, Bishop of Winchester, in the reigns of Stephen,
and Henry I., Dugdale's Baronage, vol. i, p. 463. The
Roger here mentioned makes an intermediate descent between
Hugh of Domesday Book, and Henry and Adam, hitherto
supposed sons, but more probably grandsons of Hugh." He
did not observe that the sons of Hugh were Henry the
eldest, and Adam the youngest, and those of Roger, Adam
the elder, and Henry the younger : nor was he aware of the
fact of their mother having been in her widowhood, a
contemporary of John, son of Henry de Port.

W. H. GUNNER.

GENEALOGICAL TABLE

TO ILLUSTRATE THE PRECEDING REMARKS.

HUGH DE PORTU.

Henry ^Hadwise. Adam^ Sybilla.

JohTjj Matilda. William. Roger^ Sybilla de Albigneio. WilUam. Hugh.

Adam = Sybilla Comitissa. Hugh. Ad'am^ Mabel de St. John. Henry. John. Other sons.
VOL. IX. William de St. John. w M

ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

ON THE AECHITECTUEE OF THE ABBEY CHUECH OF
DOECHESTEE.*

§ 2. — Architectural History.

HAVING thus contemplated the effects produced on the
several parts of the building by the peculiarities of its
general arrangement, we will now proceed to the second part
of our subject, the history of the fabric. And I imagine
that in so doing we shall easily find the key to those pecu-
liarities. Dorchester, like Llandaff, is an instance of a church
growing up from small dimensions to a considerable size,
without any thorough reconstruction either of the whole or
of any essential portion. And it is to this circumstance
that each owes its peculiar character. But, with this striking
analogy in their general history, in its minuter circumstances
we shall find but little resemblance, except the accidental
circumstance that in both the whole extent of the Decorated
period was a season of extraordinary activity, while there is
very little work of a later date. At Llandaff also the
changes which the fabric has undergone are of the most
complicated and perplexing character ; while the history of
Dorchester, since the time when we can first call it complete,
is comparatively simple ; additions have been numerous, but,
for the most part, they are merely additions, with no recon-
structions or insertions of any importance. Also at Dor-
chester there has been comparatively little extension in the
way of length, while Llandaff has received the addition of that
stately Early English nave, built almost entirely to the west
of the original Norman church, on which it grounds its best
pretension to an architectural rank equal to its ecclesiastical.

We have then the explanation ; no one would sit down
and design such a church as either Llandaff or Dorchester is
at present. An original architect would probably have
preferred to produce something of the comparatively humble
scale of Llanbadarn or Leonard Stanley. But in both cases
successive benefactors, finding an originally small fabric, and,
adding to it each after his own taste, with but little reference
to other portions, have gradually produced what we now see ;

* Continued from p. 169.

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 263

only at Llandaff the addition of the nave gave an oppor-
tunity of constructing one important part of the church on
the full cathedral type, which at Dorchester never occurred.

No part of Dorchester church is older than its refoun-
dation as a monastic establishment by Bishop The
Alexander in 1140. No trace remains of the "^JUg*
original cathedral, or of the buildings commenced
by Remigius before the removal of the see to Lincoln. Indeed
I greatly doubt the existence, in the present church, of
any work of so early a date as Alexander himself. The
most distinctive features of the earliest work now remaining,
Mr. Addington truly says, cannot be earlier than about 1180.
Probably till then the Saxon cathedral remained in use
as the Abbey Church. This will appear from several con-
siderations. Eemigius is said to have begun to build ; but
whatever he built, which, after all, need not have been a
new cathedral, he left unfinished. The old cathedral, or
part of it, would doubtless stand till the new one had
advanced some way towards perfection. Now, between
Remigius and Alexander, we might fancy the Saxon
cathedral pulled down, but we can hardly fancy another
church built. From Alexander we should naturally have looked
for a new church ; but he does not appear to have built one ;
at least the oldest work in the present is forty years after his
foundation, and one can hardly imagine a church of his
erection being swept away so very soon. Unless then the
monks of Dorchester went on for forty years without any
church at all, we must suppose that the Saxon cathedral
survived the loss of its rank about a hundred years, and was
immediately succeeded by a Transitional Norman building
not earlier than 1180.

To ascertain the exact nature and extent of this, the first
building with which our architectural history is concerned,
is the question of most difficulty which we shall meet with
in the course of our inquiries ; and even here, it is tolerably
plain sailing through a good half of its dimensions. The
nave was clearly co-extensive with the present one, but the
extent of the chancel is less certain.

The portion which fixes the date of the original church is the
chancel-arch of Transitional date ; its band being continued
as a string both to the east and west, shows the whole to
be of one piece. The north wall of the nave remains
untouched, except by the insertion of windows and a door-

264 ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

way. The two large Decorated windows are quite near the
east end, and, while the cloister remained against this side
of the nave, must, from their height in the wall, have had
very much the appearance of a clerestory. But by far the
greater part of the wall is left blank ; possibly in the
original nave there were no windows at all on the north side.1
If there were any, they must, from the level of the string,
have been placed quite as high in the wall as the present ones,
and from the same cause, namely the position of the cloister,
just as at Leonard Stanley. On the south side the string
is continued a little way, but is cut through by the arches
into the subsequent south aisle. The Norman nave then was
without aisles, and exactly corresponded with the present one.

Going east of the chancel arch, we find the Norman
Extent of the walls of the nave continued for a little way on
Choir' each side, and marked by the same string. A rude
arch on each side has been cut through the wall, but evidently,
as Mr. Addington says, at quite a late period. There was
originally a solid wall on each side up to the point where the
Decorated arches of the choir now commenced.2 The south
wall was an external one, and the external plinth may still be
seen in the south aisle. But to the north there was a building
attached which had a west door opening to the cloister,
which still remains. At present this is part of the north
choir aisle ; but we must remember that, when originally
built, there was a solid wall between it and the choir, so that,
whatever it was, it was not in strictness an aisle. This
part of the church has been much tampered with by the
insertion of a late and ugly window, and the addition
of an awkward buttress (at c), apparently when the cloisters
were destroyed. Probably some considerable portion of the
conventual buildings abutted upon the church at this point.

Thus much is the whole extent of the undoubtedly Transi-
tional work, contemporaneous with the chancel arch. The
extent and finish of the choir is not clear from our evidence.
Did it actually terminate at this point, possibly with the
addition of an apse ? or was it continued to a considerable
distance eastwards ? Mr. Addington has marked out as the
eastern boundary of the Norman choir a point (d) to which
shall have again to refer ; but we shall soon see that if

i8only°nVvindowin insertions. Did they supplant a similar one?

is expreLd in the plan b>'

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 265

it extended thus far, it must have extended very much
further. The Norman choir either stopped where the Norman
strings terminate at e or else reached as far as the present
east ends of the choir aisles. The most probable view is
that a small choir such as suggested above was originally
designed, but that, during the progress of erection, the
design was altered, and the choir carried out on a much
grander scale, with such little advance of style as the length
of time required for carrying out so great a design almost
necessarily involved.

I ground this belief on two facts, each of which appear to
me to prove one half of it. That such an extended choir
was carried out at a period not very distant from that of
the erection of the nave is shown by the certain traces of
it which still remain. But that such a choir was an after-
thought, not a part of the original design, is, perhaps, not
absolutely proved, but at least rendered extremely probable,
by circumstances tending to show that the point (e) where the
Norman string terminates, is no arbitrary break, but marks
some constructive division of the church. 4

First, it will be observed that at this point an entire
change takes place in the external wall on the north side.
It is not continued of the same width, but the eastern
portion is very much thicker, the excess being external. An
arch also, having, as Mr. Addington observes, " much of Early
English character, " is here thrown across the aisle (at/),
dividing the original Norman building attached to the choir
from the aisle added to the east of it. Again, the course
followed by the Decorated architect when the splendid
arches of the choir were added, might possibly tend to
show that the Norman wall did not continue any further

c/

than it does at present. For in that case one does not see
why he should not have cut a fourth arch through the part
where the round arch has since been cut, rather than leave
a blank wall to the great disfigurement of his choir. For
though the arch across the north aisle would 3 have prevented
a perfectly continuous arcade, yet the difficulty might have
been obviated by the employment of a more massive pier

3 This arch, as we shall presently see, at this point required to be cloked by an

is contemporary with the north arcade, at arch, it would, even if absolutely contem-

all events part of the same design, though porary, have had just the same effect on

perhaps actually erected earlier. But if it the design of the arcade as if it had been

was thought that the difference in the wall found previously existing.

266

OJST THE ARCHITECTURE OF

Norman Pilaster. N.E. Angle of
Original Choir.

one for instance formed of two responds — at this particular

point, as is often done in similar cases.

It is therefore most probable that the choir was originally
designed to terminate — allowing, perhaps, as was before said,

for an apse — at this point. But the
extent of the actual choir, which,
on this ground, I consider to be an
afterthought, is quite certain. There
can be no doubt, though the fact is
one which, as far as I am aware, has
hitherto been unnoticed, that the
choir was extended as far as the pre-
sent termination of the choir aisles
at some time during the transition
from the Norman to the Early
English style. It will be remem-
bered that the north choir aisle is
transitional from Early English to
Decorated, certainly not later than
the time of Edward I. Now looking
attentively at the east end of this
aisle, we shall find that it is built up against a flat pilaster
buttress (a a), which has clearly formed
part of an east end of the choir. A
portion of the pilaster may also be dis-
cerned inside, where it has been cut away.
In the corresponding position on the
south side a similar buttress may be
traced, though less distinctly ; its set-off
may be seen, and also the way in which
the masonry of the aisle has been
worked into its original quoin. Just
above the buttress may be clearly traced
part of a clustered angle-shaft and the
string below, the projection of the latter
making its angular position distinctly
visible.* Besides this, in taking down
the masonry which formerly blocked the
circle in the head of the east window,
there was found a stone with tooth-moulding on it, which

4 For a more complete explanation of may fairly claim to myself— I have to
-•e appearances--! believe the first thank my friend Mr. Jones,
actual observation of them on both sides I

THE ABBEY CHUECH OF DOECHESTER.

267

apparently formed part of a jamb. We may therefore con-
clude that at one time the choir terminated at this point
with an Early English front, flanked by pilasters, that to the
south (as being on the show side) carried up into an
ornamental turret, and that some of its windows or arcades
were enriched with tooth-moulding ; and that this front
existed before the present north aisle was added.

In the external wall of the north aisle there is also a
considerable extent of masonry, which seems to belong to
a period intermediate between the original Norman erection
and the early Decorated work of the greater portion of that
aisle : this includes the wes-
tern bay of the aisle, reckoning
from the transverse arch atf.
A little westward of its door-
way is a most conspicuous
break in the wall, with a
change of string (at d) ; some-
what clumsily effected, as they
are not on the same level.
Internally also we can dis-
tinctly observe the seam, and
trace the original wall in its
basement, the thickness having
been, as Mr. Addington re-
marks, diminished during the
Decorated reconstruction. That
is, this part of the wall was
rebuilt from the string, while
to the east of this point it is
an original Decorated erection.

From this we may infer that
the choir, whose east end we
have just discovered, had, or
was designed to have, a north aisle ; but as it is clear from
the remains of the east end that it could not have extended
so far eastward as the ends of the present aisles, we may
most probably conclude that it reached as far as the point
where the masonry breaks in the north wall, and no
further. If we suppose an arch, or two small arches,
dividing the choir and its north aisle, where the western-
most of the three Decorated arches now stands, while the

Junction of Norman and Decorated Work.
North Aisle of Choir.

268 ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

eastern part of the choir had merely an external wall,
one can understand better why the Decorated architect
should bring this whole space within the scope of his new
arrangement, and leave the Norman wall to the west untouched,
than why he should cut through the Norman wall up to a
certain point and there leave off. The irregularity of the
arches would be a greater eyesore than the mere blank wall
beyond the whole range. Again, as he reconstructed the
whole north aisle from the Early English transverse arch
at /, this involved a change in the choir from that point
eastward ; while to make any alterations to the west of it
might have been very desirable in itself, but had no
connexion with the particular design which occupied the
mind of the brotherhood or their architect at that particular
moment.

The second idea of the church then included a choir with
its new portion commencing from what we may imagine to
have been designed as the chord of the original apse, with a
north aisle extending along about half its length. Whether
it had any south aisle or not we have no certain means of
judging. But though we may fairly consider this as, in idea at
least, a second form of the church, it seems on the whole most
probable that it never actually existed distinct from the first.
We must remember how very late is the character of the
Norman work, fast verging upon Early English; while
the scanty remains of the choir, in their pilaster buttresses
and angle-shafts, are hardly more advanced in character.
No great extent of time could have elapsed between the two.
We may then on the whole most probably conclude that
though this extended choir was the second in idea, it was
the first in existence after the days of Alexander ; most
likely, as was above suggested, the short Norman choir was
never finished, but the design was changed in its progress,
and continued on a more extended form, in a slightly
advanced style.

The third period embraces the Decorated changes,

Add!?" which have liad so permanent an effect upon the

appearance of the building, introducing all its

; rare and beautiful features, and bringing it in its

mo! ; essential portions to its condition immediately to

>se days of destruction whose works we are now endea-
vouring to undo. In this, as I have before remarked, it

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 269

resembles Llandaff, as also in the circumstance that the
Decorated alterations were not effected all at once ; in each
three distinct stages may be traced : but there is this im-
portant difference, that at Llandaff all the work of this
age was executed from one general design, with merely
the changes of detail consequent upon the gradual manner
in which it was carried out, whereas at Dorchester there is
no such general design ; there is certainly a clear attempt
to bring each of the two later portions into harmony with
that which immediately preceded it ; but the differences
between them are not merely in detail ; each retains a
remarkable independence, and, as it were, isolation from
the rest.

The first portion of the Decorated work includes the
greater part of the north aisle (all, in fact, except North Choir
the portion of earlier masonry in its western Alsle-
bay), together with the three grand arches on the north
side of the choir. The style here is rather to be con-
sidered as Transitional, than as fully developed Decorated ;
the windows indeed contain complete Geometrical tracery,
and, except in the eastern one, not of the very earliest
kind ; but much of the detail is hardly removed from
Early English ; the shafts against the wall have square
plinths ; the tooth-moulding occurs in their capitals and
in those of some of the jamb-shafts of the windows ;
the east window, the diagonal buttress at the north-east
angle, and the transverse arch already mentioned, might
all, taken by themselves, pass for Early English. Yet there
is no occasion to suppose them to be parts of any other
design ; they were probably merely the first instalments of
a design which took a considerable time to accomplish, and
of which the great arcade and the tracery of the windows
are the latest. In other respects too, the details of this
whole aisle are well worthy of attention, both from their
singularity and beauty. For instance, there is an early
instance of a doorway with a square-headed label ; 5 the
same also presenting a singular and extremely unpleasant
example of the discontinuous impost. This is the strongest
case of a tendency towards that disagreeable form which is
continually recurring throughout the church at most of the

5 One still earlier, and with a still more found among the conventual buildings of
complete anticipation of Perpendicular, is Gloucester Cathedral.

VOL. IX. N N

270

ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

periods of its architecture.6 The tracery of the windows on
the north side is also a valuable study, two of them presenting
singularities in the way of filling up the circle in the head.
The aisle seems never to have been designed for vaulting ;
its steep lean-to roof has been already commented on.
There are shafts, already mentioned, against the north wall,
but far too low to be connected with any vault or other roof;
they were doubtless designed for pillar brackets.

Besides this north aisle of the choir, there is reason to be-
west Front of Heve that a south aisle to the nave was commenced
south Aisie. at this time, though only commenced. The pre-
sent south aisle is indeed, in its most important features, both
within and without, of a later date, and we shall presently
have to consider it at length. But it contains one very impor-
tant portion which can hardly fail to belong to this first stage
of the Decorated enlargement. Its west end, though now
wretchedly defaced and mutilated, must have originally been
not the least attractive portion of the church, and, from its
peculiar arrangements, it derived unusual importance. It
was in fact the west front of the church, as some of the con-

6 It will be remembered that this door-
way is placed immediately east of the seam
in the wall and change of string at d. The
Decorated string here has a curious ap-
pearance at the point where it terminates,
or rather commences, as if it had been in-
tended to continue it along some building
at right angles to the wall of the church.
There is, however, this difficulty, that no
important part of the conventual buildings
could possibly have joined the church at
this point, as they would have interfered
with the window to the west, and would also
most probably have left some trace of
their presence. On the other hand, one
cannot imagine why a mere breast-wall,
which is all that seems capable of having
existed, or being designed here, should
have been so elaborately treated, or so
studiously identified with the church, as
by this continuation of the string.

It has indeed been suggested to me, and
that on the very highest authority, that
there was, or was to be, a porch over this
doorway, and I therefore infer, that this
string would have been continued along
the inner face of the western wall. From
this opinion I must beg leave to dissent.
A porch in such a position, though, I be-
lieve, not unique — I do not distinctly
remember whether that at Wimborne
Minster is original or otherwise — is
certainly extremely unusual ; and this

particular doorway, from its whole cha-
racter, and its intimate connexion with the
strings, windows, &c., seems peculiarly ill-
suited to such a finish. A porch of any
sort could hardly fail to have cut through
the window above, whose cill comes down
immediately upon the head of the door-
way. Again, if the string were turned to
be carried along its western wall, a similar
treatment would doubtless have been ap-
plied to its eastern also ; and there is no
break or other noticeable appearance in the
string to the eastof the doorway. It seems to
me perfectly clear that no porch was ever
actually erected, and I cannot bring myself
to believe that any was ever contemplated ;
at all events, not when the aisle was built,
an opinion which would seem involved in
any argument built upon the appearance of
the string.

It is to be noticed that on either srde of
the window over this doorway is a vertical
string, projecting from the wall like a
label, running up a considerable portion of
the height of the jamb. It is not quite
clear whether they were continued to
join the label of the window : if so, the
effect must have been very bad. These
strings, which are not easily understood on
any view, but which form an additional
argument against the porch theory, are not
correctly given — a rare instance of inac-
curacy—in Mr. Addington's engraving.

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 271

ventual buildings must have come close up against the tower.
It has a west door, and over that a large window which is now
completely built up, so that it can only be seen from within.
At the angle is a very fine buttress, almost amounting to a
turret, with niches, high pediments, pinnacles, etc. Now, it
so happens, as Mr. Addington has observed, that the details
both of this buttress and of the west window are altogether
dissimilar to anything in the rest of the aisle, and appear at
least as early as the south choir aisle, to which they present
a much greater resemblance. Indeed he might have safely
gone still further, and pronounced them to be contemporary
with the north choir aisle.7 The whole detail of the buttress
and window, especially the square plinths to its internal
jamb-shafts, might be safely called Early English. Probably
a south aisle was commenced, but was carried no further
than the west wall ; this part remaining unfinished, while
the greater works were being effected in the choir. We shall
only observe in this place that this front received some
alterations, to be hereafter described, during the later
Decorated changes.

The second portion of Decorated work includes the great
south choir aisle, with the southern arcade. This Southchoir
must have followed upon the completion of the other Aisle-
with very little intermission. The style is somewhat more ad-
vanced, and is now confirmed Decorated, but it still retains
quite the character of Early Gothic, in its marked distinctness
of parts, the bold shafts, deep mouldings, bands, &c. The
arcades on each side the choir are identical in general effect, the
architect of the south aisle having evidently intended to bring
his work, in this respect, into the most perfect harmony with
that of his predecessor ; but on a more minute examination,
differences of detail may be discovered, some of which have
been pointed out by Mr. Addington. The section of the piers
is not identical, and the bases are very different ; the later
ones having more numerous mouldings, as well as much bolder
and more projecting plinths, all of which also are octagonal,
while on the north side that of every alternate member is
round. Those on the north side, however, are not identical
among themselves.

The two eastern windows of this aisle belong to the same

7 They resemble it more nearly in buttress is one used in the south choir
general character ; yet the string on the aisle, but not occurring in the north.

272 ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

general type as those on the north side, but they have
peculiarities of their own rendering them well worthy of
examination. The occurrence of a spherical triangle as the
centre-piece of a subarcuated window is by no means usual,
and it is accompanied by that strange, though much less
uncommon, form which I have elsewhere,8 for want of a better
name, denominated spiked foliation. Those on the south
side have Intersecting tracery, to which the round foils of the
piercings in the head give somewhat of the character of Arch
and Foil.9

I have already commented on the most remarkable
features of this aisle, considered as a part of the general
composition and arrangement of the church. Its extent
westward is clearly marked, as its west wall still remains
perfect ; for when the south aisle of the nave, in its present
form, was added to the west of it, the two were not, as usual,
connected by an arch, but they were separated by a blank
wall, the only approach from one to another being by a small
doorway. This strange proceeding was probably occasioned
by a ritual consideration ; the very elevated altar-platform
just west of this wall might not have been so well introduced,
had the two aisles been architecturally continuous ; but a
greater a3sthetical blunder can hardly be conceived, than this
complete blocking off of one portion of the building from
another.

The church then, as standing for a while complete at this
point, consisted of a nave without aisles, a choir with an aisle
on each side, that to the south of almost unparalleled dimen-
sions. We must remember that the choir at this time did
not project eastward beyond the aisles, so that the termina-
tion of the choir and the two aisles were embraced in one
continuous eastern front. In this extensive range were
comprised three somewhat heterogeneous elements ; the two
large gabled extremities of the choir and its south aisle, of
much the same height and breadth — though with the advan-
tage in the latter respect somewhat on the side of the aisle
—the one with its Decorated windows, the other, we may
conceive, with a composition of lancets ; and finally the small
lean-to of the north aisle. Now this last must have looked
like a mere insignificant excrescence, and must have given
the whole an unpleasing effect of irregularity. And indeed

on Tracery, p. 79. 9 ibid, 55 ; 46, note o.

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 273

the other two grand compositions must have lost much from
their position ; they were both intended to stand out inde-
pendently as the terminations of distinct buildings, not to
form mere component parts of a single extended front.

Again, the great size and grandeur now assumed by the
choir and its accessories must have tended to throw the nave
into complete insignificance. We may also doubt whether
the south choir aisle, standing distinct with a soaring high
roof, could have been at all a satisfactory object. A similar
arrangement on quite a small scale is pleasing and effective,
as improving the picturesque outline ; but on the vast scale
on which it was here presented, it could only have caused
the exaggeration of a smaller type to have been even more
strongly felt than at present.

These two deficiencies then probably caused the additions
which constitute the third period of Decorated work ; having
suggested the prolongation of the choir to its present extent,
and rendered still more imperative the addition commenced
some time before of an aisle to the south of the nave. I
place these together, as they cannot be very far removed
from each other in point of date, and are so manifestly
remedies for the faults of the structure as completed by the
preceding additions. But there is no particular resemblance
in the work of the two, or any reason to believe that they
formed in any sense parts of the same design. Most probably
one was the work of the convent, the other of the parish ;
and in this we may perhaps find a , key to the strange
obstruction between the nave aisle and choir aisle. Forming,
as they apparently did, altogether distinct chapels, one
belonging to the conventual, the other to the parochial
establishment, their independence and isolation may be a
little better understood.

A south aisle then was now added to the nave. The con-
trast between its internal and external arrange- SouthAi8ie
ments is very striking. I have just remarked its ofNave>
extreme isolation within from the choir aisle to the east of it.
Outside, on the other hand, the two form one continuous range.
The seam, indeed, where the masonry of the two dates is
united, is perceptible enough, and a more minute examination
will show that the details of the two portions are by no means
identical. They are, however, so well harmonised together,
that the first impression of every visitor would be that they

274 ON THE AKCHITECTUKE OF

formed parts of one uniform design. In comparing, however,
a bay of the choir aisle and one of the nave aisle, we shall
find that though the proportion and general effect is
unaltered, a considerable change of style had taken place in
the interval between their erection. The sharp pedimental
head of the buttress has been exchanged for a very long
set-off, and indeed the whole air of the buttresses, when
minutely examined, is very different. The size of the
windows and the lines of their tracery remain as nearly the
same as possible, but in the foliations we may remark the
minute, yet not unimportant difference already alluded to.
The mouldings too, are totally different ; the deeply moulded
architrave rising with a discontinuous impost from the
chamfered jamb is exchanged for a form of later and more
meagre character, that variety of the ogee which Mr. Paley
calls the wave-moulding ; one, I may remark, almost mono-
tonously prevalent in the Decorated work in St. David's
Cathedral. Similarly, within, the bold distinct jamb-shaft of
the choir aisle has given way to a mere slender bowtell with
a capital. In like manner the three arches which divide this
aisle from the nave, though evidently adaptations to those in
the choir, are of a later and inferior character. They would
by themselves be called extremely fine arches, but compared
with the others, they are far less pleasing both in proportion
and detail. The pier is too slender, of quite another section,
and with a rather awkward base ; the arch mouldings, too,
are not nearly so rich, and exhibit an approach to the
Perpendicular cavetto. Other differences will be found
externally in the section of the strings, in the labels of the
windows being terminated with heads, while in the choir aisle
they are continued as a string, and in the presence of a
distinct basement-moulding.

The south wall of this aisle, and the arcade within, present
no difficulty, and require little comment. The latter was
cut through the Norman wall, which remains to the east and
west of it. But the junction of the work of this period with
the earlier portions to the east and west presents some
remarkable features. At the east end we have the blank
wall already spoken of, which is clearly part of the work of
the choir aisle, as is proved by the string of the latter being
continued along its eastern wall. In this wall we have a
window and a doorway, usually considered to have been the

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 275

original west window and doorway of the choir aisle before
the addition of that to the nave. The window is, on any
showing, a difficulty. It is now, as will be remembered,
blocked ; on the eastern side it leaves no trace, but it has a
western face of the most remarkable meagreness, quite
unlike anything else in the church, and such as one can
hardly conceive to have been the original condition of the
principal window of a building so highly finished as is this
aisle. Moreover, this rude opening, ill proportioned, without
moulding, without splay, looks at least as much like an
internal as an external face. Yet, as the wall belongs to
the eastern and not to the western chapel, the internal face
of a strictly external window it can never have been. It
might possibly have been designed as a window between
the two chapels, left incomplete, or subsequently blocked.
Fenestriform perforations of solid walls between the different
parts of a church, though rare, are not unknown. A very
graceful example occurs in the chancel of Rushden church,
Northamptonshire. l

With regard to the doorway, I for a long time supposed,
in common with Mr. Addington, and, I believe, with the
generally received opinion on the subject, that it was an
original external doorway to the eastern chapel, previous to
the addition of the western. But repeated examinations have
convinced me that it was cut through the wall after the
addition of the latter. In character it agrees much more
closely with the later work to the west than with the earlier
work to the east. Its label is of a late section, which does
not occur in the eastern chapel, but forms the external string
of the western. In its jambs too we find the same wave-
moulding, employed in the windows of the latter, but
unknown in the older work. Again its position, thrust into
a corner, is not what we would expect for an external door-
way, which would, moreover, have been for some while a
principal entrance into the church, and, as far as effect is
concerned, the substitute for a western portal. How different
its treatment would have been in such a case, we may judge
from the prominent position and ornamental character of
that in the existing west front of the aisle. It is clearly
thrust into its place to make room for the great altar platform
(at q), and is a mere passage from one chapel into the other.

1 Engraved in the Northamptonshire Churches.

276 ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

In like manner, in St. David's Cathedral, the approach from
the nave aisles into the transepts is not, as usual, by open
arches, but by doorways exactly analogous to this, and
similarly having their external face to the west, as indeed is
but natural.

The external juncture of the two chapels also presents
some apparent difficulties. I have already alluded to the
perceptible break in the masonry between them (at h). The
appearance presented at first sight is that of an eastern
buttress to the western chapel with the wall of the eastern
chapel built up against it. But besides that this is rendered
impossible by the relative dates of the two chapels, otherwise
distinctly proved, the piecing in the upper part of the wall
is such as to show that it can hardly be a real buttress so
treated. In part of the seam, however, we may most
certainly discern a quoin to the west with rubble built up
against it to the east. This would, at first sight, seem to
show that this wall is older than the south aisle of the choir.
Yet in another part of the same seam the respective positions
of the rubble and ashlar are reversed ; which brings the
evidence back to where it before stood. The key to these
perplexing appearances has been supplied by Professor
Willis. The traces are traces of a buttress, not however of an
eastern buttress of the western chapel, but of another of the
pedimented buttresses of the eastern one, destroyed at the
time of the western addition. A little consideration will
readily show that its removal, and the consequent patching,
might easily account for all the appearances already
recounted.

At the west end also, some alterations were made in the
front previously erected. I am indebted to the same high
authority quoted in the last paragraph for the fact that the
small buttresses were now added to the turret in a different
stone. Perhaps also the small pinnacles were added or
tampered with. A western doorway was inserted, exactly
similar to that in the south wall. The external string over
this is of the later form, the same as that employed on the
south wall, while the original one, similar to that of the
south choir aisle, is preserved on the turret.2

2 The juncture of these strings is effected same stone. It has been ingeniously re-
more artificially than the similar marked by Mr. Jones, that the later string,
lange in the north choir aisle ; at both which contains a cavetto, might have been
points of contact they are worked in the hollowed out of the elder one.

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 277

The last instalment of the Decorated enlargement consisted
of that eastern addition to the choir, which constitutes pregb fe
the Presbytery of the church, and forms one of its
most magnificent portions. I have already commented on
the sesthetical grounds, both of internal and external effect, to
which this great change was probably due. No such extension
of the church in this direction could have been contemplated
during the earlier Decorated changes, as a piscina of that
date (i) marks the original site of the high altar just against
the old east wall. A presbytery perhaps existed screened off
within the choir, as appears from marks against the base of
the first pillar* A screen in a similar position still remains in
St. David's Cathedral.

There is probably no existing building which shows a
greater number of singularities crowded together in a small
compass than this eastern bay. The large windows by which
it is lighted are all of a very singular character ; each has
its own peculiarities, but two remarkable characteristics
extend through all three : one is a tendency to carry the
tracery through the whole window, instead of confining it as
usual to the head ; the other to mix up with the actual
tracery sculptured figures and other details which cannot be
considered as forming any real part of its design. Neither
of these tendencies is unparalleled elsewhere,3 but I am not
aware of any other development of them nearly so extensive.

With regard to the tendency to extend the tracery lower
in the window than usual, I need only remind you that,
whenever the window-arch is of the simple-pointed form, the
tracery should spring from a point level with the impost of
the arch. Windows with square and other flat heads form
a legitimate class of exceptions, but with the usual form any
difference sufficient to catch the eye always produces
awkwardness. As an instance, I may refer to the elaborate
window in the small chapel attached to the south transept
of Oxford Cathedral. This is a sort of half-measure, and is
consequently unsuccessful ; at Dorchester the same notion
is more fully carried out with much better effect. For here
each side of the east window is one expanse of tracery ; the
design for the head indeed commences at the usual point,
but below that the mullions are crossed by two ranges of

3 For examples of the latter, I may men- and Merton Chapel.— Essay on Tracery,
tion the east windows of Barnack Church pp. 46, 47.

VOL. IX. O 0

078 OK THE ARCHITECTUKE OF

Reticulated figures, forming a magnificent species of transom.
Within there is much rich sculpture, pinnacles, &c., not
forming part of the design of the tracery.

In the Jesse window on the north side, the two tendencies
run so much into one another that it is hard to distinguish
them. The actual tracery is of a form common enough, an
intersection incomplete at the top ; but besides the images
with which the mullions and jambs are loaded, the branches
thrown off between the mullions must be considered as
something intermediate between real tracery and mere
extraneous sculpture. The window is rich, and, from its
unique character, extremely valuable ; still there is some-
thing of a confusion of ideas about it, which prevents its
being altogether pleasing. Seen from without, it is still less
so ; here the display of sculpture being not seen, the branches
assume the character of mere tracery-bars, and, as such,
are very unsatisfactory.

The south window is remarkable as being an early instance
of Perpendicular tracery, for such, though there is no reason
to consider it as of later date than the rest, it decidedly is
in its main lines. The fondness for sculptured ornament
comes out here nearly as conspicuously as in the other two,
and the other tendency alluded to is at work also, though
less busily. The tracery is of the Alternate kind, the
basement-lights being of equal width with those beneath
them. It may be considered to spring from the transom, as
the mullions of the range above it are not a continuation
of those below, but spring from the apices of the lights below,
just like the basement lights. Consequently, while the lower
part has four lights of the ordinary arrangements, the upper
has three whole lights and half a light, so to speak, on each
side.

The late form of the tracery in this window is an exception
to the general character of this portion of the church. In
its other details it more frequently reproduces forms earlier
than from its date we should have expected. Thus the east
window has distinct and banded jamb-shafts, very different
from the mere bowtells in the south aisle of the nave, and
its tracery, as well as that of the north window, is as much
Geometrical as Flowing. Externally, too, in one of the
buttresses we have that most singular phenomenon, a niche
of the fourteenth century adorned with the chevron of the

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 279

twelfth. There can be no doubt whatever as to this being
a mere individual freak ; but it shows the independent and
eclectic animus of the architect.4

Another singularity is to be found in the four little
windows at the back of the superb sedilia and piscina.
These form externally a sort of rough arcade ; within, their
form is a Flowing modification of the spherical triangle. It
is well worthy of notice that the glass which they now
contain — old glass of the twelfth century — has only been in
them about twenty years, though it is so well adapted
to its position that Mr. Addington seems to have suppose4
the peculiar form of the openings to have been specially
accommodated to its reception.

It is to be noticed that these sedilia, though part of the same
work as the rest of the presbytery, must have been an
afterthought, inserted after the window was finished,5 as they
cut through the string beneath it. Also this string is
prolonged quite to the east end, so that the jamb-shafts
of the east window can never have been added.6 The
capitals and bands stand ready for them ; probably distinct
Purbeck shafts — a late instance again — were contemplated,
but never added.

I have now gone through the history of the whole build-
ing, except the timber porch on the south side,
and the western tower. The former, as a mere
Perpendicular addition, the only one in the church, sufficiently
tells its own story : so that I need only call attention to it
as a good specimen of its own date and material ; and
remark that, as in several other instances, as the school-house
at Higham Ferrers, its original low roof has been raised in
plaster.

The tower appears to be chiefly a reconstruction of the
seventeenth century, but portions both of Norman Tower.
and Decorated work seem to have been preserved or

4 Professor Willis thinks that this is a have been their original position. I might
case of old materials being worked up again, mention that the sedilia now occupying
Still, as they are worked up in a position, an anomalous position in the north aisle
and probably for a use, quite different of Dursley Church, Gloucestershire, have
from their original one, such a freak of also apparently been moved,
preservation has no essential difference 6 Professor Willis doubts this, remark-
from a freak of imitation. ing a break in the string a little to

5 I have to thank Mr. Jewitt for a sug- the east, and considering that the eastern
gestion, that they may have been removed stone has been thrust out of its proper
from some other position. It is not, how- place.

ever, easy to see what, in this case, could

280 THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER.

worked up again. There is some extent of the former at
the S. E. angle, against which the west front of the aisle
is built up. The round-headed windows may possibly be
the original ones built up again, but they cannot be in
their original position, as the break in the masonry is
visible enough. The octagonal turrets of alternate flint
and stone-work are, if I mistake not, a localism, not indeed
of the country about Oxford, but of a district more to
the south ; at least they occur again at Reading and Wai-
lingford. Their effect would be good, except that they
stop in a most awkward manner just below the battlement.
The belfry windows are hideous, and the tower, on a near
inspection, is altogether poor and clumsy ; yet it is not
without effect in a distant view ; its low and massive pro-
portions are by no means out of character with the general
appearance of the church, and I am sure it would be very
ill exchanged for a loftier and more elaborate specimen.
It has always struck me as having somehow or other a
very monastic air ; from many points of view any one would
suppose it to be central.

(To le continued.)

Original Bocuments.

ON THE USE OF TIN IN GIRDLES IN THE HTH CENTURY.

THE following writ, enrolled among the letters patent, anno 10, Edward 3,
(part 1, mem. 20,) was issued shortly before the creation of the Duchy
of Cornwall, and whilst John of Eltham, the king's brother, received the
revenues of the Devonshire stannaries as Earl of Cornwall and grantee of
the stannaries in that county. It recites the charter which former kings
had granted to the tinners of Devon, authorising them to sell at pleasure,
and without impediment, all the tin duly weighed at the three coinage towns,
viz., Tavistock, Ashburton and Chagford, upon payment of coinage dues.
It further recites the complaint of the tinners and their customers that the
mayor and bailiffs of Bristol had impeded them in the working and purchase
of the tin.

It appears that the mayor and bailiffs had forbidden the men of Bristol
to use tin in the making of girdles for sale, under colour of certain letters
patent granted to the Mystery of Girdlers of the City of London, whereby
the artificers of that craft, as well in London as in other cities and boroughs,
were restrained from using, in the garniture of girdles of silk, wool, leather
or linen, any metal inferior to laton, battery, iron, and steel. If any were
worked with lead, pewter, tin, or other counterfeit material, they were to be
burnt by order of the mayor or wardens of the trade.

The result of this restriction was to check the sale of tin, and thereby to
diminish both the coinage dues of the Earl and the revenue of the Queen
to whom the farm of Bristol had been assigned, and generally to discourage
the tinners and prejudice the commonalty.

The writ commands the mayor of Bristol to withdraw the prohibition,
and permit the men of that city to work and sell tin, as theretofore they
had been used, notwithstanding the above letters to the Girdlers of
London to the contrary.

I am not sufficiently acquainted with the economy of girdle-making in the
14th century to explain why or in what respect lead, pewter, and tin were con-
sidered inferior to laton, battery, iron, or steel, as materials in the composition
of a girdle ; or why the former should be considered as spurious articles. The
latter certainly have the advantage in hardness and wear; but as none of the
forbidden metals could well be mistaken for brass, iron, or steel, it is not
clear why the government should have taken the trouble to interfere in
the matter. It is impossible to give to mediaeval legislatures credit for
any remarkable commercial sagacity, or for unmixed honesty of purpose ;
and I am the less disposed to do so in this instance, seeing that the personal
emolument of the King's brother and consort appears to have been the
principle, if not the sole, motive for releasing the complainants from the
operation of the King's own ordinance.

The earliest of the charters to the tinners of Devon, above referred
to, was granted in 33 Edward I., and is printed in Pearce's Stannaries,
p. 186.

The charter to the Girdlers of London, noticed in the writ, was granted
in the first year of the reign of Edward III., (Rot. Pat. 1 Ed. III., part 1,
mem. 14). It is recited in two petitions to parliament noticed hereafter,

282 ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

and is there treated as a charter confirming by parliamentary authority the
previous custom of the trade. This charter was issued on the prayer of the
girdlers (cincturarii) of London, probably with the object of suppressing the
manufacture of cheap, inferior, girdles in places beyond the limits of the
franchise, but ostensibly in order to protect the people from injury, and the
girdlers of London from being prejudiced in their reputation by the sale
of a bad article as their workmanship. — See 2 Rot. Parl., 456 ; 4 Rot.
Parl., 73, (printed edition). The restriction was perhaps of very early
date in London, and at first confined to the girdle makers of that city.
The extension of it to all other cities and places was the effect, or intended
effect, of the above charter of 1 Edward III.

The prejudicial consequences, especially on the consumption of tin in
•which the royal family was so much interested, seem to have induced the
King to modify or suspend the operation of the charter, so far as regarded
other cities and places. There are several traces of this in the patent rolls
within a year or two afterwards ; and in the 30th year of his reign there was
a general suspension of the ordinance, addressed to the mayor and sheriffs of
London, and a reference of the matter to the next parliament. — 3 Rot.
Parl., 296. Whether anything was done upon this reference does not
appear; but in the following reign a statute (15 Richard II., cap. 11)
was passed, annulling generally all charters and patents for restraining
the use of white metal in girdles.1

In 3 Henry V., the Company of London Girdlers again complained of
the use of white metal in their trade, and sought a remedy from parliament ;
but they did not succeed in prevailing on parliament to enforce the restric-
tion anywhere except in the city and liberties.

With respect to the metals laton and bateria, both are mentioned in
the ordinance or charter 1 Edward III., and this is the earliest notice of
bateria in any document that I have met with in the public records. In the
recital of this charter in the close roll, 30 Edward III. (2 Rot. Parl., 456),
auricalcum is substituted for laton. In 7 Elizabeth, a company for "mineral
and battery works" was erected, and received from the Queen a grant of
the ore called calamine for making "mixed metal called latten." — Pettus,
FodinaB Regales, pp. 57, 58. By a petition in or about 1665, mentioned by
the same author, it appears that latten was the material of which wire and
pins were then made. By statute 4 William and Mary, cap. 5, a duty was
laid on "battery, kettles," <fcc., and on " metal prepared for battery.'1

On the authority of these documents I venture to doubt whether there is
any good reason for attempting to distinguish between latten and brass.
When brass ceased to be regarded in this country only as a foreign import,
the common use of the foreign name naturally ceased also, although it is still
retained to a certain extent, as applied to one of the forms in which brass comes
into the market, viz., sheet brass. It is true that some statutes, as well as
writers, seem to treat brass and latten as two distinct metals ; as the Acts
21 Henry VIII., c. 10, and 33 Henry VIII., c. 7. But the difference of
form in which a metal is offered for sale is quite enough to warrant a distinc-
tion in a parliamentary enumeration of articles of export or import ; and as
for the difference specified by Plowden in the dissertation contained in his
report of the case of Mines (Plowd. Rep., 339),— in which he says, that brass
consists of copper and lead or tin, and latten of copper and calamine,— it

1 This statute was repealed by 1 James I. cap. 25, sec. 41.

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

283

only shows, that by latteh he meant brass, and that by brass he meant
something which is not now so called.2

As to battery, it is not, strictly speaking, a distinct metal at all, but
a process of manufacturing vessels and utensils out of a metal ; and
hence it is sometimes used to designate the vessels themselves, as in
the expression, "batterie de cuisine." The metal to which the term has
been usually applied, is copper and its alloys ; and in this sense it is
probably used in the writ before us, namely, in the sense of "metal
prepared for battery," as in the statute, 4 William and Mary, already
noticed. E. SMIRKE.

Rex omnibus ballivis et fidelibus suis tarn infra libertates quam extra ad
quos, etc. Salutem. Cum inter csetera per cartas progenitorum nostrorum
quondam regum Anglise quas confirmavimus stanuatoribus nostris de comitatu
Devonise concessa, concessum sit eisdem quod ipsi totum stannum suum
apud Tavystok, Asperton, et Chaggeford, per pondera ad hoc ordinata et
signata ponderatum, licite vendere possint cuicunque voluerint in villis
prsedictis, faciendo inde nobis et hseredibus nostris cunagium et alias
consuetudines debitas et usitatas, sine occasione vel impediment© nostri vel
hseredum nostrorum aut ballivorum seu ministrorum nostrorum quorum-
cunque, prout in carta et confirmatione prsedictis plenius continetur ; ac
nos nuper ex querela stannatorum pra3dictorum accipientes quod Major
et ballivi villse Bristoll' Philippum Umfray de Bristoll, Johannem Bat,
Ricardum del Knol, Mattheum le Devenissh, Robertum del Knol, Adam
Martyn de Bristoll, Willielmum de Staundou, Johannem atte Weye, et
alios, qui stannum prsedictum a prsefatis stannatoribus apud loca praedicta
emere et ilia in dicta villa Bristoll et alibi operari et vendere consueverunt,
quominus stannum prsedictum ibidem operari et vendere potuerunt impedi-
verunt, per quod iidem Johannes de Bristoll et alii ab emptione stanni illius
se retraxerunt, eisdem majori et ballivis pluries prsecipimus quod ab
hujusmodi impedimentis prsefatis hominibus de Bristoll et aliis prsedictis
prsemissa occasione faciendis desisterent et ipsos stannum prsedictum operari
et vendere permitterent prout hactenus facere consueverunt, vel causas nobis
significarent quare mandate nostro alias eis inde directo minim e paruerunt ;
ac iidem Major et ballivi nobis significarunt quod ipsi prsetextu quarundam
literarum nostrarum zonariis civitatis nostrse London factarum, in quibus
inter alia continetur quod nullus de mistera ilia in civitate prsedicta seu aliis
civitatibus et burgis infra regnum nostrum garnire faciat zonas de serico,
lana, corio, vel filo lineo, de nullo pejori metallo quam de tatona, bateria,
ferro, et assere, et quod si nulla operatic plumbo, peautre, seu stanno aut
alia re falsa garnita fuerit, tune operatic ilia per considerationem majorum
locorum ubi operationes hujusmodi factse fuerint ac custodum operationum
earundem comburerentur, prsefatis hominibus de Bristoll et aliis prsedictis
inhibuerunt ne hujusmodi stannum in villa prsedicta in zonis operari et
vendi facerent quoquo modo. Et quia jam datum est nobis intelligi quod

2 It is well known that sepulchral brasses
are often described in contemporaneous
documents as composed of latten, and that
some of them are found on analysis to
contain small portions of extraneous
metals, as lead or tin. But no inference
as to the general composition of the

metal can be drawn from this. The fact
is, that the practice of different manufac-
turers of brass has in all times differed,
in some degree, both as to the composi-
tion of it, and the proportions of the
metals employed in it.

284. ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

tarn nobili ct dilecto et fideli nostro Johanni de Eltham comiti Cornubije
fratri nostro carissimo, domino stanni prsedicti, in perceptione cunagii sui
de eodem stanno, et Philippse Reginsa Anglise consorti mese carissimae in
perceptione firmae et custurnse suarum in dicta villa Bristoll, quam stanna-
toribus prsedictis et aliis de coramunitate regni nostri prejudiciale foret
multipliciter et dampnosura si prajfati operarii zonarum ab emptione stanni
hujusmodi prsetextu literarum nostrarum prsedictarum se retraberent, et
quod iidem stannatores a stannariis illis se vellent elongare, Nos hujus-
modi dampno et prsejudicio in hac parte prsecavere, et tarn pro nostro ac
dictorum consortis et comitis quam aliorum prsedictorum indempnitate
volentes in prsamissis remedium apponere prout decet, vobis MANDAMUS quod
prsefatos homines de Bristoll et alios quoscunque hujusmodi stannum in
dicta villa Bristoll et alibi prout eis placuerit operari et vendere permittatis,
prout hactenus facere consueverunt, dictis literis nostris prsefatis zonariis
Londoii ut prsemittitur factis ac statute et mandatis nostris quibuscunque in
contrarium directis non obstantibus. In cujus, etc. T. R., apud Westm.,
quarto die Maii.

Per ipsum Regem et Consilium.3

3 This formula has been sometimes sup- such authority would certainly be neces-

posed to indicate that the writ issued by sary, if the previous letters patent of

authority of parliament. The doctrine is 1 Edw. III. were valid in law.
open to question ; but in the present case,

at tfce J&eetings of t je gtaijaeological Institute.

May 7, 1852.
SIR JOHN BOILEATT, Bart., Vice-President, in the Chair.

MR.BLAAUW read an account, sent to him by the Rev. F. Spurrell, describing
the recent discoveries of Roman remains in the neighbourhood of Newhaven,
Sussex. In cutting a drain, portions of Roman walls and foundations were
brought to light, chiefly constructed of flints, and amongst the debris were
Roman tiles, fragments of Samian ware, various objects of metal, with a
large deposit of animal bones and shells, of the kinds of shell-fish used for
food. A few coins were also brought to light, including one of Gallienus,
and a second brass of Hadrian, Rev. ANNONA. AVG. which had been
regarded as worthy of notice, from the seeming peculiarity that the figure
and legend appeared impressed, or in intaglio, on the metal, instead of
being in relief. Mr. Hawkins, however, considered this to be only the
eifect of some peculiar corrosion. The discovery of these vestiges,
Mr. Blaauw observed, had been regarded with interest, as it seemed
probable that they may serve to indicate the termination of a Roman road
which took its course through Lewes towards London. A detailed account
has been given in the recently published volume of the " Sussex
Archaeological Transactions."

A short communication was read, received from the CHEVALIER WORSAAE,
at the close of his recent visit to London.

" In reading the interesting paper in the Journal of the Institute, upon
the discovery of the skin of the Dane, affixed to the door of a church,1 in
England, it struck me as in some degree analogous, that in several
instances human skulls are found to have been built into church-walls. In
my book — ' The Danes and Norwegians in England,' &c., I have already
mentioned some instances, for example in Morayshire, where the skulls of
Danes are said to have been built into the walls of churches, because these
Northmen had desecrated the sacred building by their sacrilegious plunderings.
But it may perhaps be interesting to the English antiquary to know, that
we also in Denmark have found something similar.

" In my native town, Weile, in Jutland, is a very old church, said to have
been founded in the tenth century by King Harald Bluetooth, the son of
our first Christian Queen, the famous Thyra Danebod, who built the great
national defence-wall, the 'Danevirke,' in the south of Slesvick. The
church is in any case very old, and in the outside wall of one of the chapels
are still found three ranges of very peculiar looking holes, containing about
twenty human skulls, built into the wall. The tradition is, that these were
the skulls of a band of robbers, who were executed after having robbed the
church of Weile. It is, at least, undeniable that they are human skulls.

" It appears not at all improbable, that we have here traces of the
barbarous punishments of the Middle Ages. These facts, it will be
admitted, are not undeserving of attention."

Mr. WESTWOOD gave the following observations upon a remarkable
inscribed monument, existing in North Britain, exhibiting at the same time,

1 Archaeol. Journal, vol. v., p. 185.
VOL. IX. P P

286

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

a cast of the inscription (upon the broken shaft of the monumental carved
cross, in the church-yard of St. Vigeans, Forfarshire,) which had been
kindly communicated by Patrick Chalmers, Esq., through the medium of
Mr. Mason of Tenby. This cross forms the subject of the first plate in
Mr. Chalmers's magnificent work on the ancient sculptured monuments of
Angus.2 Mr. Westwood offered the following remarks : " Three of the
sides of the still existing part of this cross are represented in this plate.
This fragment is about 3i feet in height, 1 1 wide, and 7 inches thick ; on
one of the broad sides is represented a series of wild animals, the bear,
leopard (?), unicorn with a long tail over the back and a long horn curved
backwards, doe and fawn sucking, sea-eagle devouring a fish, and a wild
boar, against which an archer is in the act of discharging an arrow from a
bent bow. In addition to these, there is the ornament like a circular
mirror with a handle, a lunate-shaped figure with a double ornament
and the remarkable (mystical ?) design formed of two circular discs
united by a narrow bar traversed by an ornamental Z-like figure. The
other broad side has a central panel running its whole length, with an
interlaced ribbon pattern, forming a double series of knots. On each side
of this central panel are various monstrous long-legged quadrupeds, unicorns
and serpents. The whole of one of the narrow sides, and the greater portion
of the other, is ornamented with a double-knotted interlaced ribbon pattern,
and the lower part of the latter side is occupied by a panel, the upper half
bearing the inscription, which is the subject of this communication ; the
lower half is left blank. Mr. Chalmers has offered no reading or trans-
lation of the inscription, but in his preface, he states that a rubbing had
been submitted. to several antiquaries, especially to Mr. Petrie, the author
of the work on the Round Towers of Ireland, who is of opinion, from a
portion which he had deciphered, that the monument is Pictish ; and he
expresses a hope that he may be able to explain the inscription.

" By the assistance of the cast, which has allowed the carved surface to be
submitted to the light in various positions, I am able to make out the whole of
the letters, which are indeed given with fair accuracy in Mr. Chalmers's plate.

ypeu

curr

" The first letter of the first line I consider to be a d, of the small Roman
rm ; the lower part of the curve is certainly connected with the straight

• 8 Edinburgh, 1848. Noticed in Archaeol. Journal, vol. vi., p. 86.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 287

upright stroke, which is rather higher than is represented in Mr. Chalmers's
plate, its top being dilated into a triangular incision. The second letter is
an Anglo-Saxon minuscule r; the fourth letter of the same line is clearly an
Anglo-Saxon long f, the upper curved oblique stroke extending over the
following t, as far as opposite the commencement of the down-stroke of the
latter ; the horizontal top of the t extends almost to the upper part of the
following e, the top of which is not closed, as in Mr. Chalmers's plate,
and the second stroke of the following n is regularly curved and not
angulated at its origin. The second line is correctly given by Mr. Chalmers.
The first letter is, 1 suppose, intended for i, but the slightly forked top
seems like the commencement of an r. The first letter of the third line is
an e, the horizontal line being omitted by Mr. Chalmers, and the third letter
of the fourth line (the last of the inscription) is certainly an f.

" The following is then to be read as the interpretation of the letters.

d r o f t e n

i r e u o r e t

e t t F o r

c u f

" The Proceedings of the Royal Irish Academy for 1847, vol. iii. part 3,
contain a paper, entitled * Memorandum respecting some ancient inscrip-
tions in Scotland, by John Ramsay, Esq.,' in which an attempt has been
made to decypher the above inscription in a manner which I must confess
appears to me to be about as far from the correct one as it could well be.
Concurring in the observation of the Rev. J. Muir, that the cross was
monumental, and that it was the production of the latter end of the tenth
century, (the ornamentation being of a similar character to that found in
similar monuments in Ireland, ascribed to that period by Mr. Petrie,3
St. Vigean himself having also lived during the latter portion of that
century,) Mr. Ramsay considers that the inscription, 1st, is written partly
in the old Irish and partly in the Roman character ; 2nd, that it seems
to be only part of that which originally belonged to the cross of
St. Vigean, the first part having been cut on the top part of the cross now
lost, (the inscription having been divided into two compartments as in those
figured in Borlase's Cornwall, pp. 398, 400 ;) 3rd, the part before us is sup-
posed not to be the commencement, wanting the usual prefix of a small
cross ; 4th, that it may be restored by adding letters at the end of the
lines, thus : —

CHROS. TEM(PU)

S. DEVORET.

ET. TE. OR. (PRO.)

CUIS (ANIMA.)

translated, ' 0 Cross ! Time may destroy thee too. Pray for his (the
person named in the first part of the inscription) soul.' 5th, By

3 In objects executed in such out of the mented with designs precisely similar to

way places as St. Vigeans, and the west those of the manuscripts of the Hiberno-

of Ireland, we must hesitate in adopting Saxon school of the 8th and 9th centuries,

such a rule for fixing their date. Some of the carved crosses of Wales and Ireland

of the Highland shields in the armory of of the 10th and llth, and of the Irish

the Tower, of the 1 7th or 1 8th century, are metal work of the 1 2th centuries,
covered with thick leather, and orna-

238 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

supposing that the first two perpendicular strokes of the inscription are
united by a cross bar so as to form an H, the second of these strokes
also forming the first stroke of the n, Mr. Ramsay considers that the
first word is the Gaelic chros, the rest being Latin, it being as he says,
impossible to write the Latin word crux, there being no equivalent to the-j-
in Gaelic, hence the necessity for using the vocative chros of the Gaelic
cros. All this is very ingenious, but very erroneous.

"1st. The inscription is entirely written in that debased form of the
Roman uncial and minuscule characters which has been termed Anglo-
Saxon, but which is too exclusive a name for it, as it was not the creation
of the Anglo-Saxons, but is used in Irish and British, as well as in
subsequent Anglo-Saxon monuments ; it might more appropriately be
termed Hiberno-Britannic.

" 2nd. As more than half the panel containing the inscription is left blank,
there is no reason to suppose that part was inscribed upon an upper panel.

" 3rd. The small cross prefixed to inscriptions was by no means general.
I know many in which it was wanting ; besides, I believe the Christian
invocation indicated by the cross is really supplied by the inscription itself.

" 4th. The idea of adding letters at the end of the lines is a purely
gratuitous one. There is no reason for asserting that the second letter
is H, or that the last letter in the first line is M, or the second letter of the
second line D, or the fourth letter of the third line E (especially as the other
E'S are of uncial form, or for the transformation of cus of the fourth
line into cujs (for cujus) instead of ejus.

" 5th. The reason for transforming dros into chros as the vocative of the
Gaelic cros, instead of employing the Latin word crux, because the Gaelic
language does not admit a -j- is insufficient, as there are numerous crosses
in Wales in which the word crux appears in Latin inscriptions ; besides
the use of the -j- must have been well known to the persons who dictated
the other parts of the supposed Latin inscription before us.

" Hence in addition to the absurdity itself of the proposed interpretation,
I have no hesitation in rejecting Mr. Ramsay's view.

" The inscription is evidently not Latin, but whether it be Gaelic or
Scandinavian, I am not able to assert, but think the latter not improbable.
It will be observed that at the end of the first line there are three dots
placed in a triangle, which in early inscriptions and manuscripts written
in these islands indicated a full stop,4 and hence we arrive at the certain
conclusion that this inscription consists of two separate divisions. Now in
many of the early inscribed stones of Wales and England we have a
similar division ; the first sentence being the Christian invocation, and the
latter the name of the person commemorated by the monument. Can such
an interpretation be given to the inscription before us ? Now the first word
Drosten is very like the Teutonic or Anglo-Saxon Drihten or Dryhten,
-Deus, or Dominus, and there are various Welsh crosses the inscriptions of
which commence, ' In nomine Dei,' whilst the six last letters of the inscription
may possibly be the name of the person commemorated, Forcus or Feargus.
The space left at the end of the third line is no proof that the word in
that line is complete, because there was not space for the letters cus, and
sculptor did not choose to break the syllable into cu and s alone in the

e GosPels of Mac Du">an and Book of Kells.—

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 289

fourth line. These two conjectures must, however, be determined by the
linguist and not by the palaeographer. Still as there are only two or three
early inscribed stones in Scotland, and none of them have yet been decyphered,
the preceding observations will not perhaps be considered destitute of interest."

Mr. W. SKENE proposed, in a paper read before the Antiquaries of Scot-
land, May 10, ult., an interpretation of this inscription, noticed in "Gent.
Mag.," vol. 37, p. 607.

Mr. OCTAVIUS MORGAN read the following observations on the early
communion plate used in the Church of England : —

" IN the course of my researches connected with the subject of the Hall
marks on Plate, numerous examples of ancient church plate came under
my examination, and my attention being thus directed to the history
of our sacramental plate, I observed a most remarkable similarity, I
may almost say absolute uniformity, of shape and ornamentation, in all the
more ancient chalices used in our churches, a shape and style of ornament
totally dissimilar to those used in medieval times, or at present in the
Roman Catholic Church. I have therefore been led to investigate the
history of the sacramental plate in use in the Church of England, and to
communicate the result of my inquiries, as I think it is a subject which has
not hitherto received sufficient attention.

" Previous to the Reformation, the sacred vessels used in the celebration
of the Holy Sacrament consisted of a chalice, a paten, a ciborium or pyx,
in which the Eucharist was reserved, and two cruets to contain the
wine and water for consecration. A detailed account and description of
these vessels, together with the authorities, is given by Pugin in his
* Glossary of Ecclesiastical Ornaments and Costume ;' it will therefore be
unnecessary to enter into much detail here.

" The chalice consisted of three parts, the cup or bowl, the stem, which
in its middle swelled out into a bulb, called the knop, for the convenience
of holding it, and the foot. In the early times when the cup was received
by the whole body of the faithful, the chalices were necessarily of very
large size, but as in later times the celebrant priest alone received the
consecrated wine, the bowl was usually small, though, there were also some
chalices with large bowls, probably used on particular occasions. The
general form of the bowl was that of half an egg, some being nearly
hemispherical, like the larger end, others having rather a parabolic
form like the smaller end, both, however, without any angle or sharp
curve, and equally convenient for being easily and perfectly cleansed.
They were at one time often made of glass, crystal, agate, or other
precious stone ; but these materials, on account of their brittleness, were
forbidden, and only gold and silver were allowed to be used. In poor
churches the stem and foot was often of metal gilt, but the bowl was
ordered always to be of silver. The stem, knop, and foot were frequently
adorned with engravings, enamels, or chased work, representing the
emblems of the passion, or other sacred subjects, and on one part of the
foot there was always a cross, which was held towards the priest at the
time of celebration. The circumference of the foot was generally indented
to prevent the chalice rolling when set on its side to drain.

" The paten was a small silver platter, slightly sunk in the middle like an
ordinary plate, and frequently ornamented in the centre with some sacred
device in engraving or enamel.

" With the ciborium we have nothing to do ; and the cruets were two

290 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

ewers with lids, of small size, as but a small quantity of wine was required.
The material of their body ought to have been glass, or some transparent
substance, but metal was generally used.

" At the time of the Reformation, when, in 1547, by the 1st Edward VI.,
it was enacted that the communion in both kinds should be administered to
the laity, as being more conformable to the earliest practice of the Church,
it is probable that the chalices then in use were often found inconveniently
small. It does not appear, however, that any change in form or size took
place at that time ; for in 1552 a commission was issued by Edward VI.
to the Marquis of Northampton, and others, for a survey of church plate ;
and the instructions to the commissioners were, that they should ' visit
churches, chapels, fraternities or guilds, and cause due inventories to be
made of all goods, plate, jewels and ornaments, and give good charge and
order that the same goods should be at all times forthcoming, leaving
nevertheless, in every parish church or chapel, one, two, or more chalices or
cups, according to the multitude of the people in every church or chapel. '

" During the reign of Queen Mary no alteration is likely to have occurred,
and we now come to the year 1558, when by statute of 1st of Elizabeth, the
protestant religion, according to the doctrines and discipline of the Church
of England, and the rites and ceremonies thereof, was re-established, as it
had been in the time of Edward VI.

"It is probable that inconvenience from the size of the chalices was
again felt, and this, together perhaps with a desire to remove all traces of
the former ceremonies of the mass, concurred to bring about the great
change which soon took place in the form and style of ornament of the
sacred vessels which were used in the administration of the holy communion.
In what year or by what authority this change was made, I have been
unable to ascertain. I have searched in Burnet's History, and Strype's
Annals of the Reformation, in the Constitutions and Canons of the Church,
the ' Acts and Proceedings in Convocations,' the ' Documentary Annals of
the Reformation,' the * Injunctions, Declarations and Orders,' but have
been unsuccessful in finding any information as to the sacred vessels required
for the celebration of the Lord's Supper. The entire change made in
them, and the uniformity of shape and pattern, which is remarkable in
every instance, could hardly have been the result of the taste or caprice of
churchwardens or silversmiths, since it is of universal occurrence, and not
confined to the works of any one artist — for I have found it to prevail in
Monmouthshire, Somersetshire, Hampshire, Surrey, Kent, Sussex and
Oxford, besides numerous instances in the silversmiths' shops, whither
the old chalices from different parishes have been sent, some to be repaired,
others, I regret to say, to be exchanged for new. As the peculiar form
could hardly have become conventional without some authority, I am
inclined to think that some regulation, though not recorded, must have
emanated from the convocation held in London in 1562, at which many
important matters concerning the doctrine, articles, rites and discipline of
the Church of England were settled ; for the earliest of these chalices which
I have met with is that of the parish of Old Alresford in Hampshire, the
date of which, as indicated by the annual letter, is 1563, (the letter for this
year being the small black letter f ;) the chalices of New Alresford, and
All fcouls College, Oxford, are of the following year ; and now that I have
ected attention to this matter it is likely that more light may be thrown

EARLY COMMUNION PLATE USED IN THE CHURCH OF ENGLAND.

Chalice and Paten. Christ Church, Monmouthshire.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 291

" I will now proceed to describe the alterations which were made in the
sacramental plate, and in order that the description may be more easily
understood, I accompany this with a drawing of the ancient chalice and
paten of Christ Church in Monmouthshire, which is a remarkably good
type of this style of plate, which prevailed for at least a period of twenty
years. (See Woodcuts.)

" It will be seen that the chalice still consists of its cup, the stem with a
small knop, and the foot, though I know of two instances of small churches
in Monmouthshire, (and many others may exist) where the chalice consists
only of the cup, without stem or foot. The stem, though altered in form
and character, still swells into a small knop, or the rudiments of one, and
is occasionally ornamented with small bands of a lozenge or some such
pattern ; and the foot is invariably round instead of indented. The form
of the cup, however, is altogether changed, and instead of being a shallow
wide bowl, it is elongated into the form of an inverted truncated cone,
slightly bell-shaped. The form of the paten is also much changed ; the
sunk part of the platter is often considerably deepened, the brim narrowed,
and thereon is fixed a rim or edge, by which it is made when inverted to fit
on the cup as a cover, while a foot is added to it, which serves also as a
handle to the cover. On the bottom of this foot is a silver plate, which
almost always bears the date when it was made, and the name of the
parish to which it belongs. The ornament on all these chalices and paten-
covers, as they may be called, is invariably the same ; it consists simply
of an engraved band round the body of the cup, and on the top of the cover,
formed by two narrow fillets, which interlace, or cross each other with a
particular curvature, in every instance the same, the space between them
being occupied by a scroll of foliage; and this ornament is marked by a
total absence of letters, monograms, emblems, or figures of any kind.

" In the rubric of our communion service the priest is ordered to ' lay his
hand on every vessel, (be it chalice or flagon) in which there is any wine
to be consecrated.' From this it appears that in some cases other vessels
besides the chalice were used to contain the wine for consecration. This
may have arisen at first from the small size of the chalices and cruets
then in use. The word flagon, which is there used, is defined in Johnson's
Dictionary, 'a vessel for drink, with a narrow mouth,' and its original
meaning seems to have been a flask or bottle. To us its name probably
comes from the French flacon, which, with the Italian fiasco, and the
German flasche, all mean a bottle. The same authority derives it in all
these languages, through the medium of the Latin lagena and Greek
Xayrjvos, from the Hebrew lag, by the prefixing an f, or digamma, and from
a quotation there given, a flagon seems to have been a travelling bottle,
suspended by a cord or chains, similar to what are now called * pilgrims'
bottles.' Such travelling bottles are to this day called flasks, and in Italy
the wines are still put into and preserved in glass bottles of a similar form,
called also flasks. It is probable, therefore, that as there was no other
large vessel, the wine was brought to the communion table in the bottle or
flagon in which it was usual to keep it. And it is a curious fact that at
this day at All Souls' College, the sacramental flagons used to contain the
wine for consecration at the sacrament are two very ancient large silver
gilt flasks or pilgrims' bottles, suspended by chains, to which the stoppers
are attached ; they are said to have been spared at the Reformation, as
having nothing popish about them. They are of foreign, and, judging

292 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

from the mark, probably French workmanship ; from this circumstance I
have not been able to fix their precise date, but from their general character,
and particularly that of the stoppers, I should think they are of the
beginning of the sixteenth century, if not of earlier date.

" I am inclined to think that no particular form of vessel to contain the
wine for consecration, besides the chalice, was at first specially prescribed,
but that, after the introduction of these larger chalices, the required
quantity of wine may have been put into the cup, and the cover placed on
it till the time of celebration. For the vessel, in the form of a tall tankard,
with a wide foot, which we now call the flagon (probably retaining the
ancient name, though the form was changed) is a later addition to the
sacred vessels in early use ; it having been ordered at the convocation held
in 1604, that 'the wine be brought to the communion-table in a clean
sweet standing pot or stoup, of pewter if not of purer metal. ' From this
direction it may be inferred that some general inconvenience had been felt
from a want of due regularity of practice in that matter.

" The ancient chalices and covers which I have described are invariably
of silver, and in some cases have been gilded ; they occasionally differ in
size, but the form and ornament is always the same. The handsomest
specimen of this early communion plate which I have met with is in the
parish of Mark in Somersetshire, where it is of silver gilt, and in very
good preservation ; its date is 1573. The custom of making these
covers to the chalices continued, in some instances, for a long time ; for
the chalices of the communion plate of Westminster Abbey, which was
made in 1661, have each a cover of this kind, whilst the patens used for
the bread are of precisely the same form, only of a larger size.

" From what I have seen and heard, I am sadly afraid that the taste of
churchwardens and rectors having, in many instances, a leaning either towards
the medieval, or much more modern forms, has caused the destruction of
much of this ancient church plate. I hope, however, that by drawing
attention to its history, I may be the means of preserving in future those
that remain of these ancient sacred vessels, which are interesting, not only
on account of their being some of the most ancient pieces of English plate
remaining to our time, but from the fact of their being the earliest
sacred vessels in which the Holy Communion was administered according
to the rites of the Church of England, when it was first permanently esta-
blished under Queen Elizabeth."

Mr. HEWITT exhibited a helmet of very remarkable fashion, recently
added to the collection at the Tower, and communicated the following
observations : —

" Among the beautiful objects of classic taste that distinguished the
Revival of Art in the fifteenth and sixteenth centuries, there are few more
striking than the mask and winged helmets of that day. Contrasted
with the simple casque of John of Eltham, or the richly-gemmed bassinet
of Hugh Calveley, they show how the old Gothic workers erred both
on the side of form and adornment ! These odd cinque-cento heads are
of three varieties : sometimes they have the wings only, sometimes the
mask alone, and, thirdly, they have both wings and mask-visor. The
winged helmets were probably derived from those of the Samnites and
>tner gladiators, examples of which may be found in every museum; in

mlptures, in metal casting, or in vase painting.
1 In the « Bronze Room ' of the British Museum may be seen an

* s

co g

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 293

excellent specimen — a statuette about 2\ inches high, showing the
arrangement of the wings very distinctly. Of the winged casque, as
revived in Tudor days, a good example occurs among the engravings on
the rich armour of Henry VIII. in the Tower : it appears on the poitrail
of the horse, and is worn hy one of the Guards in the group of ' St.
George before Diocletian.'5 In the same gallery will be found a pair
of these wings (the helmet wanting) : they are of steel, and the surface
is covered with engraving. The winged helmet is represented also in
the early tapestry at Hampton Court ; once, in the portion under the
Minstrel Gallery, and in two places, on the walls of the Presence
Chamber. The early portion of this very interesting tapestry deserves to
be engraved, with the greatest care ; it is equal in value to any of the
examples published by Jubinal, and it has suffered much from time and
wanton injury,

" The masks of helmets are found in the form of human faces, of
animals and grotesques. Of such helmets (without wings) we may instance
the examples in the Ambras collection at Vienna : the visors represent
human faces, and, in one case, the crown of the casque is made to resemble
a curly head of hair. See the ' Waffen und Riistungen ' of Schrenck
(Plates 23, 29, 40, and 107). In the Madrid Armory is another helmet, of
which the visor and crown have the form of the human face and hair : it is
said to have belonged to Charles V., and has on the gorget in relief the
Collar of the Golden Fleece. This is figured in the ' Armeria Real de
Madrid.' In the Musee de PArtillerie of Paris are two helmets with face
visors : one of which is engraved by M. Allou in the eleventh volume of the
* Memoires de la Societe des Antiquaires de France : ' the other is de-
scribed under No. 15 of the ' Casques ' of the Paris Catalogue. Plate 30
of Carre's * Panoplie' gives us the armour of the ' Chevalier aux Lions,'
preserved at Chantilly ; of which ' le timbre du heaume, la mentonniere,
les ventail et nazal, est forme du mufle d'un monstrueux lion, dont les crins
flottent en place de crete et tombent sur le derriere.' See also the
' Weiss Kunig,' where a group of armed men have headpieces with mask
visors.

" The helmets in which the mask and the wings are combined are of
greater rarity. A fine example is that attributed to Albert Marquis of
Brandenburg, in the Ambras Collection. The wings here are nearly-
circular, but with jagged edges : the masque is a grotesque, half human,
half eagle. The suit to which it belongs has much resemblance to the
engraved suit of Henry VIII. in the Tower, and has been figured by Hefner
in his Trachten and by Schrenck in his Armamentarium. In the Royal
Armory of Madrid is a second specimen : the visor here is a grotesque head,
but the wings have the form of those of a bird. A plate of it is given
in the Armeria Meal of Jubinal.

" The Tower example (recently added to that collection) is a steel
burgonet, formed (exclusive of the wings) in four parts. The features of
the visor are in very high relief, and afford an admirable specimen of
repousse work. The crown of the helmet has an ogee outline, forming a
peak at the summit, and the dome of it is ornamented with an escallop

5 See the Memoir by the late Sir Samuel Meyrick, Archseologia, vol. xxii., p. 106.
The subject above referred to is represented, Plate 10.

VOL. IX. Q Q

294 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

pattern in relief. The wings are perforated, in a device of which the Heart
forms the leading figure : the ribs or rays, beaten up from the under side,
give strength to these accessories ; which, though of metal, are of great
lightness. The mode of fastening is very ingenious. The visor being
raised, the mentonniere opens in front : the hollow rim at the neck fits over
the beaded edge of the gorget (so as to traverse upon it): the bolt in
front fastens the left cheekpiece over the right : the visor is then brought
down so as to overlap both ; and it is prevented from rising again by the
hook fixed on the right cheek-piece. The weight of the helmet is
5 Ib. 7 oz."

Mr. NESBITT gave the following account of two fine sepulchral Brasses at
Liibeck, of which rubbings were produced.

" The first of these lies in a chapel on the north side of the choir of the
Cathedral of that city, and is one of the finest examples of this class of
sepulchral memorials which exists. The size, fine design, extreme
elaborateness, admirable execution, and perfect state of preservation, are
all remarkable. There can be no doubt that it is of Flemish work,6 and
it corresponds so closely, in many details, with the great brass of Abbot
Thomas in the Abbey church of St. Albans, that it seems highly pro-
bable that it was the work of the same engraver. That so fine a specimen
of Flemish art should have reached Liibeck in the fourteenth century will
excite no surprise when it is remembered that at that period the commerce
of the Hansa was in high prosperity, that Liibeck was at the head of the
league, and that their ' Cuntoor ' at Bruges was one of the most important
of the Hanseatic factories. The brass in question measures 12 ft. by 6ft.
2 in., and is composed of many sheets of metal, so closely joined that most
of the partings are scarcely visible. It commemorates two Bishops of
Liibeck, Burkhard de Serken, who sat from 1276 till 1317, and John de
Mill, who sat from 1341 till 1350. The first of these is stated to have
been aged eighty when he became Bishop, and consequently to have
lived to the age of 12 1.7 It would, however, seem that chill elderhood
had not

' repressed his noble rage.'

for he laid the city thrice under interdict,8 as it would seem for very
trivial offences. Bishop Von Mill built the chapel in which he lies buried, and
consecrated the choir of the Cathedral. He died of the black death which
at that time desolated the north of Germany ; it perhaps was nowhere
mor,e terrible in its ravages than in Liibeck, where, on St. Lawrence's
day, 1350, 2500 of the inhabitants died within the twenty-four hours.9

6 It would occupy too much space to go case, a corroboration of the supposition of
here into the reasons why the so-called its Flemish origin is afforded by the fact,
Flemish brasses in England have been that the stone in which it is set is of that
assumed to be such ; it may suffice here to dark grey marble so much used in Bel-
observe that the style of these corresponds gium ; while the stone ordinarily used at
precisely with existing memorials in Lubeck for such purposes is a Swedish
Flanders, while it differs very greatly marble, of a light grey and green colour,
from that which characterises the great and containing very different organic
majority of the works of the same period remains.

in England. Precisely the same is the 7 See Chron. Schlavica in Limborgii

case in Germany, where the Flemish Script. Rer. Germ.; Sept. Hamburg,

brasses have a character very distinct 1706, p. 221. 8 Idem, pp. 206, 207.

from those which, there is every reason 9 Kurd von Schlozer, die Hansa, &c..

think, are of German work. In this p. 104.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 295

" The two bishops are represented in eucharistic vestments, with mitres on
their heads, and croziers in their left hands, while the right are raised in
the attitude of benediction. The mitres, chasubles, apparels of the albs,
maniples, gloves and shoes, are decorated with rich and curiously varied
embroidery. The figures are placed under a double canopy of the most
elaborate richness of design, finishing above in a profusion of crocketed
pinnacles (considerably above 100) and steep rooflets (if such a diminutive
be allowable). It would be difficult to convey by description a just idea
of the minuteness, variety, beauty, and admirable execution of the archi-
tectural ornaments with which the whole of the canopy is covered ; some
portions have been engraved in the original size by Dr. Deecke.1

" Above the heads of the figures are two rows of niches — the upper one
contains, in the central niche, a seated figure (no doubt representing
Abraham) holding in his bosom the deceased in the form of a naked child.
In the lateral niches are angels with censers and tapers. In the centre of
the lower row of niches, the soul of the deceased in the form of a child (in
this instance clothed) is represented as borne up by angels ; other angels
at the sides sound various instruments of music. Below these are four
small seated figures with scrolls, probably prophets.2 Between, and on
each side of the figures of the Bishops, is a double row of niches, in all
thirty. The figures in these are about eight inches high, and represent
St. John the Baptist, St. Katherine and two other female saints, a bishop,
(St. Nicholas ?) an angel, the twelve apostles, and twelve prophets, an
apostle and prophet occupying each pair of niches. Besides these, there
are six smaller compartments, which contain seated figures of the four
evangelists and of two prophets. Six corresponding compartments lower
down contain figures of ladies and gentlemen in the civil dress of the period ;
one of the ladies holds a wreath, another plays with a squirrel, while the third
appears from her gestures to be engaged in an animated conversation with
her attendant squire, who carries a hawk on his wrist. In a line with these,
and below the feet of the bishops, are two series of figures about three inches
high ; each contains several groups — the subjects of one series are taken
from the legend of St. Nicholas, of the other from that of St. Dunstan.
In the latter the representation of the condign punishment inflicted by the
Saint upon the Evil One occupies a prominent place. The whole surface
of the brass, otherwise unoccupied (with one small exception at the base),
is covered with an elaborate diaper consisting of monsters of the utmost
grotesqueness placed within a sort of trefoils.3 The small spaces left be-
tween these are filled with butterflies. The monsters would do honour to
the inventions of Breughel or Callot,4 and are indescribable compounds of
man, beast, bird, and creeping thing ; the human heads are usually covered

1 Denkmaler der bildende Klinste in flowing robes and quaint caps of various
Lttbeck, part 1. The whole brass is also fashion, and have wild flowing hair and
engraved in this work, and with tolerable beards. If, however, all the eighteen
accuracy ; the engraving (unavoidably) figures represent prophets, two must be
gives but a faint idea of the beauty of the represented twice over.

original. It is impossible to do it justice 3 More properly sexfoils ; but the

even in a folio size. general form is that of a trefoil.

2 Or possibly the four Doctors of the 4 Who may very probably have aided
Church. This, however, seems less likely, their imagination by the study of similar
as none of them has any episcopal vest- repertories of medieval monstrification
ments, but all are habited alike in loose existing in the Low Countries.

296 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

by grotesque hats, which take every variety of form, from the wide-awake
to the triple pyramid of the Jew old clothesman.

" The heads of the Bishops are finely and boldly drawn, but there is
evidently no attempt at portraiture. They represent men under fifty years
of age, and have certain peculiarities (such as that the eyebrows are formed
by a series of small curls) common to both. The smaller figures (particularly
the apostles) show both beauty and spirit in the drawing, and the drapery is
often finely disposed. The artist was evidently equally at home in the bold
execution of the large figures and in the delicate engraving required by the
smaller.5 It would be difficult, if not impossible, to find an example of
the same kind of art in which the engraver shows a greater facility of
execution and command over his material.

" An inscription in elegant Lombardic characters surrounds the whole,
and runs as follows : (the words contracted in the original being here
printed at length). ' Anno domini millesimo tricentesimo decimo septimo
tercia decima die men sis martii obiit venerabilis pater dominus burchardus
de Serken hujus ecclesia episcopus cujus anima requiescat in pace amen.
Anno domini millesimo tricentesimo quinquagesimo jubileo decimo kalendas
septembris obiit venerabilis pater dominus Johannes de Miil hujus ecclesia
lubicensis episcopus et fundator hujus capelle orate pro anima cius' (no doubt
a blunder for ejus).

" The second rubbing was from a brass in the choir of the church of
St. Mary at Liibeck. This is not a plate, but a figure brass, and represents
a male figure in civil costume. It measures 6 ft. in length. The dress
consists of a gown with tight sleeves reaching to the ancles and but-
toned down the front for about two-thirds of its length. Over the shoulders
is a short cape, or what would now be called a tippet, and on the hips
a heavy and ornamented belt buckled in front. The shoes have long
pointed toes, and are fastened by a strap and buckle. The hair is worn
long, and the beard pointed. Neither inscription nor escutcheons remain,
and it would therefore be very difficult to ascertain who it was whom
this effigy was intended to commemorate. Doubtless he was a Burgher of
Liibeck ; and, judging from the conspicuous position of his grave, probably
a person of importance. It is evident from the style of the drawing and
execution, as well as from the costume, that this brass is of Flemish
work, and that it dates from about the middle of the fourteenth century."

Mr. EDWARD RICHARDSON read an interesting essay on the use of
alabaster in England, in medieval times, as shown by numerous tombs,
effigies, and sepulchral slabs, more particularly in the Midland Counties.

8tott([ttitte* antr $220rltf at &rt ttfiftttdr.

By. Mr. SMIRKE.— A collection of antique gems, intaglios, ornaments of
gold, and various ancient relics, discovered in Asia Minor.

By the Hon. RICHARD NEVILLE.— Three remarkable coins, recently dis-
covered in excavations at the Fleam Dyke, Cambridgeshire. (See above,
page 226).

By the Rev. C. W. BINGHAM.— A small bronze ring fibula, found in

• In like manner the painter Heme- quisitely delicate and finished in those
is equally bold and broad in his miniature groups which abound in the
treatment of his larger figures, and ex- back-grounds of his pictures.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 297

November, 1851, at Longbredy, Dorsetshire. It is of the "penannular"
form, the ends where the ring is disunited are recurved, and represent heads
of animals, possibly of serpents. This ornament is probably of Roman work-
manship. A silver fibula (in Mr. Whincopp's museum) of the same type,
retained in medieval times, is engraved in the Journal (Vol. iii., p. 78).
Mr. Bingham exhibited also a bronze incense burner, brought from Italy,
of elegant cinque-cento design.

By Mr. FORBES. — A flat ovoid maul-head of stone, found at Sunning
Hill, at a depth of about 20 feet, in sinking a well. It is skilfully perfo-
rated to receive the haft. Dimensions, 4^ inches by 3 inches. Greatest
thickness, 1 \ inches. It is formed of a close-grained hard sand-stone of
light-brown colour.

By Mr. W. BURGESS. — A portion of the mosaic pavement recently found
on the site of a Roman building in Cannon Street, City, a little east of
Basing Lane. The pavement was composed of red tesserae, without any
ornamental pattern. Many fictile vessels, and relics of various kinds were
discovered.

By Mr. WARDELL, of Leeds. — Several ancient objects of bone, perforated
fragments of pottery, &c., probably used as ornaments in a very primitive
age. They were discovered in Lake Ballindery, county Westmeath.

By Mr. COSMO INNIS. — A roundel of walrus tooth (?) much discoloured,
found amongst the ruins of Melrose Abbey,
North Britain. It was probably a piece for the
game of tables, or draughts, and is curiously
carved, representing a bird, (see woodcut), pos-
sibly intended for an eagle. This design bears
a close resemblance to one of the round panels
on the ancient font in Winchester Cathedral.
Its date may be as early as the twelfth century.

By Mr. FITCH, — An impression (detached from
a deed) of the secretum, or smaller seal of Roger
Bigod, Earl of Norfolk, 1225, Marshal of England ;
he died in 1270. It is of a circular form, and
represents the Earl mounted on his charger, his

sword drawn, his head protected by a cylindrical flat-topped helmet.
SECR'. R' COMITIS NORF' MAR'. ANGLIE. Impression on dark green wax. Also
a small ring-brooch of bronze, inscribed, < Sans male penser/ found in
the parish of Heigham, near Norwich.

By Mr. EDWARD HOARE. — A representation of a silver decade-ring, found
in 1848, in the county of Surrey. The hoop is formed with ten projections,
resembling the cogs of a wheel, and on the circular facet is the monogram
IHS, surmounted by a cross, with a heart pierced with three nails. The
ring is now in Mr. Hoare's collection. A more ancient example of the
decade-ring, with nine bosses, was communicated by Mr. Hoare in 1846.
(Archaeological Journal, Vol. 11, p. 198). Mr. Hoare sent also a drawing
of a silver ornament found in 1850, at Kilmallock, county Limerick, and
likewise in his collection. It is in form of a flower, an oval stone of a
bluish-white colour in the centre, set round with eighteen small crystals,
the stem and leaves set with green gems. The ornament was attached
possibly to the cap by a loop at the back.

By the Rev. F. K. LEIGHTON. — Several pavement tiles, found in exca-
vating the site of a ruined structure on the south side of the chancel of

298 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OP

Ilarpsdcn Church, Oxfordshire. It had probably been a Chantry chapel.
The date of these tiles, which deserve notice as good examples of decorative
design, appears to be the early part of the fourteenth century. They have
been presented by Mr. Leighton to the British Museum, where a considera-
ble number of pavement tiles are preserved, chiefly from Dr. Mantell's
collections,

By Mr. J. E. ROLLS. — A decorative pavement tile, recently found in
demolishing the remains of an ancient structure, at Monmouth. It pre-
sents an heraldic achievement, with helm and mantlings, and the inscrip-
tion around the margin, ' Orate pro animabus Thome Coke (or Colie ?)
et Alicie uxoris sue. f. f. r.' The armorial bearing, — Three castles, 2, 1,
the crest, — a griffin statant, wings raised.

By the Hon. BOARD OF ORDNANCE. — An object of most elaborate and
beautiful workmanship, formed of iron, ornamented with intricate designs
in pierced work, of an Oriental character. In its general form it bears
resemblance to the stirrup-irons used by some eastern nations, but its
origin and purpose have not been ascertained.

By Mr. EDWARD HUSSEY. — An impression from a large matrix, formed
of wood,6 the seal of the Grammar School at Sevenoaks, Kent, generally
known as " Queen Elizabeth's Free School," but founded, 1432, by Sir
William de Sennocke, or Sevenoaks, Lord Mayor of London in 1419.7 It
is of pointed-oval form, and the design represents the Ludimagister seated
under a rudely fashioned canopy, and holding out a rod to a scholar on the
right — an open book to another on his left. Six other discipuli of various
stature appear kneeling below, and under them is written, SERVIRE . DEO .
REGNARI . EST. Around the margin of the seal, -f- SIGILLVM . COMMVNE .
SCOLE . GRAMATICALIS . DE . SEVENOK . IN . COM' . RANGE. In the field, near
the seated figure, are the initials, R. B., being those of Ralph Bosville,
who obtained from Queen Elizabeth a patent of incorporation, in 1560,
the date to which this seal is doubtless to be assigned. This wooden
matrix, long lost, was accidentally found about ] 840, having been given to
a child to play with. The corporation had supplied its place by a seal
bearing an escutcheon with seven acorns.

By Mr. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH. — An adze of jade, from New Zealand,
the handle very short, about six inches only, the length of the stone being
eight inches ; it is wedged in a most ingenious and effective manner between
two pieces of wood, firmly bound round, and into the lower piece the haft
is fixed. This adze may serve to illustrate the manner in which some of
the ancient stone implements, found in Europe, may have been hafted.
Also a brace of Italian pistols, curious examples, with snaphaunce locks.

By Mr. OCTAVIUS MORGAN. — An ancient Chinese vessel of bronze,
richly enamelled, and an incense vase of bronze, damascened or inlaid with
silver : fine examples of ancient Chinese metal-work.

By Mr. JEWITT. — An Albanian hategar, or short sword. (Compare
Skelton's Goodrich Court Armory, Vol. ii., pi. 142.)

By Mr. FORREST. — A silver chalice and paten of the fifteenth century ;
two enamelled cups, of the work of Limoges ; with other curious objects
of medieval workmanship, and a remarkable suit of Oriental armour.

6 The material has been described as in his Notes on Churches in Kent, &c.,

heart of oak, but Mr. Hussey considers it p. 148.

to be box-wood. A representation of this • Dugdale, Mon. Angl. vol. vi. p. 765.

seal is given by the Rev. Arthur Hussey,

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 299

JUNE 4, 1852.
JOHN SCANDRETT HARFORD, Esq., D.C.L., President, in the Chair.

MR. JAMES YATES gave a short narrative of a tour into South Germany,
which he had lately accomplished in compliance with the wish of the
Central Committee of the Institute, for the purpose of obtaining an
acquaintance with the Roman Wall between the Danube and the Rhine.
He was absent six weeks, and went as far as Munich. He came to the
line of the Wall at five points. He collected a little library of boots,
tracts, and maps, containing every thing of importance that had been
published upon the subject. He experienced everywhere the greatest
possible kindness from all persons, to whom he applied for information
or assistance ; and he attributed this in a considerable degree to the
circumstance that he was acting in fulfilment of a commission from the
Archaeological Institute of Great Britain and Ireland. He expressed his
obligations more especially to the following ; viz, , to Professors, Dr. Braun
and Joannes Overbeck, of Bonn, Creutzer of Heidelberg, Thiersch, Von
Martius and Buchner of Munich, Metyger and Greiff of Augsburg ; to
Drs. Romer of Frankfort, Dieffenbach of Friedberg, Redenbacher of
Pappenheim ; to Seidlmaier, Registrar at Augsburg ; Rossel, Secretary
to the Antiquarian Society at Wiesbaden ; Wilhelmi, the Dean of Sinsheim ;
Paulus, Topographer to the King of Wurtemberg ; Mutyl, Rector of the
Gymnasium at Eichstadt ; Beeker, Captain on the General Staff at
Darmstadt ; Stalin, Chief Librarian at Stuttgard ; Foringer, Chief
Librarian at Munich ; and to Messrs. Lindenschmidt of Mayence,
Titot of Heilbronn, Habel of Schierstein, and Theodore Becker of Darm-
stadt. He was prevented by circumstances from seeing Dr. Anthony
Maier, who has traversed on foot, and minutely described, almost every
inch of the line within the Kingdom of Bavaria. With this exception he
saw almost every individual, who from personal examination or careful
study was able to afford information upon the subject. He hoped in
consequence to be prepared, at the approaching assembly of the Institute
at Newcastle-on-Tyne, to give such an account of the Wall, or more
properly speaking, the Limes, as would enable the members of the Society
to compare it with the works of the same class in that vicinity and in
Scotland.

MR. FRANKS read a communication from Mr. Colnaghi, regarding the
ruins at Crendi, and the researches recently made by Mr. Newton, during
his visit to Malta, on his journey towards Greece. Mr. Colnaghi sent
several interesting sketches, representing the remains at Crendi, which
consist of two temples, one on the top of a hill ; the other, the more perfect
of the two, is lower down and nearer the sea. They have been supposed
to be Phoenician, and at first sight present some resemblance to Stone-
henge. The only ornaments are a sort of volute, and spiral holes cut at
equal distances in some of the principal stones, such as the lintels of the
doorways, &c. A small altar was found, on the side of which appeared a
palm tree, springing from a basket. Mr. Newton, noticing the injuries
which this relic had already suffered, made application to the Governor for
its removal to the local Museum, in which seven very curious stone figures,

300

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

with other remains found at the time of the first excavations, had been
deposited. The Governor readily gave an order, permitting the removal of
all objects over which he had jurisdiction ; and Mr. Newton accordingly
conveyed to the museum the altar, an ornamented stone, and a large
collection of pottery, of various qualities, an-d colours, black, red, and stone-
coloured. On some fragments appear decorative patterns. The Governor
with Lady Reid, the Bishop of Gibraltar, Sir James Ramsay, Bart., and
other persons, came to Crendi, to give their aid and encouragement to Mr.
Newton's operations, which had excited much interest amongst the inhabi-
tants of the island. Several specimens of the pottery were sent by Mr.
Newton, and laid before the meeting.

MR. AULDJO gave a detailed account of " St. Peter's Chair," at Venice,
illustrated by drawings, and facsimiles of the inscriptions sculptured upon
it. Mr. Vaux supplied the interpretation of these inscriptions, sometimes
described, but erroneously, as Cufic : he stated that they are in the Arabic
language. This curious subject is reserved, to be noticed more fully on a
future occasion.

DR. MANTELL communicated the following notices of the tombs of the
Mantells, of Nether Heyford, Northamptonshire : —

Under an obtuse arch in the north wall of the chancel are two altar
tombs of Purbeck marble, with blank shields within quatref oiled panels,
at the sides.

On a thick slab of Purbeck marble, which covers the first, is a small
brass plate between two shields : 1 . argent, a cross engrailed between 4
martlets sable, Mantell ; 2. gules, a maunch argent, for Heyford.

en.

(JBU^abeti)' Sa fnnme auxt
lie to' almeS ttteu tit nt'eg.

The date of this brass is stated by Mr. Baker to be 1446. The dexter
escutcheon, with the arms of Mauntell, was lost, but the deficiency has
been supplied. The other (Heyford) proved on examination to be a
" Palimpsest," the reverse exhibiting the following bearings : — arg. three
fusils in fess gu. quartering gules six lioncels, or (?).

Palimpsest Escutcheon, in the possession of Dr. Mantell.

The other tomb is also covered by a fine slab of Purbeck marble, on
which are inlaid the figures in brass, about four feet in length, of Sir
Walter Mantell and his lady ; their right hands joined, and their left
hands placed on their breasts. The knight is in plate armour, which
presents several interesting features in military costume, as will be seen by
the accompanying representation.

The inscription round the ledge of the tomb is well cut, and the ground
was evidently once enamelled of a purple colour :—

SEPULCHRAL BRASSES AT NETHER HEYFORD, NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.

Sir Walter Mauntellt 1487, and his wife Elizabeth.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.

301

" Orate pro animabus Walter! Mauntell Militis et Elizabeth uxoris ejus
uni' filiar' et hered' Joh'nis Abbot A'migeri qui quidem Walterus felicit'
obiit xiii die mensis Junii anno D'ni mill'imo cccclxvii. quor' a Tabus
p'pitie(^wr Deus amen)." The concluding words are concealed by the
masonry.

Between the figures there is an escutcheon of the arms of Mantell,
quartering, on a bend four lozenges, impaling a chevron between three
inkhorns, (Abbot). There are four other escutcheons, the upper displaying
the arms of Mantell, and Heyford, as before ; the lower are — a stag's
head, cabossed, and — a bend charged with four lozenges.8

Mr. OCTAVIUS MORGAN offered some observations on a collection of spoons,
of silver, brass, plated brass, and pewter, exhibited to the meeting, and
forming a series from 1573 to 1767, showing the periods when the
different changes in their form were introduced. The form of spoons, in
England at least, seems to have continued the same from the middle of the
fifteenth century, as seen by the spoon of Henry VI., now preserved at

No. 1. 2 3

Hornby Castle, to the time of the Restoration, when it should seem that a
new fashion was introduced, which completely superseded the ancient form.
This ancient form is shewn by No. 1, and one of the spoons of this form
exhibited, was made as late as 1655, as ascertained by the Hall mark;

s These arms appear to have been, arg. on a bend gules, three lozenges or.
VOL. IX. 11 11

302 PKOCEED1NGS AT MEETINGS OF

whilst one of the new form, No. 2, was made in 1667. The shape was
altogether changed. The stem and handle became flat and broad at the
extremity, which was divided by two clefts into three points, slightly turned
up, whilst the bowl was elongated into a regular oval, and strengthened in
its construction by a tongue which ran down the back. Two silver spoons
of this form bore the portraits of William and Mary, and Queen Anne,
respectively. This form of spoon remained till the reign of George I.,
when a new fashion was introduced. It is a curious circumstance that the
first change in form occurred at the Restoration, and the second at the
accession of the House of Hanover. Did the spoons brought over with the
plate of the respective courts, at these periods, set the new fashions ? In
the new form, No. 3, the bowl was more elongated and oval in form, and
the extremity of the handle was quite round, turned up at the end, having
a high sharp ridge down the middle. This form continued to be made cer-
tainly as late as 1767, but towards the end of the reign of George II.,
another new fashion came into use, and has continued to the present time.
The bowl became more pointed, or egg-shaped, the end of the handle
was turned down instead of up, and a sharp angular shoulder was intro-
duced on either side the stem, just above the bowl, whilst the tongue which
extended down the back of the bowl, giving it strength, was shortened
into a drop, and thereby caused weakness. The fiddle-head pattern came
into fashion in the early part of the present century. Previous to the
Restoration the leopard's head, crowned, was always stamped in the bowl,
but since that time it has always been placed with the other marks on the
back of the stem. Apostle spoons continued to be made as late as 1665,
which was the date of one exhibited, bearing the figure of St. James.

Mr. Octavius Morgan also exhibited a silver ornament in the form of a
square tower, having a high conical roof and turrets, surmounted by vanes
at each corner ; the tower was mounted on a stem and foot, the sides were
pierced with windows, and there was a door which opened. These orna-
ments are usually called fumigatories or pastille-burners, but they are very
ill adapted for burning perfume, as there is no vent for the smoke but
through the windows, nor any draught for a supply of air but through the
door when open ; and as there is no trace of discoloration of the interior from
burning, it is more probable that they were used for holding dry perfume,
such as musk, which was much used in the sixteenth century, when this
was probably made. It was marked with a punch of the letter N, which
Mr. Morgan thought most probably indicated Nuremberg as the place of the
manufacture. Nuremberg and Augsburg were, in the middle ages, renowned
for their artists who worked in metals, especially in gold and silver. The
most common marks on old German plate are this N and the fir-cone,
which is the mark of Augsburg, being the arms of the city. The ornament
in question is made in the similitude of some of the towers attached to the
ancient houses at Nuremberg.

By Mr. BRAILSFORD. — A collection of bronze celts, of the socketed type,
palstaves, fragments of sword-blades, a broken spear, <fcc., of bronze, and a
chisel (here represented). An implement of similar fashion occurred with
gouges, square-edged chisels, celts, &c., in the deposit found at Carlton
Rode, Norfolk, in 1844.9 Another, found in Ireland, is in Mr, Wai-dell's
collection, and is represented amongst drawings lately presented by him to

9 See a note of this discovery, by Rev. T. P. Slapp, Archseologia, vol. xxxi., p. 494-

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.

303

the Institute. With the celts now exhibited were lumps of metal, waste
pieces and imperfect castings ; the celts, also, were not trimmed, the ragged
seams appearing as if fresh from the mould, and the entire deposit appeared
to indicate the existence of a manufacture of bronze weapons and imple-
ments at the place. There was a slight hollow perceptible where the deposit
lay. It was three feet six inches below the surface, and was found in form-
ing a drain at Romford, in Essex.

Bronze Chisel, found at Romford, Essex. Orig. size.

By Mr. FRANKS. — Numerous antiquities, found chiefly in Suffolk, at
Exning and Icklingham, and collected by Mr. Edward Acton, of Grundis-
burgh. They have subsequently been purchased for the " British room,"
at the British Museum. Amongst them may be noticed a bronze pendant
object, bearing some resemblance to a bulla, formed of thin metal filled with
baked clay : it was found at Exning ; a fine spear-head and blade of a
dagger, from the same place, as also a very singular bronze implement,
resembling a socketed celt, but terminating in a four-sided blunt end, in
place of the usual cutting edge. This, with a gouge and other bronze
relics, coated with light green patina, was found at Exning in 1832, and
was in the possession of the late Mr. Davy, of Ufford. Also, the moiety of
a stone mould for casting leaden tokens, or " fools' money," On one side
is a regal head.

By MR. WARDELL, of Leeds. — Coloured representations of four objects of
bronze, found in Ireland, and existing in his Museum. They comprised a
relic described as "a curved axe," but of small dimensions, found in
co. Westmeath : a bronze chisel, coated with bright green patina, found
at Granard, co. Longford:1 the lower portion of a spear-head, from the
same locality ; and a bronze loop, intended to be attached to a leathern
thong, part of which still remains : it was found near Lough Ballindery,
co. Westmeath.

By MR. EDWARD HOARE. — A representation of a necklace of amber
beads, 38 in number, found in cutting turf in Sheeaghan bog, near
Balliboy, co. Monaghan, in March, 1848. They lay at a depth of twelve
feet below the surface of the bog. The amber is of dark colour, perhaps
from the effects of the turf-mould, and appears to be very brittle. Some

1 This object appears to resemble closely that found at Romford, exhibited at this
meeting. See woodcut, supra.

;KI i

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

beads of amber are preserved in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy,
but in no collection, as Mr. Hoare observes, is any relic of this nature
preserved, to be compared with this, now in his possession.

By MR. YATES. — An iron-hooked implement, described as a sarculus, or
hoe, discovered on the line of the Roman barrier-wall in Germany.

By Mil. FARBER. — The sword of Tiberius, a remarkable relic of the
Roman age found at Castel, on the Rhine, opposite to Mayence, with the
remains of a pair of gates of bronze. It was formerly in the possession of
a dealer in antiquities at Mayence, named Gold, who published a very
faithful lithographic representation of this curious weapon.2

By DR. KENDRICK, of Warrington. — Two ancient chess-men, found in a
tumulus known as the " Mote Hill," a few hundred yards east of the parish
church of Warrington. They are formed of fine jet, or "brown coal,"
similar in qualitv to that obtained from the aluminous shale in Yorkshire.
One, of simple cylindrical form, supposed to be a pawn, was picked up by
Dr. Kendrick in 1841, when an excavation was made at the Mote Hill.
The other was discovered in 1851, and has been supposed to be a knight.
Sir F. Madden observes that these pieces may be Scandinavian, or Anglo-
Saxon. Mr. Roach Smith conjectures that they may be as old as the
ninth century. They will be deposited in the Warrington Museum. Dr.
Kendrick sent also for examination two fine torques of silver, found in
Lincolnshire, the exact locality unknown. They bear much resemblance
in their fashion to that discovered in Staffordshire, and now in the posses-
sion of Her Majesty the Queen.3

By the REV. C. MANNING. — The curious gold ornament, found in Suffolk,
represented in this Journal; and several gold and silver rings, of various
periods.

By MR. WHINCOPP. — A sculptured capital, of late Roman, or Roman-
esque work. It was found accidentally conveyed in a ship-load of coals,
from the port of Newcastle.

By Mr. AMIWOSK POYNTER. — Several relics of the Anglo-Saxon period,

Jewelled ornament of gilt bronze, and buckle, found at liingwould, Kent.

found on the estate of the Rev. John Monins, at Ringwould, about 6 miles
from Dover on the road to Deal, in trenching the ground to make a
garden. They lay very near the surface. The ground had long been

- See also the memoir by Dr. Lersch, Transactions of the Mayence Antiquaries,
Buim, 1849, ami that by Klein in the No. II., Mayence, 1850.

3 Archseologia, vol. xxxiii., plate 8.

EARLY IRISfl ANTIQUITIES.

Necklace of Amber, found at a depth of 12 feet, in Sheeaghan bog,
co. Monaghan. 1848. In the collection of Mr. Hoare, Cork.

Half size of orig.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 305

ploughed, but the chalk is so near the surface, that the soil had been only
disturbed superficially. The remains of two skeletons were found at the
same time. The objects found, exhibited by permission of John Monins,
Esq., and since presented by that gentleman to the British Museum,
comprise two iron spear-heads, a single-edged iron coutel, the iron ferule
of a spear, as supposed (length, 6 in.), a curious ornament of gilt metal,
probably intended to be fixed upon leather ; it is set with imitative gems
of a rich red colour ; and a bronze buckle. The weapons precisely
resemble those discovered by Mr. Wylie in Gloucestershire : and similar
ornaments were there found, near the wrists of a skeleton. (Fairford
Graves, plates ix. xi.)

By the HON. W. Fox STRANGWAYS. — A silver ring with a wreathed hoop,
found on the coast of Dorsetshire, near Abbotsbury. The
facet is circular and the impress is a merchant's mark
terminating in a cross above. (See woodcut.) Below is
seen, on one side, a lion's or leopard's face, and on the
other the letter t. Date, about 1450.

By MR. DAWES. — A matrix, formed of a kind of hard
shale, resembling petrified wood ; described as found
near Wigan, and appearing by the legend to have been the seal of
Os wold de Bolton.

By MR. HEWITT. — A stone celt, a spur of curious form, and a remark-
able head-piece, of which he gave the following description ; it has recently
been added to the Tower Collection : —

" This helmet, which is of the form prevalent about the end of the six-
teenth century, is one of the most beautiful examples of metal-chasing
ever seen in this country ; scarcely inferior either in design or execution
to the well-known Shield preserved at Windsor Castle. It appears to be
of Italian workmanship, and from the extreme elaboration of the ornament,
may have been the prize of a tourney, or a choice gift from prince to prince.
It is a close helmet, having visor and beevor, and is formed in six pieces.
The surface is divided by intertwining bands into compartments of various
sizes. The bands, enriched with a scroll pattern, have been gilt ; the
remainder left white. The compartments are filled with figures, grotesques,
or fruit and flowers. One of the largest groups represents the favourite
subject of the conflict of the Centaurs and Lapithse. The young Hercules
strangling the serpent, and Andromeda chained, are among the other
mythological compositions. A variety of contests of foot and horse are
represented on different parts of the casque, but the costume being of the
classic mode, we learn nothing from them of the aspect and tactics of the
warriors of the day. The grotesques exhibit wonderful fancy, and have all
the most delicate finish. Every portion of the surface is covered with work
of equal execution ; not only those parts which, when the helmet is closed,
remain in view, but those also which at such a time are hidden by over-
lapping pieces. "

By Mr. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH. — Two powder-flasks, one of stag's horn,
carved with subjects in relief ; the other of goat's or ram's horn, with a
spanner for turning the mechanism of the wheel-lock.

By Mr. HENRY CROW. — A basket-hiked sword, bearing on each side of
the blade a medallion portrait, inscribed — ' General Oliver Cromwell. ' On one
side are also the following device and inottos ; — an arm wielding a falchion

306

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OP

— Omnia deperdas (or seperdas) Famam servari memento : — Vincere Aut
mori.— Concortlia Res parva crescunt, Discordia Res magna Dilabuntur.
Under this appears a military figure, like an Hun-
garian. On the other side of the blade appear, with
the same device, — Regere Seipsum summa est sapi-
entia. Soli Deo Gloria. In te Domine speravi non
Confundar In eternum. This weapon, conjectured to
have been used by Cromwell, or presented by him to
one of his officers, was more probably that of a re-
publican adherent to his cause.4 It has been lately
presented to the Dover Museum by Mrs. Fisher, of
that town. The length, including the hilt, is 3ft. 5f in.
(See woodcut.)

Mr. Hewitt, in illustration of the usage of thus
ornamenting the blades of swords, with devices or
inscriptions allusive to the leader or cause of which
the owner was a partisan, produced a curious Jacobite
sword from the Tower Armory, bearing on each side
the figure of a King. Under one of the effigies is
inscribed, —

With this good sword thy cause I will maintain,
And for thy sake, O James, will breath each vein.

Under the other figure, — Vivat Jacobus tertius Magns3
Britannise Rex. He showed also a plug bayonet, on
the blade of which is engraved, — " God save King
James the 2: 1686." 5

By MR. FARRER. — A casket ornamented with
Limoges enamelled work, XIII. cent.; another casket
covered with cuirbouilli ; and several spoons of wood,
delicately carved, probably of Italian workmanship.

By MR. WEBB. • — A casket ornamented with
Limoges enamels, XVI. cent., (Cat. Petit, 92) painted
by an artist whose monogram has not been identified.

By SIR WALTER TREVELYAN, BART. — A silver toilet
box, beautifully chased, of English workmanship.
The subject represented is Venus and Hercules.

By MR. J. P. FEARON. — A collection of small
reliquaries, crucifixes and ornaments, preserved in the
possession of the Weston family, of Sutton Place,
Surrey, who have always adhered to the Romish
church. Some of these curious relics are of very
choice workmanship : amongst them is an elegant

4 There is a sword at Farnley Hall, Yorkshire, stated to
have belonged to Cromwell. It was exhibited by Mr. Fawkes,
in the Museum of the Institute at the York Meeting. See
Museum Catalogue, p. 25. Another is in the Museum of the
Antiquaries of London.

5 A fine sword in the Goodrich Court Armory, made at
Solingen about 1614, bears two oval medallion portraits on the
blade. It is supposed to have been presented by Philip III.
of Spain to Wilhelm, Elector Palatine. Skelton, vol. ii. pi. cvi.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.

307

little Montre d'Abbesse, date about 1550, a silver heart, enclosing part
of the pericardium of King James II. ; a silver pendant, representing the
chapel of Loretto, removed by angels ; several Papal medals, including the
Jubilee Medals of Innocent XII. and Benedict XIV., both of silver ; also
an oval silver-gilt Medallion of Charles I. and Henrietta Maria ; under the
bust of the latter,— T. RAWLINS F. This curious assemblage of objects
of various periods is in the possession of John J. Webbe Weston, Esq.,
the representative of the ancient family of Sutton Place.

At the close of the meeting, the Town Clerk of Newcastle, JOHN
CLAYTON, Esq., a gentleman well known to Archaeologists through his
extensive and successful investigations of the Roman stations on his
estates, on the great Northern Wall, took occasion to address the meeting.
He expressed in most cordial terms the assurance of the interest with which
the visit of the Institute was anticipated in Northumberland, and he desired
to tender the pledge of a very hearty welcome, in a district where their
attention would be arrested by vestiges of such a varied and highly
interesting character. The President then closed the proceedings of the
Session, by adjournment to the ancient Town of Newcastle.

The Report of the Proceedings at the NEWCASTLE MEETING is unavoidably
deferred to the next Number of the Journal. The volume of Transactions
on that occasion is in a forward state of preparation, and will be produced
with the least possible delay. All persons desirous to possess this volume are
requested to forward their names as subscribers, to the Secretaries, without
delay, as the number of copies printed will be limited, and regulated by the
number of persons disposed to give encouragement to its publication.
Subscribers' names will also be received at Newcastle by Mr. G. Bouchier
Richardson, Clayton Street.

Notices of ^rclmcologtcal publications.

TOUR IN SWEDEN. By SAMUEL LAING, ESQ. 8vo. London, 1839.

LONG as the above-named volume has been before the public, it may not
be altogether superfluous to direct attention to it, for the sake of noticing a
portion of the contents which may prove interesting, more especially to the
readers of the Archaeological Journal. The tour appears to have been
undertaken neither for the mere purpose of employing time, which other-
wise would have hung heavy on the author's hands, nor for the gratifica-
tion of an idle curiosity. On the contrary, the general character of the
work must be commended for the industry with which Mr. Lainghas striven
to inform himself of the actual condition of the country wherein he was
travelling : and the reflections with which he sums up the results of his
observations are frequently of a nature to excite very serious consideration,
however the reader may or may not coincide with the writer's conclusions.

The particular passage now in view, as of antiquarian value, is the
account of a visit to the island of Gothland, which lies off the eastern coast
of the mainland of Sweden, in the northern arm of the Baltic sea. Wisby,
the chief town of this island, was the commercial emporium of the north of
Europe long before Christianity was introduced into that region, and
200 years before the institution of the Hanseatic League, A.D. 1241. The
mercantile laws of Wisby " were regarded as the most perfect, and they
were transferred to France by St. Louis, whose code of the Isle of Oleron
was copied from the constitutions of Wisby ; and these contain the prin-
ciples of maritime, mercantile, and international law as now adopted in all
civilised countries. Wisby had a population of 12,000 burgesses, besides
labourers, tradesmen, women, and children, in the XHIth century. The
foreigners in the Xlth century were so numerous, that each nation had its
own church and house of assembly."

The following are extracts, occasionally condensed, from Mr. Laing's
descriptions of the architectural vestiges still visible among the skeleton-
like remains of the decayed town : —

" Ancient streets, well paved, cross each other in all directions ; two or
three bands, or stripes, of larger paving-stones run lengthwise through the
streets. I have seen such paving about some cathedral in England." The
wall, with 45 towers, " square, octagonal, and round, as they stood in the
Xlllth century, and with very little demolition," is entire, mostly above
30 feet high. The place is reported to have contained 18 churches ; ruins
of twelve now exist. " Holy Ghost's Church," built A.D. 1046, " is a very
curious small structure ; it is an octagonal prism, about 100 feet high, and
52 feet in length within the walls, divided into two stories." In the lower
" four massive octagonal pillars, about 14 feet high, support the vault,
which is in twelve compartments." In the middle of this vault is a large
octagonal opening, edged with " carved " stone. Two newel stairs in the
thickness of the wall meet at the top in a wide entrance to the upper story.
Here also four (round) pillars, over those below, support another vault
partially fallen in. The choir is common (open ?) to both churches. This

NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS. 309

is a rectangle, about 32 feet long by 25 feet broad, but the interior of the
east-end is semicircular. In each corner (of the east end ? or of the
chancel generally ?) are three small vaulted cells or recesses, one above
another, with stairs of communication. The main entrance and the windows
are round-headed. Mr. Laing proposes a conjecture, whether this edifice
may not originally have been a heathen temple ? St. Laurence, also built
A.D. 1046, is a cross church, wherein round and pointed arches are used
indiscriminately. St. Drotten's was built A.D. 1086, " in the Saxon style "
— that is, apparently, with round arches. St. Nicholas, erected A.D. 1097,
is large, having long windows, " and all the arches, which are very
beautiful, pointed. It is evident," continues our author, " that the different
style of the arches does not denote a different age in these buildings ; and
these are older than any in Britain of a known date. They deserve the
consideration of the English antiquary who takes an interest in the eccle-
siastical architecture of the early ages. . . In the front of St. Nicholas'
Church, two ornamental roseworks, or circles, are shown, in the centres of
which were two carbuncles, it was said, of which the light would be seen
far off, and was of use in guiding mariners at sea. It is possible that some
glittering spar may have been inserted in these circles, which are con-
structed of brick upon the stone front." Very many gravestones Avere
observed, applied to uses of all kinds ; " some with dates of the XVIth.
and XVIIth centuries, had evidently been much older tombstones, and the
original inscription erased to make room for the later." " On many there
appeared a sort of hieroglyphic, or runic character — a stroke, with other
strokes crossing or meeting it in various shapes and angles, of which I
could make nothing. It was not possible that a runic character, which it
most resembled, could be in use in Wisby on tombstones of dates between
1500 and 1600. I applied to a young lawyer, a native of the place, whose
acquaintance I had made, to solve me the puzzle ; his solution was inge-
nious, and, I doubt not, correct. When writing was not an ordinary
accomplishment among the most wealthy burgesses of Wisby or the Hans
Towns, every merchant had his own particular mark or scratch, known to
his customers or correspondents, as well as if it had been his signature in
letters ; and this mark was hereditary, and transmitted in his family, and
was their countersign by which their wares were known, or their commu-
nications recognised, by all who dealt with or knew them ; and this mark
or hieroglyphic was inscribed on their tombstones to distinguish them, dead
or alive, from others. This is the tradition of the place with regard to
these marks." Pp. 302—312.

Although it is manifest that Mr. Laing is not very conversant with the
subject of ancient architecture, the descriptive remarks above cited may
well attract the attention of our archaeological readers. The entire remains,
both ecclesiastic and civil, of the mouldering town of Wisby seem likely to
repay the curiosity of an antiquarian traveller, if any such should be tempted
to visit those hitherto unexplored regions. On the mainland of Sweden,
indeed, our author expressly declares the churches generally to be the
reverse of interesting ; it may, however, be mentioned, upon other autho-
rity, that the churches of the ancient town of Lubec, on the eastern side of
the Baltic, are stated to be extremely deserving of inspection.

On taking leave of the " Tour in Sweden " it may be added, that Mr. Laing
has subsequently (viz., in 1844) published a more decidedly archaeological
work — namely a translation of the Sagas of Snorro Storleson, under the

VOL. ix. s s

310 NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS.

title of The Heimskringla, or Chronicle of the Kings of Norway, in three
volumes, Svo. These contain much relating to the manners and customs in
early times wherein a British antiquary must necessarily feel concerned ;
for though the history is professedly that of another people, occasionally
it narrates or alludes to events, which occurred in the British islands ; and
besides, from the known intimate connection, during a long period, of the
Northmen with Britain, it may well be assumed that whatever illustrates
the mode of life and the practices of the ancient Scandinavians may like-
wise afford some idea respecting those of our own ancestors : and a
peculiarity of the Icelandic Sagas is, that they comprise biographies of
conspicuous individuals, kings or others, rather than strictly national records.
We have been desirous to recall attention to the architectural monuments
of the North, first noticed by Mr. Laing, in the hope that increased facilities
of communication may encourage a more detailed investigation of those in-
teresting remains. It is gratifying to learn that a distinguished member of
the Institute, long known by his taste for architectural researches, Sir
Charles Anderson, has devoted the past summer to a tour in Norway, and
we hope that the results of his explorations, lately brought before the
Lincolnshire Architectural Society, may at length call the notice of anti-
quaries to the singular character and remote antiquity of the curious
wooden structures existing in Scandinavia.

REMAINS OF PAGAN SAXONDOM, PRINCIPALLY FROM TUMULI IN
ENGLAND. Described and Illustrated by JOHN YONGE AKERMAN, Seer. Soc.
Ant. London : J. Russell Smith, 1852. 4to. Parts I. and II. (By subscription).

ON a former occasion we invited the notice of Archaeologists to the an-
nouncement of a work which may justly claim their cordial encouragement.
The period which it is specially destined to illustrate is one of considerable
obscurity, although numerous materials exist in private collections sufficing
to present a series of examples unequalled, probably, by any European
museum. Mr. Akerman has undertaken the publication of the most re-
markable relics of that important period, displayed with the greatest pos-
sible accuracy and artistic skill. The attractive coloured plates in the two
parts already produced, present the assurance that this valuable work will
supply a desideratum in archaeological literature, with a degree of perfection
and beauty of execution unequalled even by the admirable publication
(" Abbildungen von Mainzer Alterthiimern ") recently commenced in
Germany by the brothers Lindenschmidt of Mayence. We hope to notice
more fully on a future occasion the praiseworthy labours of Mr. Akerman.
The parts already before us comprise several jewelled ornaments from Wilt-
shire and Suffolk ; a glass vase, of most singular fashion, from Reculver ;
the exquisite fibula found near Abingdon, exhibited in the museum
of the Institute, at Bristol, through the kindness of the President of Trinity
College, and now in the British Museum ; and, lastly, a fictile urn — likewise
in the National Collection, recently enriched by many valuable relics. We
hope that Mr. Akerman will meet with that warm encouragement to
which his spirited project is so fully entitled, and we regret to learn that the
number of subscribers is hitherto wholly inadequate to meet the risks of so
costly an enterprise.

DECEMBER, 1852.
ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.1

ON THE ASSAY MAEKS OF THE PKOVINCIAL TOWNS.

WE now come to the concluding portion of our subject,
viz., the consideration of the Provincial Assay Marks on
Plate. On this head, however, there is less to be said than
might be supposed, and much has been anticipated in a work
recently published, intituled " The Assay of Gold and Silver
Wares/' by Arthur Kyland, Esq. To complete the subject,
however, it will be desirable to give a brief account of them.

In 1423, by statute 2nd Henry VI., the cities of York,
Newcastle, Lincoln, Norwich, Bristol, Salisbury, and Coventry,
were appointed to have " divers Touches/' But with the
exception of Norwich, I find no trace of any of them having
exercised the authority thus conferred upon them, notwith-
standing most, if not all, had guilds or fraternities of gold-
smiths established in them. Indeed, it is very likely that
they did not, else it would hardly have been necessary to
reappoint them by statute in 1700, to have the assay of
plate. These cities were most probably selected for Touch
towns on account of mints existing in some or all of them, as
that was the reason for their selection in 1 700.

In Norwich, plate was made, assayed, and marked, at an
early period, and specimens among the plate belonging to the
corporation exist of the date 1567. The distinguishing mark
is an escutcheon with the arms of the city of Norwich, viz.,
a castle in chief above a lion passant in base. An annual
letter seems also to have been used, for on two pieces of plate
of 1567, a Roman C is found, and on one of 1568, there is

1 Continued from p. 24G.
VOL. IX. TT

314 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

a Roman D. On these there are other marks, probably those
of the maker, such as a sun with rays, a trefoil, or some
other emblem. I have in my possession a spoon with the
Norwich mark, which has been stamped in the bowl with a rose
surmounted by a crown, just in the place where the leopard's
head is usually found, from which it may be supposed that
that was used as the standard mark. There is also on the
stem a lion rampant. A similar rose and crown is found on
a piece of plate at Norwich of the date 1631, which is about
the date of my spoon ; in 1634, a crown without the rose
was used, and seems to have continued for some time, as it is
found on a piece of plate of 1684. A rose sprig, with stalk
and leaves, is also found on the piece of plate of 1634. In
the court books of the Corporation of Norwich, is an entry
dated " 1624, ult., July," which states, that by the authority
of the Mayor a mark, viz. the castle and lion, was delivered
to the wardens and searcher of the trade of goldsmiths ;
and in 1702, July 1, Mr. Robert Hartstonge was sworn
assayer of gold and silver to the company of goldsmiths of
the city. The assaying of plate in Norwich, seems, however,
to have been long discontinued, as there is now neither
Goldsmiths' Company nor Hall, nor has there been within the
recollection of any one now living. A hall, however, is
mentioned by Bloomfield ; but no part of it remains.

In 1700, York, Exeter, Bristol, Chester, and Norwich,
where mints had lately been erected for recoining the silver
monies of the realm, were by statute appointed for the
assaying and marking of wrought plate. Goldsmiths' Com-
panies were incorporated in each ; no plate was to be made
less in fineness than the standard of the kingdom, and the
following marks were appointed — the worker's mark to be
expressed by the two first letters of his surname, the lion's
head erased, the figure of Britannia, and the arms of such
city where such plate shall be assayed, and a distinct and
variable letter in Roman character, which shall be annually
changed upon the election of new wardens, to show the year
when such plate was made. In 1701, Newcastle-upon-Tyne,
having been omitted in the Act of the previous year, was
added, the Goldsmiths' Company there having existed " time
out of mind." Of these cities, Bristol alone appears never to
have exercised the power of assaying plate, though Norwich
seems soon to have abandoned the privilege. The other

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 315

cities all carried the provisions of the Act into effect by
establishing assay offices, which still continue in active
operation. The early plate of these cities bears the lion's head
erased and Britannia, but when the standard was reduced in
1719 these marks were abandoned, and the old leopard's
head and lion passant restored. In York the annual letter
seems to have been regularly changed ; but I have been
unable to learn the order of the alphabets. The distinguishing
mark is the arms of the City of York, which are five lions
passant on a cross.

In Chester no records or particulars of the assay office are
to be found, till within the last twelve years, they having been
either not kept or destroyed. The arms of Chester, viz.,
three gerbes, two in chief, having a sword between them, and
one in base, are the mark which distinguishes the office of this
city. There is, however, at least one evidence that plate was
made and marked at Chester at a period earlier than 1701.
For on examination of the large silver-gilt mace belonging
to the Mayor and Corporation, which was given by the
Earl of Derby, when he was Mayor in 1668, I find it
stamped with the Goldsmiths' mark, and the arms of the
City of* Chester, as they were then borne, viz., three
lions rampant dimidiated, impaled with three gerbes dimi-
diated. There is, however, neither leopard's head, lion
passant, nor annual letter to be found, and the marks which
are there have been nearly obliterated by the burnisher
when the mace was regilt. It may be as well to mention
here, that when ancient plate is repaired or regilt, silver-
smiths should be careful not to deface the marks, as is often
done ; for considerably more interest, and therefore value, is
attached to plate of which the precise age and date can be
ascertained. The mace in question, is very handsome, and
in style and size resembles those of the House of Commons
and Royal Society. Nothing certain relative to this early
assay of plate at Chester seems to be known, but it is said to
have been under the authority of some charter supposed to
have been granted by Edward L, long since lost, and of
which no authentic record seems to remain.

In Exeter the records have been carefully preserved, the
provisions of the Act immediately put in force, and wardens
and assayers appointed. The series of annual letters is as
follows : —

316 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

1701 to 1724 Roman capital A.

1725 „ 1741 small letters a.

1749 „ 1772 Roman capitals.

1773 „ 1796 Ditto ditto.

1797 „ 1816 Ditto ditto.

1817 „ 1836 Roman small letters.

1837 „ Old English capitals.

The arms of Exeter are a castle.

At Newcastle-upon-Tyne, the annual letter appears to
have been in use from 1700, but the Roman capital is the
only character employed till about thirty years ago, when
a small letter was adopted. The arms of Newcastle, the
distinguishing mark, are three castles.

The assay offices of Birmingham and Sheffield being of
very recent origin, it will not be necessary to notice them
here further than to say, that an anchor is the mark of
Birmingham, and a crown that of Sheffield.

In Scotland attention was paid at an early period to the
fineness of wrought gold and silver, and steps were taken by
the Legislature to prevent frauds in the working those metals.
For in the reign of King James II., A.D. 1457, a statute was
enacted by the Parliament of Scotland, for " the reformation
of gold and silver wrought by goldsmiths, and to eschew the
deceiving done to the king's lieges, there shall be ordained in
each burgh where goldsmiths work, one understanding and
cunning man of good conscience, who shall be deacon of the
craft ; and when work is brought to the goldsmith, and it be
gold, he shall give it forth again in work, no worse than
eleven grains, and he shall take his work to the deacon of the
craft that he may examine that it be as fine as above written,
and the said deacon shall set his mark and token thereto,
together with the said goldsmith : and if fault be found
therein afterwards, the deacon aforesaid and the goldsmith's
goods, shall be in escheat to the king, and their lives at the
king's will ; and the said deacon shall have to his fee of each
ounce weight one penny, and where there is no goldsmith but
one in the town, he shall show that work, tokened with his
own mark, to the head officers of the town, which shall have
a mark in like manner ordained therefore, and shall be set to
the said work."

In the reign of James III., 24th Feb., 1483, the following

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVEE PLATE. 317

statute was ordained by the Parliament : — " Also it is advised
and concluded by the Lords of the articles, that for the
eschewing of great damage and scathes that our Sovereign
Lord the King's lieges sustain by the goldsmiths in the
minishing the fineness of the silver work, that henceforth
there be in each burgh of the realm where goldsmiths are,
one deacon, and one searcher of the craft, and that each
goldsmith's work be marked with his own mark, the deacon's
mark, and the mark of the town, of the fineness of twelve
penny fine, and when there is any such work within the fine-
ness, the work to be broken, the workman to make up the
availe of the fineness required, and to be punished at the
King's will."

In 1489, another statute to the same effect was ordained :
by this, each goldsmith was to have one special mark, his
works were to be of the fineness of the new works of silver
of Bruges, and there was to be a deacon of the craft, who
was to examine and mark the works.

Again, in 1555, " Forasmuch as there is great fraud and
hurt done unto the lieges of the realm by goldsmiths that
make silver and gold of no certain fineness, but at their
pleasure, by which there is some silver work set forth of such
baseness of alloy, viz., of six and seven penny fine, against
the public weal of the realm, it is ordained that no gold-
smith make in work, nor set forth either his own or other
men's silver, under the just fineness of eleven penny fine,
under the pain of death and confiscation of all their
goods and moveables ; and that every goldsmith mark the
silver work with his own mark, and with the town's mark :
Also, that no goldsmith set forth either his own or other
men's gold under the just fineness of 22 carats fine, under
the pain aforesaid."

By these statutes it will be seen that there were three
marks, the goldsmith's, the deacon's, and the town's mark ;
but nothing to indicate the years. What these marks were
is not any where indicated, and they most probably were
numerous. It will, therefore, be a good object for some
Scottish antiquary to work out the marks of his own country,
by an examination of ancient pieces of Scotch plate, as well
as the records of the various burghs. There is, however, one
mark which I have occasionally met with on ancient plate,
resembling a letter X or a St. Andrew's cross, surmounted
by a crown exactly resembling the Scottish crown in shape.

318 ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE.

This I have been inclined to consider a Scotch mark ; it is
usually accompanied by some other mark, an emblem, which
is repeated three times. For a very long period plate has
not been marked anywhere but at Edinburgh. Glasgow was,
however, also made an assay town by the 59th George III.,
by which the assay offices are now regulated. Scotch plate
is now indicated by the mark of a thistle. A castle dis-
tinguishes that made at Edinburgh, and the arms of Glasgow,
a tree on a mount with a salmon in fess over the trunk, mark
the plate made there.

"With regard to the marks on Irish plate, a full account of
these, together with a copy of the charter of the Goldsmiths'
Company of Dublin, is given in the work before alluded to,
called " The Assay of Gold and Silver "Wares ;" a brief notice
here will therefore suffice. The Goldsmiths' Company of
Dublin was incorporated by a charter from Charles L, dated
1638 ; it gives the Company the power to assay gold and
silver wares, and appoints for a mark, a harp crowned, to be
stamped upon them. In 1729, 3rd George II., the Irish
Parliament enacted that all articles of gold and silver should
be assayed at Dublin, by the Assay Master appointed by the
Company of Goldsmiths, fixed the standard of gold at
22 carats, and silver at 11 oz. 2 dwts., and ordered that the
articles should be marked with the marks then used.

In 1783, the 23rd and 24th George III. repealed that
statute as far as gold was concerned, and fixed three
standards for gold, of 22, 20, and 18 carats. All articles of
22 carat gold, were to be marked at the Assay Office, Dublin,
with the maker's mark ; consisting of the first letter of his
Christian and surname, and the harp crowned : and at the
Assay Office at New Geneva, just then established, with the
harp crowned, having a bar across its strings : 20 carat gold
at Dublin with the maker's mark and a plume of three
feathers ; and at New Geneva, with a plume of two feathers ;
and 18 carat gold in Dublin, with a unicorn's head ; and at
New Geneva, with a unicorn's head, with a collar round
his neck. It further ordered, that the punches were so
constructed that the impression should be indented, instead
of being in relief, so as to prevent its being defaced.

New Geneva is a village near Waterford, where in 1783,
a colony of foreign protestants was established after some
persecution on the Continent. Many Swiss were among
them, especially Genevese, whence the name ; they exercised

ON THE ASSAY MARKS ON GOLD AND SILVER PLATE. 319

various trades, especially working in silver and jewellery, and
hence the establishment of an Assay Office and particular
marks. After a few years, and the expenditure of 30,000£,
the settlement was abandoned ; the Genevese became dis-
contented at not having obtained as much as they wanted, and
quitted the country, and the place has dwindled to a small
obscure village without any trade ; it is, therefore, probable
that very few, if any, articles were assayed or marked
there.

I have now brought to a conclusion the history of British
plate marks, giving all the information I have been able to
collect. With regard to the marks on ancient foreign plate,
I must leave them to some Archaeologist who has oppor-
tunities of visiting the cities on the Continent, and investi-
gating the history of the marks used there.

OCTAVIUS MORGAN.

320

THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN.

THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN, A.D. 871.*

ONE of the most memorable conflicts which occurred in
the severe struggle between the Saxons and the Danes,
towards the latter part of the ninth century, was the
engagement on Ashdown. The Saxon Chronicle has. pre-
served the following account of this battle.

"A.D. 871. — This year came the army (namely the Danes)
to Reading, in Wessex ; and in the course of three nights,
rode two earls up. who were met by Alderman Ethelwulf,
at Englefield ; where he fought with them, and obtained the
victory. There one of them was slain, whose name was
Sidrac. About four nights after this, King Ethered and
Alfred, his brother, led their main army to Reading, where
they fought with the enemy ; and there was much slaughter
on either hand, Alderman Ethelwulf being among the slain ;
but the Danes kept possession of the field. And about four
nights after this, King Ethered and Alfred, his brother,
fought with all the army on Ashdown (on ^Ecesdune, Sax.)
and the Danes were overcome. They had two heathen kings,
Bagsac and Healfden, and many earls ; and they were in
two divisions, in one of which were Bagsac and Healfden,
the heathen kings, and in the other were the earls. King
Ethered, therefore, fought with the troops of the kings, and
there was King Bagsac slain ; and Alfred, his brother,
fought with the troops of the earls, and there were slain
Earl Sidrac the elder, Earl Sidrac the younger, Earl Osbern,
Earl Frene, and Earl Harold. They put both the troops to
flight ; there were many thousands of the slain, and they
continued fighting till night." *

Various places have been fixed upon by different writers,
as the site of this battle, but two only possess any claims,
and in favour of one of these the preponderance of evidence

* The author of these cursory re-
marks desires to have it mentioned, that
they were written 25 years ago, when he
was engaged in compiling materials for a
history of Berkshire, and were noted down
just as the thoughts occurred to himself,

1 Saxon Chron., translated by the Rev. J. Ingram, p. 100.

rather as hints for a discussion than a
finished article ; and as he did not expect
that any one but himself would peruse
them, he hopes that any crudity of style
or argument will be excused.

W. N. C.

THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN. 321

is very great. It is clear that it took place somewhere in
West Saxony, at no great distance from Reading, in a hilly
and likewise open country. All these characteristics, added
to a correspondence of name, are to be found united in that
place. A word, however, first, on the opinion of Bishop
Gibson, who fixes upon Aston, now called Aston Tirold, a
village near Wallingford, as the scene of action. The only
reason adduced in support of this opinion, is a sort of
collateral argument drawn from another passage in the
Saxon Chronicle (under the year 1006,) wherein it is said,
that the Danes marched from Wallingford, along jEcesdune
to Cwicchelmslawe. By the latter he understands Cuck-
hamsley Hill, between which and Wallingford, Aston lies
in a tolerably direct line.

To give probability to this conjecture, it would be
necessary, first to identify the JScesdune of the Saxon
Chronicle, Anno 871, with the ^Ecesdune, mentioned in the
same, Anno 1006, a point by no means certain : and,
secondly, the ancient Cwicchelmslawe with the tumulus now
called Cuckhamsley Hill, both of which points will be here-
after discussed : but on the present occasion it is not
necessary, as the variance in etymology between the names
of Aston and Ashdown is completely fatal to the hypothesis.

Aston, anciently written Estone, signifies the East Town,
that is, in reference probably to a principal Township. The
names of Easton and Weston are very common, and are
generally hamlets situated in that part of parishes to which
their name refers.

Ashdown, anciently written JScesdune, (pronounced
^Eschesdune, from whence the corruption to Ashesdown and
Ashdown is very slight,) signifies a hill of ashes, or abounding
in Ash trees, a" species of wood still very common on the
Berkshire Downs.

The first person who paid any close attention to the
subject, was Mr. Francis Wise, to whom the above-named
concurrent testimonies, together with local peculiarities,
pointed out the apparently true site. Mr. Wise, in 1738,
published a pamphlet in which he fixes on this Ashdown, of
which we are now treating.

" Here, then," says he, " I was persuaded to look for the
field of battle, and was agreeably surprised to find my ex-
pectation answered in every respect. Here my imagination

VOL. IX. u u

THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN.

painted the two armies extended over the wide plain, and
engaged about the single Thorn tree, there being here and
there to be seen one of this kind. Upon the highest hill
of these parts north-eastward, is a large Roman entrench-
ment, called Uffington Castle, from overlooking the town of
Uffington in the vale, where I suppose the Danes lay
encamped ; for as their marches were generally hasty, and
more like that of plunderers than of a regular army, they
had not time to throw up fortifications ; nor, indeed, was
there occasion where they found enough of them ready
made to their hands. This place I choose for the Danes,
because Asser says, they had got the upper ground. About
half a mile lower westward, on the brow of the hill, nearer
to Ashbury, overlooking a farm-house called Hardwell, is a
camp, fortified, seemingly, after the Saxon manner, with two
ditches, but not near so strong as the former, which has
only one. This is called Hardwell Camp, and here, I
suppose, King Ethelred lay the night before the engagement.
About a mile or more from hence, behind the Wood of
Ashdown Park, is a slight roundish entrenchment, which
seems to be thrown up in haste, and which, as I have been
informed, is called both Ashbury Camp, and King Alfred's
Castle. Mr. Aubrey's account of this (for he did not know
of Hardwell Camp) is, From hence we came to White Horse
Hill, the head of the river Ock, above which, by Ashbury
Park, is a camp of a figure as near round as square, the
diameter above 100 paces, and the works single, which
seem to prove it Danish. But the works are now almost
quite spoiled by digging for the Sarsden stones, as they call
them, to build my Lord Craven's house in the park.
Besides these camps we may add the Barrows, scattered
over the Downs in great plenty, sufficient to convince any
man, that this part of the country must have been formerly
the scene of war and bloodshed." 2

To sum up the evidence in favour of this position, it may
be observed, that the name corresponds exactly ; that the
appearance of the surrounding country agrees with the
description given by Asser 3 (who afterwards saw the field
of battle) in the expression " campestrem ^Ecesdun latifcu-
dinem," which clearly alludes to an open district ; that the

2 Wise's letter to Dr. Mead, pp. 22, 23.
bee the extract from Asser, appended to this memoir.

THE BATTLE OP ASHDOWN. 323

"locus editior" and "locus inferior/' (though it is true, as
Mr. Lysons observes, that they might be applied to any
spot in a hilly country,) are well exemplified by the relative
situation of the two camps, now known by the names of
Ufnngton Castle and Hardwell Camp : and, lastly, as
Mr. Wise observes, that these camps and the various
tumuli scattered over the Downs thereabouts, may suffice
to prove that they must have been the scene of some great
conflict.

With regard to the distance of Ashdown from Reading,
from which town the Danes advanced, and to which, it is
presumed, they fled after their defeat, it may be at first
sight objected, that it was too great for a direct pursuit.
Supposing, however, that the Saxons did pursue them to the
walls of Reading, let us try how far this objection will hold
good.

The distance is about twenty-eight miles at farthest : the
whole of which space, excepting the immediate vicinity of
Reading, consisted of open downs, a species of country most
favourable for such performances. The Danes were flying
during the whole latter part of the day on which the battle
was fought, and the subsequent night ; and it appears that
the fate of the day was decided early, for Alfred first
attacked the enemy in the morning, while King Ethelred
was engaged in hearing divine service ; and upon the con-
clusion of this ceremony, the appearance of the latter in the
field, with the sacred ensign of the cross, restored confidence
to his own troops, who were somewhat oppressed, dis-
heartened the enemy, and decided the battle.

When, in addition to the time stated to have been
consumed in the flight, we consider the bitter hatred which
the Saxons must have felt against their ruthless enemies,
which they would gladly indulge on so favourable an
occasion of victory, we cannot deem the distance to which
the pursuit was carried, extraordinary. But the fact is,
that no such pursuit, as far as we are informed, did take
place. Mr. Wise misconstrued the passage in the narrative
of Asser, which merely says, that the Danes betook them-
selves to flight till nightfall, and even till the following day,
till they reached their fortress, and that the Christians
followed them till night, i.e. the night of the battle, as before
the next day they were out of their reach.

324, THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN.

Mr. Lysons has also, in some degree, followed Mr. Wise's
error; and this point of distance has been noticed more
particularly, inasmuch as the former seems to consider, that
his Ashdown (subsequently mentioned) has the advantage
in point of situation, though he does not mention the
distance of the other from Reading as militating against its
claims.

If we suppose the Saxons to have contented themselves
with chasing the enemy for a few miles only, and that the
battle was not decided till a late hour of the day, the
remaining distance from their stronghold at Reading would
perfectly accord with the time mentioned by Asser, who
states that they arrived there at the commencement of the
following day.

"We have therefore in favour of this place, the correspond-
ing testimonies of name, local situation, distance, and local
monuments. An hypothesis, so decidedly probable, has, of
course, been generally admitted ; but it is pleasant to
overturn the theory of a preceding writer, and erect another.

Accordingly, Mr. Lysons, in the introduction to his
account of Berkshire in the Magna Britannia, informs us,
that there are strong reasons 4 for supposing that the battle
was not fought at the place described, and raises up another
Ashdown, or rather the ghost of an Ashdown (for the name
is unknown there at present), to contend for the palm.

The summary of Mr. Lysons' strong reasons is as follows :
"There was a manor in or near5 the parish of Ashampstead,
known by the name of Ashdown, and described by the
name of Assedone in the Norman Survey, and in several
subsequent records, which sufficiently agrees, both in name
and situation with the little which is to be gathered from
our historians on the subject."

In what respect, however, has it any advantage 1 Clearly
not in name, for the name of Ashdown juMa Ashbury can
be traced from an early Saxon period to the present day ;
and the omission of it in the Norman Survey proves nothing,
as it might have been included, being monastic property,
under the head of Eissesberie, the principal estate belonging
to the Abbey of Glastonbury.

Nor is the situation more probable, as it would by no

4 I suspect, though it is not avowed, that Dr. Beeke was the real author of this
hypothesis. It much resembles others broached by that gentleman.
a It was in the parish of Hampstead Norris.

THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN. 325

means so well agree with the description of the historian,
and is quite deficient in local testimonies.

Mr. Lysons adds, that Brompton's manner of spelling the
name (Asschedon) approaches very near to that of the
Norman Survey ; but as Brompton, who was a monk of
Jervaux Abbey, in the reign of Edward III., wrote above
450 years after the battle, and above 250 years after the
Survey, his testimony on a point of orthography is not of
much value.

The strong arguments falling rather short, Mr. Lysons
adduces as a collateral corroboration, the passage of the
Saxon Chronicle, recording a march of the Danes from
Wallingford, along ^Ecesdune to Cwicchelmslawe, which
Bishop Gibson had cited in support of his own hypothesis.
But it is remarkable, that each quotes the passage in a
sense diametrically opposite to the other. Bishop Gibson,
naturally enough, supposes, that it assists in identifying
^Ecesdune with Aston, because Aston lies in a direct line
between Wallingford and the tumulus now called
Cuckhamsley Hill.

Mr. Lysons, on the other hand, also placing Cwicchelmslawe
at Cuckhamsley Hill, fixes ^Ecesdune near Ashampstead ;
but, being obliged to admit, that the aforesaid route would
in this case be rather circuitous, discovers in the expression
" along JEcesdune, " which he translates " by way of
Ashdown/' an implication that it was circuitous.

On the map, if straight lines be drawn between Wallingford,
Cuckhamsley Hill, and Ashampstead, they would form
nearly an equilateral triangle.

In fact, both these writers seem to admit too hastily the
identity of the places mentioned in the Saxon Chronicle
(sub annis 871 et 1006) under the name of ^Ecesdune,
a point which, as well as the identity of Cwicchelmslawe
with the tumulus now called Cuckhamsley Hill, requires to
be established, before the passage can be adduced as an
evidence.

Both are doubtful : the name of Ashdown is common to
many places, and of course, the etymology of all is the same.
From the expression, " andlang ^Ecesdune, " which implies
traversing a length of country,6 rather than a circuitous

6 It is peculiarly applicable to the long narrow ridge of Downs, on the summit of
which runs the ancient Roman or British track, called the Ridgeway.

326 THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN.

route, between two points, I am induced to believe, that the
range of hills extending from Compton or Ilsley westward
to Ashbury, might have borne the name. On the hills, a
little to the south of East Ilsley, is a wood called Ashridge,
which is nearly synonymous with Ashdown ; and between
the two extreme points above mentioned are several places,
the names of which have the same initial syllable.

The name of Cwicchelmslawe yet survives in Cuckhamsley,
and is now limited solely to a large tumulus on the downs
in the parish of East Hendred, and from this circumstance
it has been supposed erroneously to have borne reference
to a hill. The late Dr. Ingram, in his edition of the Saxon
Chronicle, translated Cwicchelmslawe by Cuckhamsley Hill,
thus assuming the point required to be proved, but the
original gave him no such authority. The word implies the
territory or extensive tract of land belonging to Cwicchelm,
has no reference to a hill, and is entirely modernised in the
word Cuckhamsley. Nearly all the names of places in
England, excepting some very ancient towns or cities, have
a Saxon origin, and are derived from two sources, either the
name or rank of the proprietor, as Uffington, UnVs or
Uffing's town, Aldermanston, the Alderman's town ; or the
peculiar character of the locality, as Combe, a hollow between
hills ; and the various names terminating in ford, from the
situation on a fordable river or brook, or in burn, as lying
on the banks of a brook, as Winterburne, Lambourne,
Shalbourn, &c. Sometimes they partake of both. In this
instance we have specific information from ancient historians.

Cynegils, King of the West Saxons, had two sons, Kenwal
and Cwicchelm, who reigned jointly in that kingdom. The
latter was baptised at Dorchester, in Oxfordshire, in 636,
but died in the same year, whereupon Kenwal became sole
monarch. He was vanquished and deprived of his crown
by Penda, King of Mercia, but recovered it after the lapse
of a few years, with the assistance of Cuthred, son of his
brother Cwicchelm. In gratitude for this assistance, or
perhaps as a measure of justice due to his nephew, he gave
him 3000 hides of land in the vicinity of Ashdown.7 By
the way, it may be observed, that Ashdown must have been
of considerable note or extent, as identifying so large a
territory. William of Malmesbury, alluding to this donation,

7 "Be ^Escesclune." — Sax. Chron., ad arm. 648.

THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN. 327

states, that it comprised almost a third part of his whole
kingdom ; 8 and Dr. Milner, 9 remarking on the transaction,
adds, that the principality appears to be the same which his
father Quilchelm (or Cwicchelm) had formerly held, con-
sisting of Berkshire and part of Oxfordshire.1

In fact, it seems the most probable supposition, that
Kenwal, being restored to his kingdom, and having acquired,
as the old historians relate, while in a state of adversity, a
due sense of his former iniquities, was anxious on his
restoration to prosperity, to make restitution, and accord-
ingly, among other acts of justice, gave Cuthred the
patrimony of his father Cwicchelm, comprising the domain
called from him, Cwicchelmslawe, or Cwicchelm's territory.

The name, it is probable, centered subsequently in a town
or village situated somewhere on or near the Berkshire
Hills, and not far from the tumulus before mentioned. It is
said, that the Danes went to Cwicchelmslawe, evidently as to
an inhabited place, and there awaited better cheer.2

There is a record of a court or judicial assembly being
held there, in the time of King Ethelred, and we learn from
Dugdale3 that these courts were held in a church or church-
yard. Wherever it was situated, all traces have long been
lost, for it does not appear in the Norman Survey, or in any
subsequent record ; having perhaps been destroyed in some
of the plundering excursions of the Danes.

W. NELSON CLARKE, D.C.L.

EXTRACT FROM ASSER'S HISTORY OF ALFRED.

GIVING THE DESCRIPTION OF THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN, A.D. 871.

" Christian! — post4 quatuor dies contra prsefatum exercitum in loco, qui
dicitur JEscesdun, quod Latine Mons fraxini interpretatur, totis viribus et
plena voluntate ad proelium prodeunt ; sed Pagani in duas se turmas
dividentes sequali lance testudines parant (habebant enim tune duos Reges,
et multos Comites) concedentes mediam partem exercitus duobus Regibus,
et alteram omnibus Comitibus ; quod Christian! cernentes, et etiam ipsi
exercitum in duas turmas similiter dividentes, testudines non segnius

8 « Quippe qui filio fratris pene tertiam granted as a province or principality, to
regni partem magnanima liberalitate com- be held under himself.

municaret." — Will. Malmsb. lib i., cap. 2. 2 Saxon Chron., ann. 1006.

9 History of Winchester, vol. i., p. 93. 3 Orig. Jurid. Lond. 1671, pp. 31, 32.
1 Bp. Kennett says, that it consisted of 4 That is, after the battle of Reading,

all that part of Kenwal's kingdom, which in which Ethelwulf was slain,
lay south of the Thames, and that it was

328 THE BATTLE OF ASHDOWN.

construunt. Sed Alfred citius et promptius cum suis (sicut ab his qui
viderunt, veridicis referentibus, audivimus) ad locum proelii advenit ;
nimirum' erat enim adhuc suus frater ^Ethered rex in tentorio in oratione
positus, audiens Missam ; et nimium affirmans se inde vivum non disces-
surura, antequam sacerdos Missam finiret : et divinum pro humano nolle
deserere servituui ; et ita fecit. Quse Regis Christiani fides multum apud
Dominura valuit ; sicut in sequentibus apertius declarabitur.

Decreverant ergo Christiani, ut ./Ethered Rex cum suis copiis contra
duos Paganos Reges sumeret prcelium ; Alfred vero suus frater cum suis
cohortibus contra omnes Paganorum duces belli sortem sumeredeberesciret.
Quibus ita firmiter ab utraque parte dispositis, cum Rex in oratione diutius
moraretur, et Pagani parati ad locum certaminis citius advenissent, Alfred
tune secundarius, cum diutius hostiles acies ferre non posset, nisi aut bello
retrorsum recederet, aut contra hostiles copias ante fratris adventum in
bellum prorumperet, demum viriliter aprino more Christianas copias contra
hostiles exercitus (ut ante proposuerant, tamen quamvis Rex adhuc non
venerat,) dirigens, divino fretus consilio, et adjutorio fultus, testudine ordi-
nabiliter condensata, confestim contra hostes vexilla movet.

Sed hoc in loco nescientibus intimandum est, quod ille locus certaminis
belligerantibus insequalis erat, nam Pagani editiorem locum prseoccupa-
verant, Christiani ab inferiori loco aciem dirigebant. Erat quoque in
eodem loco unica spinosa arbor, brevis admodum, (quam nos ipsi nostris
propriis oculis vidimus,) circa quam ergo hostiles inter se acies cum ingenti
omnium clamore, illi perperam agentes, isti pro vita et dilectis atque
patria pugnaturi, hostiliter conveniunt. Cumque aliquandiu animose et
nimium atrociter hinc inde utrique pugnarent, Pagani divino judicio Chris-
tianorum impetum diutius non ferentes, maxima suarum copiarum parte
occisa, opprobriosam fugam cepere : quo in loco alter de duobus Paganorum
Regibus, et quinque comites occisi occubuerunt, et multa millia Paganse
partis in eodem loco, et insuper per totam campestrem ^Escendun lati-
tudinem ubique dispersa, longe lateque occisa corruerunt.

Cecidit ergo illic Bsegsceg rex, et Sidroc ille senex comes, et Sidroc
junior comes, et Obsbern comes, et Frsena comes, et Hareld comes ; et
totus Paganorum exercitus in fugam usque ad noctem, et etiam usque ad
diem sequentem (quousque ad arcem qui evaserant pervenerunt) versus
est ; quos Christiani usque ad noctem persequuti sunt, et ubique pro-
sternentes." — Asserius de Rebus Geslis Jsifredi. Oxon. 1722, 8vo, p. 21.

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 329

ON THE ARCHITECTUEE OF THE ABBEY CHUKCH OF
DOKCHESTEE*

§ 3. — Decay and Restoration of the Church.

I WILL conclude my subject by a brief account of the
disfigurements which the church has undergone in later
times, and of the efforts recently made to restore it to its
original beauty.

The church of Dorchester, as I before stated, was all
along parochial as well as monastic, the nave belonging to
the parish, the choir and its appurtenances to the abbey.
This was also the case at Tewkesbury ; in both cases doubtless
the parochial portion alone would have been left standing,
just as was the case some years later with the collegiate
church at Fotheringhay, had not private munificence rescued
the conventual portion from destruction. The choir, &c.,
of Dorchester Church was purchased for 140/., by Richard
Beauforest, of Dorchester, Gentleman, (a relation most probably
of Abbot Richard Beauforest, who put stalls in the choir,
where his brass remains,) and by him bequeathed to the
parish by his will, dated 1554, with the curious proviso
" that the said parishioners shall not alter or alienate the
said church, implements, or any part or parcel thereof without
the consent of my heirs and executors." I must leave to
lawyers to decide the possibility of a future alienation of
the choir of Dorchester Abbey ; as to the prohibition of
any alteration, I am afraid I shall soon have to show you
that here at least the wills of founders have not been too
superstitiously observed.

The condition of Dorchester Church is, even now, very
deplorable, and it was still more so when the attention of
the Oxford Architectural Society was first directed to it in
1844. It had shared the fate of almost every parochialised
abbey church ; its size at once exceeding the means of a
poor agricultural parish to maintain, and being also much
larger than was actually necessary for church accommodation,

* Continued from p. 280.
VOL. IX. X X

330 ON THE ARCHITECTURE OF

the result has been twofold. The whole building fell into
a general state of decay, and the necessity, real or supposed,
of blocking off only a part of so extensive a building for
purposes of divine service, has led to those strange internal
divisions and partitions, which at a first visit altogether baffle
the inquirer in his endeavours to make out the original
arrangements, singular enough, as we have seen, in themselves.

The part of the church now in use consists of the choir
and aisles, and a small part of the nave, completely blocked
off to the west and south from the remainder. And within
the choir itself, its two eastern bays are again screened off
to form a secondary chancel. The effect of these cross-
purposes, till one gets thoroughly familiar with the building,
is extremely puzzGng.

But besides all this, some extreme cases of barbarism had
taken place at Dorchester. These chiefly concerned the
roofs. In the south aisle of the nave a most unaccountable
freak had been practised ; the single high-pitched roof had
been in 1633 exchanged for one with a double ridge, which,
while singularly ugly, is, I should imagine, weaker than the
usual form ; it could not have been any saving in actual
quantity of materials, though it may possibly have allowed
the old ones to be more extensively employed in the recon-
struction. This seems also to have been the cause of the
blocking of the west window. The original gable, which
must have existed between the nave and choir aisles, was also
lowered, as may be clearly seen inside. Then, throughout
the choir and its south aisle, and through nearly the whole
extent of the nave, the roofs had been completely lowered,
leaving only a small piece at the west end of the nave, which
still remains, and has a very odd effect. The two eastern
gables had been destroyed with the roofs ; this, in the south
aisle, had involved the destruction of nearly everything above
the contemplated vaulting ; while in the choir the loss was
still more serious, the upper part of the great east window
being completely destroyed. These were the chief portions
which called for repair, besides numerous smaller mutilations
in every part of the building.

In the autumn of 1844 an estimate was first made of the
cost of the several portions requiring restoration, and in the
spring of 1845 the energies of the Society began to be
practically directed to its accomplishment. Some delays

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 331

were met with on account of the extraordinary circumstances
of the parish. The church was formerly a peculiar and
impropriation in private hands, but the tithes had been sold
and dispersed among a great number of individuals, so that
there was no one responsible Lay Rector, and in any case,
considering the curious tenure by which the choir is held, it
might be very doubtful on whom the repairs would legally
fall. Besides this, the parish was then a sort of ecclesiastical
oasis, it had no Ordinary whatever ; since the sale of the
property the impropriation had been divided, but the juris-
diction had completely vanished ; no Official of the Peculiar
had been appointed for years, so that it was very doubtful
whether there were any legal churchwardens. In these
circumstances, it was by no means clear to whom to apply
for the necessary permission to commence the work. How-
ever, the Perpetual Curate and the acting Churchwardens
entered zealously into the scheme ; and the gentleman who
was supposed, if any one, to be chargeable to the repairs of
the chancel, gave every facility in his power, which, in one
not a member of the Church of England, deserves to be
recorded to his great honour. Consequently no practical
difficulty was found. A subscription was accordingly opened,
collections were made in the parish of an amount most
creditable to one so poor, and immediately after the long
vacation, the most necessary portion of the work, the repair
of the sedilia and piscina and south window of the presbytery,
was commenced. These were completed in March, 1846.
The principle pursued throughout has been strictly con-
servative, a diligent repair of what remained, and careful
adaptation of what was necessarily new. In this first portion of
the restoration, the only absolutely new work required were
four finials and four small statues, to have entirely omitted
which would have left the sedilia very imperfect.

This much being effected, the efforts of the Society were
directed to the restoration of the remainder of the presbytery.
This, as involving a new roof, and the completion of the
mutilated east window, was a very serious undertaking.
Little doubt could be entertained but that the design for the
east window originally made, and of which an engraving is
given in Mr. Addington's work, contained a centre-piece far
too elaborate for the remarkably bold work of the tracery
below. A question had also been raised by a writer in the

332 ON THE ARCHITECTURE OP

Ecclesiologist, whether the centre-piece had ever been filled
with tracery at all. The Society then called in Mr. Harrison
as architect, who, when in Oxford, had been one of its most
active members ; he at once discovered fragments showing
that the circle had contained tracery, and indeed enough to
ascertain its general character, and some even of its actual
lines. But a fresh difficulty was presented by the extreme
liberality of Mr. Harrison, who, while willing to give the work
all the benefit of his skill, positively refused to act in any but
a gratuitous capacity. As the Society could not possibly
accept of his services on those terms, this most important
portion of the restoration was finally placed in the hands of
Mr. Butterneld. The design which was the result of his
investigations, was not quite identical with Mr. Harrison's,
though both preserved the same appropriate character of
great width and boldness in the piercings. In one respect
Mr. Butterfield's completion of the window appears to me
open to very great doubt and criticism ; he has made the
circle not complete, but flowing into the lines of the arch.
I do not remember that the remaining fragments gave any
grounds for supposing that so unusual and unpleasing an
arrangement, one in this window peculiarly inappropriate,
formed part of the original design. I strongly opposed this
freak — for it is nothing more — at the time ; but I believe I
may truly say that it is the only part of our restoration liable
to any serious objection.

While these negotiations were pending, the restoration of
a smaller portion was actually effected. This was the Jesse
window, which was a mere case of repair, involving no
original work. Indeed two places where the design was
irrecoverably lost, and no more could be done than guess
at the subjects, have been left in their mutilated state. These
appear to have represented the Blessed Virgin and the
Crucifixion ; but as there was some difficulty in obtaining
an appropriate design, they have, I believe, without any
formal intention, been left in their former state to this day.
Perhaps it may be thought that, as their destruction was
clearly the result of a formal purpose, and not of mere decay
or negligence, it forms a portion of the history of the fabric,
and, as such, ought not to be repaired.

The east window was commenced about May 1846, the
stone and timber work was completed by June, 1847, and

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 333

the glazing of the window, and the necessary fittings of
the presbytery were accomplished during the course of the
same year. The work of restoration, like the original work
of erection, has been very slowly carried on, chiefly owing
to the very small amount of funds at our disposal ; for as
subscriptions continued to drop in, though slowly, it was
thought better, on many grounds, to keep something going
on, than to stop and recommence. But I am sorry to say
that for more than two years1 nothing has been done at
all ; the small amount raised has been quite exhausted by
the restoration of the sedilia and windows, and the erection
of the portion of roof rendered necessary by the opening
the head of the east window. About twenty feet of the
eastern part has been raised to its original pitch, and this,
on account of the great size of the timbers required, has
been the most costly portion of the undertaking. Yet the
roof is a very simple one, a mere pointed cradle-roof, and,
from want of funds, we were most reluctantly compelled to
have it plastered between the rafters, and to employ slates —
Stonesfield slates however — instead of lead as the external
covering. This roof, however, plain as it is, is one capable
of admitting any amount of future enrichment in the way of
panelling.

I shall not be surprised if I am asked why, while we were
able to accomplish only such a small part of the necessary
repairs of the building, a large sum was spent on the luxury
of modern stained glass for the head of the east window.
I believe I may safely say that no part of the general
restoration fund would ever have been devoted to such an
vovtpov TTporcpov kind of proceeding. The little we had at our
disposal was all expended on substantial restoration. But as
this glass was an individual gift, we could not too narrowly
investigate whether the discretion of the donors had been
equal to their liberality.

Five years ago I certainly expected more to have been
done for Dorchester church than has been done up to this
time. The exertions made on the spot are beyond all praise ;
but the interest taken in the subject by the University and
county at large has been far less than might have been
reasonably looked for, when we consider the architectural
splendour of the building, its historical associations, its

1 From June, 1850.

334

ON THE ARCHITECTURE OP

peculiarly unfortunate and helpless state at the present day.
Yet we have done something ; it is not a small matter to
have restored that wonderful and unique east window to its
original proportions, a change the extent of which can only
be "appreciated by those who have seen it in its former state
of mutilation. And I think we may fairly say that what we
have done we have done well ; the execution everywhere
reflects the greatest credit on the several contractors, and
shows that in mere workmanship at least we are in nowise
behind our ancestors. Still it would have been more grati-
fying could I have concluded the architectural history of
Dorchester otherwise than by stating that the work of repair
has as yet been extended hardly more than twenty feet from
the east wall, and that the north aisle of the choir still
remains in a state which I believe is positively dangerous.

EDWARD A. FREEMAN.

ft. in.
100 0

23 5

hoir.

83

4

ast end

f est end
koir.

12
10

82

1
5

0

ast end
/est end
'ave.

27
25

81
24

8
5

2
10

21 10

. 209 1

INTERIOR DIMENSIONS.

ft.

Length of Choir and Presbytery
Breadth ....
Length of Nave
North Aisle of Choir.

Length

Width

Width
South Aisle of Choir.

Length

Width

Width
South Aisle of Nave.

Length

Width
Tower (squs

Total Length

P.S. I have great pleasure in adding to my account of
Dorchester the following letter from Mr. Jewitt. The theory
it contains had not occurred or been mentioned to me when
I last visited Dorchester ; but, speaking from memory, I
should say that, ,while Mr. Jewitt's view of the use of the
eastern portion of the aisle and of the chamber which must
have existed over it, is extremely probable, I do not think
it proves that this chapel ever existed in a complete state
before the aisle was added. The east end is certainly of
earlier character than the rest, but this is just the same
phenomenon which we have seen in the north aisle, and
does not seem to me to prove more than that it was actually

THE ABBEY CHURCH OF DORCHESTER. 335

built first, not that it formed part of quite another design.
Such an addition to the choir as Mr. Jewitt imagines, would
surely be very anomalous.

" HEADINGTON, OXFORD,

March 31, 1852.

" DEAR SIR,

" My idea of the south aisle of Dorchester Church is, that the
eastern portion, as far as where the vaulting shafts extend internally, is of
an earlier date than the rest of the choir aisle, and of the same date as the
south-west angle of the nave aisle, both being but little later than the
north aisle. I write only from memory, but will, as briefly as possible,
give you my reasons for thinking so.

" The windows at the east end of this aisle have Geometrical tracery
(though of rather later character than that of the north aisle windows),
while those on the south side have Intersecting tracery. The angle stair-
turret with its internal doorway, and the piscina, are of the same date, as
are also the vaulting shafts, and the wall as far as the first buttress shown
on the plan. This will be further proved by observing the different
thickness of the wall in this part, and that this difference is exactly
co-extensive with the remains of groining in the interior. There is
likewise on this part a buttress which, though it ranges in its upper part
exactly with the rest, does not, like the rest, reach the ground, and
consequently does not appear in the plan.

" All these reasons induce me to think that this portion of the present
aisle was either built, or intended to be built, as a chapel ; that it had its
east end terminating in a gable, as the two square-headed windows above
the others clearly point out ; that the chapel itself was groined ; and that
the staircase led to an upper room which was appropriated to the officiating
priest, and which the two square windows above-mentioned were intended
to light. This was a not unusual arrangement, and the situation of the
doorway between the altar and the piscina, seems to favour the idea of this
being the use of the room.

" I imagine that this design was afterwards abandoned or altered, and
the chapel thrown into part of a new aisle, and in order to give an
uniformity to it, the turret buttresses were copied, and one of the new-
windows (which have Intersecting tracery) inserted in the chapel, where
probably a Geometrical window had formerly existed.

" The beautiful buttress at the S. W. angle of the nave aisle, seems to
have been begun at the same time as the chapel, though the nave aisle
was not built until after the choir aisle was completed.

" I have written the above hasty remarks at your request, but merely
intend them as suggestions for your consideration.

" I remain, Sir, yours sincerely,

"0. JEWITT."

"E. A. FREEMAN, ESQ."

336 TWO REMARKABLE GLOBULAR OBJECTS.

NOTICE OF TWO EEMAEKABLE GLOBULAR OBJECTS.

FOUND IN SUSSEX AND GLOUCESTERSHIRE.

THE advantages attending the practice adopted by the
Institute, in forming a classified collection at each of their
Annual Meetings, with the especial view of drawing forth
such scattered remains of antiquity as may have been
preserved in the locality, was strikingly shown at Bristol, in
1851. The late Dr. Mantell had, long previously, discovered
in Sussex a singular and highly decorated ball, on the surface
of which appear seven astroidal ornaments, formed by
incrustation of hard paste of reddish-brown colour, of various
shades, on a white ground.1 This curious relic had been
regarded as unique, until at the Bristol Meeting, a precisely
similar ball, previously considered as an object of trivial or
modern character, was offered for exhibition by the Rev. Dr.
White, through Mr. Freeman. An opportunity was thus
afforded for the comparison of two objects of such peculiar
workmanship, found in localities so remote from each other.

The accompanying plate represents these highly curious
balls. The first, found in Sussex, was dug up, as stated by
Dr. Mantell, in a tumulus on the Downs near the race-course
at Brighton ; it was deposited with ashes in an urn of rude
fabrication found in a broken state, and described as of " the
coarse half-burnt British pottery." No other relics were
found near the spot. A slight fracture appeared at one
side, which, having been enlarged by the late Sir F. Chantrey
and Dr. Buckland, enabled those distinguished authorities to
pronounce that the ball consisted of a nodule of flint or
chert, incf usted with a thin layer of the ornamental paste.

The second, discovered at Slymbridge, in Gloucestershire,
was sent by the Rev. R. M. White, Rector of that place.
It was found in 1847 by his servant, when employed in
cleaning out a ditch which serves as a drain to the old moat
surrounding the Rectory Garden. It lay imbedded in a

1 Catalogue of Mantel! Museum, p. 37.

A BALL DISCOVERED IN ACINERARY URN, ON THE DOWNS

NEAR THE RACE- COURSE, BRIGHTON.
In the Possession of Gideon. Algernon Mantell,!. I .D.F.K..S.

A BALL FOUND IN 1847 NEAR THE OLD MOAT OF THE RECTORY GARDEN ,

SLYMB RIDGE, G-LOUCE STERSHIRE .
la the Possession of fte RevAR M. White, D.D .

TWO KEMARKABLE GLOBULAR OBJECTS. 337

stratum of gravel, about three inches in thickness, beneath a
deposit of mud of about the same depth. The ball, when
found, was covered with a coating of dark yellow colour, which
was rubbed off without much difficulty. The spot where it
lay is adjacent to the churchyard. The precise weight is
21b. 12^oz. It must be stated that in the accompanying plate
the representation of this ball is slightly larger than the
original ; the diameter of both specimens being nearly the
same. For the beautiful drawing of the Slymbridge ball,
here reproduced by Mr. Shaw, we are indebted to a lady, who
kindly drew it at the request of her relative, Dr. White.

In regard to the period to which these relics belong, no
precise data can be adduced. The fact recorded by
Dr. Mantell may appear to bring them within the age of
urn-burial, more especially as several tumuli were opened
by him on the Sussex Downs. It may, however, be question-
able whether the urn was properly assigned to the British
period, or may have been of the rude half-burnt pottery,
not made in the lathe, which characterises the early Saxon
interments. Spherical objects of crystal and stone have
been found repeatedly with remains of the Saxon period.
They have been regarded as amulets, or as connected with
divination ; and such an object has been sometimes com-
pared with the ovum anguinum of Pliny, or the " glain
neider," (serpents of glass) of Cornwall and Wales.2 In our
Museum at Bristol, a fine agate ball, nearly of the same
size as the objects under consideration, was exhibited by
Mr. Henry C. Harford, who stated that it was " found in an
Archdruid's tumulus in Cornwall," and had been presented
by Sir James Hamlyn Williams to the late Mr. Charles J.
Harford. It may be interesting to recall, that in the same
collection a large perforated agate bead was shown by
Mr. Augustus Smith, found singly with massive bronze
armlets in a tumulus in the Scilly Islands. In reference to
balls of crystal found in Saxon graves, it may suffice to refer
to the Nenia, pp. 14, 19, plates 4, 5. Such a ball was found
in the tomb near Tournai, usually assigned to Childeric, who
died in 4 8 1.3 Large perforated beads of crystal have like-
wise been discovered with Saxon remains, singly, as noticed

2 For information on this subject, see Wilson's Prehistoric Annals of Scotland,

Mr. Nightingale's curious memoir on p. 304.
Ancient Beads, Archaeol. vol. 34, p. 46. 3 Chifflet, Anastasis Childerici, p. 240.

VOL. IX. Y Y

338 TWO REMARKABLE GLOBULAR OBJECTS.

in this Journal. (See p. 1 79, ante.) Imperforated beads of
unusual size, and formed of richly variegated glass, have been
found in several instances.4

These facts may be acceptable, as connected with the two
very singular balls, now published; tending to demonstrate
the frequent practice of depositing some spherical ornament,
possibly associated with the notion of talismanic influence,
or magical virtues, in the tombs of an early period. A. w.

4 Archaeol. Journ. vol. iii., p. 354. in the Museum of the Cambridge Anti-
Beesley's Hist, of Banbury, pi. viii. quarian Society, and another is in the Brit.
Archaeol. vol. 34, pi. 5. A fine specimen is Mus., figured by Rymsdyk.

ON THE BRONZE DOOKS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN. 339

ON THE BBONZE DOOES OF THE CATHEDEAL OF GNESEN.

(Continued frompage 226.)

No inscriptions are to be found upon these doors, and the
time and place when and where they were cast must there-
fore be determined either by historical evidence or by
comparison of their style and character with those of other
works of art whose origin is better ascertained. From the
former of these sources it would appear that but little that is
trustworthy can be gathered. The only old writer who is
cited as mentioning these gates is Michael Litwin (i. e., the
Lithuanian,) who says (" De Moribus Tartarorum," p. 3), that
Boleslaus Chrobry took from Kiev, in 1008, a " valva " which
the Russians had brought from Kherson, and presented it to
Gnesen. None of the older annalists mention this circum-
stance, although they give many details1 respecting the
campaigns of Boleslaus in Russia and the taking of Kiev ; it
will, however, be proper to notice the conjectures which later
native writers have formed as to the origin of these doors.
With the patriotic spirit so characteristic of the Poles, they
have been willing to see in them memorials of the glorious
deeds of Boleslaus ; and Naruszewicz (" Historya Narodu
Polskiego," Vol. I.), and Raczynski (" Wspomnienia Wielko-
polski," Vol. II., p. 323), attest the existence at Gnesen of
the tradition that they are trophies of the taking of Kiev.
The same story will also be found in some of the older topo-
graphical accounts of Poland.2 The circumstance that the
subjects are taken from the life of St. Adalbert has been
always felt to be a most serious objection to the correctness
of this tradition ; and Siemienski (Monumenta Eccl. Metro.
Gnesnensis), argues that the fact is otherwise; but the
close correspondence of the reliefs with the history of the
saint can leave no doubt but that he is in error. The

1 As in" Sarmatise Europse Descriptio," mark the limits of his conquests. (" Stan,
by Guagnini. (Spires, 1581.) Sarnicii Annales.") Dlugosz says that

2 Some of a very poetical character ; as Boleslaus cleft the golden gate at Kiev
that Boleslaus fixed, in the bed of the Dnie- with a miraculous sword given to him by
per, brazen tubes so artificially contrived an angel. Kadbubek tells the same story
that they continually sounded his name. somewhat differently.

He is said to have set up iron columns to

340 ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

antiquary, Thaddeus Czacki, (in a note on the passage in
Naruszewicz, above referred to,) says that the tradition
was that these doors were taken from the imperial castle at
Kiev,3 and presented to the Church of Griesen by Boleslaus,
but, adverting to the supposition that the subjects of the
reliefs were taken from the life of St. Adalbert, he concludes
that, if the fact be so, the tradition must be erroneous. In
Count Raczynski's work, above referred to, two theories as to
the origin of these gates are advanced — one, that of the
author, the other that of an architect named Berndt, who
was commissioned by the Prussian Government to make
drawings of this remarkable monument of early art. Count
Raczynski, relying somewhat upon the tradition which con-
nects these doors with Kiev and Boleslaus, but feeling the
improbability of such memorials having been erected at Kiev
before 1008, in honour of a saint of another church, who
suffered only eleven years earlier, supposes that Boleslaus
may have caused them to be cast at Kiev. There is, how-
ever, nothing to be found in them characteristic either of so
early a period as the commencement of the eleventh century,
or of the Greek style which must unquestionably have
prevailed at Kiev, but, on the contrary, much which belongs
to the German style of the twelfth.

Mr. Berndt observes that the colour of the metal of the
two valves is not alike, that of the left valve being more
coppery, while that of the right is more brassy ; he also
notices the different degrees of relief which distinguish
them ; and from these circumstances infers that the two
valves date from different periods : the right valve he believes
to be the remaining one of a pair given by the Emperor
Otho the Third, and the work of some Byzantine sculptor ;
its fellow he thinks was carried away by the Bohemians,
when they pillaged Gnesen in 1039, and the existing left
valve he supposes to have been wrought by some Italian artist
of the fifteenth century.

The first of these points is not of much importance,
as it is well known that bronze, unless treated with proper
care and skill, becomes much altered if kept long in fusion ;
in consequence of the speedy oxidation of the tin,4 the pro-

3 «Z Carogroda do Kijowa." Kiev at 4 Bronze usually consists of about

that time belonged to the Dukes Uches- 90 parts of copper and 10 of tin ; bell-

laus, or Wsevolod ; I know not why a metal of from 33 to 60 of tin to 100 of

division of the city or a castle in it should copper.— Ure's Dictionary of Arts,
be called imperial.

ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN. 341

portions of the metals entering into its composition, and
consequently the appearance of the compound are greatly
changed.5 It is, therefore, quite possible that both valves
may have been cast from the same furnace and within some
hours of each other, although the colour and texture of the
metal now show considerable difference.

The different degree of relief seems a more important
distinction — on the left valve some parts of the figures, parti-
cularly the heads,6 are in three-quarters relief, and many in
half, while on the right one all is in flat relief, usually not
more, if as much as quarter relief, though the heads
occasionally, and sometimes a whole figure, show, greater
prominence. If this circumstance leads to the supposition
of different dates for each valve, it must, on the other hand,
be remembered that the style and character both of the
groups of figures and of the ornamental border are precisely
similar. Mr. Berndt quotes Dlugosz to show that the
Bohemians carried off " tabulam auream," which he supposes
may have been the left valve, then of bright gold-coloured
metal ; but, had he read the passage with any care, he would
have seen that the historian speaks of " tabulas tres quibus
altare magnum adornatum fuerat auro puro et variis
preciosis lapidibus et gemmis superbas," obviously works of
the same nature as the golden altar-piece of the Cathedral
of Basle, or perhaps as the paliotto of the high altar of the
Church of St. Ambrose at Milan. His opinion that the left
valve is the work of an Italian artist of the fifteenth century
seems to be entirely unsupported either by the general
character of the work, or by any of the details of costume or
architecture, and cannot be received with favour by any one
familiar with the character of Italian sculpture of that
period.

It would, therefore, seem that little light, as to the origin
of these doors, can be obtained from external evidence, and
that their date must be deduced from the internal evidence
afforded by the works themselves, and from a comparison
with other works of art of the like nature. This may perhaps

5 In consequence of want of care during 6 In the reliefs which cover the bronze

the fusion, the capital, shaft, and base of doors of the Cathedral of Hildesheim

the column of the Place Vendome, (dated 1015), the heads and necks of the

although cast from the (originally) same figures stand out in full relief, quite free

metal, are now very different in composi- and detached from the background,
tion. See Ure's" Diet. Arts," Art. Bronze.

ON THE BRONZE BOOKS OP THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

best be done under the following heads : — 1st. The compo-
sition and treatment of the subjects. 2ndly. The modelling
of the individual figures and their costume. 3rdly. The
details of architecture, &c. And, 4thly. The ornamental

border.

The grouping is very simple, and composed of a small
number of individuals ; with very few exceptions the figures
all occupy the same plane. No ground is under their feet,
but they are represented with the usual naivete of early
medieval art, as if suspended in the air. Neither are there
any backgrounds.7

The action of the figures is often animated and natural,
and even the countenances are sometimes not without
characteristic expression : this is well seen in the most pro-
minent figure of the group of Prussians (page 353), whose
tangled locks and heavy brow mark the wildness of the
barbarian, and his scorn and hatred of the preacher of a new
religion. Where the features are passionless and still, they
are usually fairly modelled and approach tolerably near to
nature.8 They are superior in these respects to most of the
English or French works of sculpture of the twelfth century
with which I am acquainted. The hands and feet are often
badly and apparently carelessly modelled. The proportion
of the heads to the bodies is not far from the natural one, and
there is no trace of the exaggerated length and attenuation
so characteristic of the medieval Greek or Byzantine school
of art, or of its marked tendency to stiffness and extreme
formality of attitude.

The drapery is much broken up into minute folds, and where
masses occur they are rather clumsy than large or bold. Such
treatment of drapery characterises mediaeval sculpture until
near the thirteenth century, when a more tasteful and more
natural style was adopted.

The costume will be seen to differ little, if at all, from the
usual forms which prevailed in England, France, Germany,
and Italy between the eighth and thirteenth centuries ; and
the various nations, individuals of which appear in these
sculptures, show but trifling differences in their attire. The

7 In the Italian reliefs of the fifteenth » The head of Otho the Second is re-
century, as in Ghiberti's doors of the presented as that of a young man, as he
tery m Florence, backgrounds are was at the time when the event repre-
used throughout, and intricate grouping sented in the relief occurred,
abounds.

ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN. 343

annexed woodcut, which represents the Emperor Otho the
Second delivering the crozier to St. Adalbert (in the fifth
pannel), shows the costume of the personages of the most
elevated rank, the Dukes of Poland and Bohemia being habited
in the same manner. Their long and ample mantles are
fastened in front, their tunics are also long, and when the
wearer stands erect reach nearly to the ankle. The costume
of the nobles and courtiers only differs from that of their
superiors in that both tunic and mantle are shorter, neither
reaching below the knee. The mantle is generally fastened
on the right shoulder. The swordbearers, or guards, as well

as the persons of inferior rank, wear no mantles, but only
tunics and hose. The heads are usually uncovered, but in
some cases closely fitting caps may be intended to be repre-
sented ;9 they are, however, but obscurely indicated, and it
may be doubtful whether it is not the corrosion of the metal
and the consequent absence of the marks indicating hair which

9 On an early seal of L'ubeck is a figure chief articles sent to the Hanseatic factory
wearing such a cap, Kaplaken ; strong at Novogorod.
cloths for caps were, in 1 327, among the

344 ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

has produced a resemblance to a cap. The hair of the
civilised men is worn short and smoothly combed, some of the
Prussians, on the contrary, have their hair hanging in rough
tangled masses ; they are true " homines criniti," as Helmoldus
describes them. All except the ecclesiastics wear moustaches ;
those of the Prussians are thicker and longer than those of the
Poles, Bohemians, or Germans. None are bearded except one
figure in the eighteenth pannel.

In the engraving at page 343, of the Emperor and his
attendant Sword-bearer, it will be seen that while the tunic of
the latter is represented as full of folds in its lower parts, the
portion above the waist is quite smooth, and projects consider-
ably beyond the lower ; this projecting part has horizontal lines
engraved upon it, as if to represent an ornamental border.
The same may be observed in the most prominent figure of
the group of Prussians in the thirteenth paiiqel. This pro-
jection may possibly be merely a clumsy representation of
the falling of the upper part of the tunic over a narrow belt
girding it about the waist ; but it looks as if intended to
represent a leathern or wadded lorica,1 or cuirass, worn
over the tunic. In these instances, ornamental stitching,
or embroidery round the neck and at the wrists, is repre-
sented, which seems to make against the supposition that
anything besides the tunic is meant to be shown.

Of these sculptures, none perhaps are more curious and
interesting than the figures of the Prussians (shown in the
annexed woodcut : the group is a part of the thirteenth
pannel) ; at least, if we may believe that they are correct
representations of the appearance of this people while yet
enjoying their primitive independence.

It may be thought that the very close resemblance of their
costume to that of the other nations, goes far to prove that
the artist gave himself no thought or care as to the cor-
rectness of the representation, and clothed these heathens in

1 Such a garment, or piece of defensive & 51. The first are Italian, of uncertain
armour was used by the Romans, but it date, but probably later than 600. The
seems to belong rather to the classical second instance is in an illumination of a
period, or to the Greeks of the Lower Bulgarian MS. of the thirteenth or four-
Empire, than to the middle ages or to teenth (?) century ; the third, in a Greek
Germany. Distinct representations of MS. of the ninth or tenth. Was not the
such a defence are but seldom to be "thorax," which Eginhart says that
found in mediaeval art, but it may be seen Charlemagne wore over his linen tunic, a
in some sculptures engraved by Ciampini defence of this kind, and not a mere
(Vet. Mon., vol. ii., plates 4 & 5), and in pectoral ?
Agincourt'a « History of Art," plates 47

ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN. 345

the ordinary dress of his own fellow-citizens ; but it is not
unlikely that in the twelfth century their dress did not
materially differ from that of the neighbouring nations.
Helmoldus (writing circa 1160), in his "Chronicon Sla-
vorum,"1 cap. 1, gives, at some length, an account of their
manners, but says nothing
as to their dress, except
that they were in the habit
of bartering marten-skins
with the Germans for wool-
len cloths, called Faldones
(or Paldones). Hartknoch
(" Selects Diss. Hist, de
variis rebus Prussicis," p.
270) says that they wore
short tunics of linen or un-
dyed woollen cloth, tight
linen breeches reaching to
the heels, and shoes of raw
hide, or bark. This agrees
well with the dress repre-
sented in these reliefs.
Their arms, he says (pp,
387 — 388), were clubs,
shields, swords, arrows, and
spears. This last seems to
have been their chief wea-
pon, and with it they are
accordingly represented in
these sculptures. Their
shields, judging by the
standard afforded by the

size of the figures, were only about two feet in length ; the form
is one not uncommon in the eleventh and twelfth centuries,
but so small a size is unusual. Shields in several instances in
Lombardy 2 are represented in sculptures of the same form,

1 Helmoldus classes the Prussians among
the Slavonians ; but it is clear, from the
remains of their language, that this is an
error, and that they were a branch of the
Lithuanian stem.

'2 St. Zeno, Verona, sculpture about the
west door ; Cathedral, Verona, do. ;
St. Michele, Pavia j remains of the ancient
VOL. IX.

Porta Romana, Milan, (Agincourt, Sculp-
ture, plate 26), &c. All the examples
cited are probably of the twelfth century,
some are well ascertained to be so. Some
remarkable armed figures of the twelfth
century, in the choir of the Cathedral of
Magdeburg, have also, I believe, shields
of this form.

z z

346 ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

and sometimes they are not much larger than these appear.
The shields carried by the Prussians have no ornament except
a border ; but those seen in the tenth pannel are decorated in
a manner curiously similar to some heraldic bearings ; one
may be described as party per pale, bendy, counterchanged ;
a second, party per pale, barry, counterchanged ; and a third
as barry bendy. This last shield is slightly different in form
from the others, the point being curved to the sinister side.

The ecclesiastical costume presents but little requiring
notice. The mitre is of the low early form ; the crosier a
plain crook.

The female costume, also, has nothing very characteristic :
the garments are long, falling on the ground, and covering
the feet ; the sleeves wide. Round the neck, in some
instances, is an embroidered border. The heads of the
women of rank are covered by hoods, or kerchiefs, fastened
under the chin, and falling on the shoulders. The women of
lower station have the heads uncovered, with the hair long.

The architectural details appear all to point to the
Romanesque period, and to the Lombard or the German style;
the arches are all circular, small arcades, and slender
towers, capped by dome-shaped roofs, frequently occur, all
well-known features of the architecture of Lombardy and of
Germany in the eleventh and twelfth centuries.

The boat in the tenth pannel is exactly like the one
represented on a seal of the citizens of Lubeck, which is
attached to a document dated 1267 ("Die Hansa, &c.," by
Kurd von Schlozer, title-page), excepting that the boat on
the seal has a mast. This seal may, of course, be much
older than the document to which the impression is attached.

The broad borders, enclosing figures of men, beasts, birds,,
and monsters, will at once recal to the architectural student
the friezes, abaci, or strings, which occur in the buildings of
the countries and periods to which the architectural details
are above referred. Instances are to be found in the abaci
of some of the columns of the south transept of St. Michele3
at Pavia, in a string or band on the exterior of the apse of
the Cathedral of Basle ; 4 and in our own country, work of
similar character will be seen in the remains of the Church of
Shobdon in Herefordshire.

3 This church is ascribed by some to eleventh or twelfth. See Gaily Knight's
the seventh or eighth century, but the « Eccles. Architecture of Italy."
more probable opinion gives it to the * It is remarkable that the famous

ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESBN. 347

Of these examples, the one at Basle comes the nearest to
the doors of Gnesen ; the foliage is, however, more con-
ventional, and indicates a rather earlier period. Its date is
not precisely known, but there is good reason to refer it to
the middle of the twelfth century.5

A superb instance of metal -work of a rather later period,
but of considerable similarity of character (as regards the
design), is afforded by the noble candelabrum which stands
in the north transept of the Cathedral of Milan, and is known
as the Albero della Madonna. This magnificent object is
about 1 5 feet high, and of bronze gilt ; it contains a multi-
tude of statuettes from the Old Testament, signs of the
Zodiac, lions, serpents, dogs, sheep, birds, fish, heads of men,
&c. &c., interlaced with foliage of a character approaching
to our own early English. It is attributed to the end of the
twelfth, or the beginning of the thirteenth century (vide
Bulletin Monumental, vol. 17, p. 181, where a portion of the
base is engraved).

In the foregoing pages, some proofs have been adduced that
these doors show traces- of relation both to German and to
Italian works of sculpture of the twelfth century ; and when
the political history of the eleventh and twelfth centuries in
Germany and Italy, and the frequent presence of the Saxon,
Franconian, and Hohenstaufen emperors in the latter country
are called to mind, it cannot be a matter of surprise that the
monuments of art in the two countries should exhibit many
marks of connexion. That Italian art 6 had in these times an
influence upon Germany, we know in some cases historically :
as in the instance of Bishop Bernward, of Hildesheim,
who, when the tutor of Otho the Third, and accompanying
him in his travels and residences in Italy, not only studied

golden tabula formerly belonging to this correct as regards the ninth and tenth

cathedral, the date of which is confidently centuries, but I apprehend that there

given as 1019, has a frieze of very similar exist evidences of an independent style

character. (particularly of ornamental art) in the

5 Many more instances of the same eleventh, and still more in the twelfth
description of ornament may be found centuries. Compare the sculptural deco-
in the twelfth century buildings in this rations of the Cathedral of Athens, of St.
country, in France, and particularly in Mark's at Venice, and of the Duomo of
Germany. Torcello, with those of the Lombard and

6 It has been the custom of many German churches of corresponding dates,
German writers on the history of art to and the Byzantine reliquary in the treasury
ascribe all progress to the influence of of the Cathedral of Aix-la-Chapelle, which
Greek artists, and to call every work of contains the head of St. Anastasius, with
art anterior to the thirteenth century By- those of western fabrication in the same
zantine. This may be in a great degree repository.

348 ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN.

the remains of ancient art himself, but carried young men
in his suite, for the express purpose of enabling them to
acquire a knowledge of the arts of that country ; thus
laying the foundation of a German Italian school of art.
When, later in life, established at Hildesheim, he (in the
year 1015) adorned his cathedral with the doors covered
with bas-reliefs, and the bronze column, which still remain
there. On the latter, scenes from the life of our Saviour are
represented, arranged in a spiral running round the shaft
from bottom to top — an arrangement obviously suggested
by the remains of classical art which he had seen in Italy.

That the casting of large works in metal was frequently and
successfully practised in Germany during the eleventh and
twelfth centuries is proved both by the testimony of many
writers, and by numerous existing monuments ; and, as ex-
amples of such, in addition to the very remarkable works at
Hildesheim above referred to, may be mentioned the doors
in the cathedral of Mentz (975-1011) ; those in the cathedral
of Augsburg (1088) ; the effigy of the Emperor Rudolph,
the Swabian (killed in 1080) in the Cathedral of Merseburg;
the lion at Brunswick (1166) ; the doors of the Cathedral of
Novogorod (on which are the effigies and names 7 of the
artists) ; the candelabra in the cathedrals of Brunswick and
Erfurt ; and, as a curious instance of the application of
bronze to architectural purposes, the tracery8 of the circular
west window of the Church of Gadebusch, in Mecklenburg.

When the style of art shown in these and other works of
sculpture of the same period is compared with that of the
Gnesen doors, it is obvious that the latter is of a later and
more advanced character ; instead of the stiffness of attitude,
and want of expression, or even of correct modelling in the
heads, we find, as has been before remarked, considerable
animation and life in the gestures, and both expression and
natural form in the countenances of the figures. Still the
draperies show much of the minute and feeble treatment of
the earlier style. It is - therefore clear that in these sculp-
tures we have an instance of transition from the earlier style
to that which in Germany appeared towards the end of the

7 Riquin (i.e. Richwin, or Richwein), » Traditionally said to have been made

aismuth and Abraham. The two first are from the crown of the god Radegast,

certainly German, (see F. Adelung, Die whose temple stood on the spot.

Korssunschen Thiiren).

ON THE BRONZE DOORS OF THE CATHEDRAL OF GNESEN. 349

twelfth century, and which a well-informed writer on German
art (Dr. F. H. Miiller, "Beitrage zur teutschen Kunst und
Geschichtskunde durch Kunst denkmale," 1st abt. p. 78)
describes as characterised by graceful and natural attitudes,
expressive heads, well-formed faces, and drapery in broad
masses, arranged according to simple and true motives — in
short, as a style founded on the imitation of nature instead
of on classical or Byzantine traditions.

It will, therefore, I think, not be considered an unfounded
conjecture which would assign the end of the twelfth century
as the date, and some city of the north-east of Germany
(very probably Magdeburg) as the place of the casting of
these doors. Such, I may add, was the opinion expressed
by some of the canons of the Cathedral of Gnesen, who were
kind enough to communicate to me the conclusions which
they had arrived at as to the origin of these remarkable
decorations of their cathedral. ALEXANDER NESBITT.

Having had occasion while preparing this paper to consult a book
but seldom met with in this country, " Die Korssunschen Thiiren in die
Kathedralkirche zu S. Sophia in Novgorod," by F. Adelung (Berlin,
Reimer, 1824), I found in the appendix a list of all the examples of
metal doors in European Churches, of the existence of which the author
was aware.* Very many of these, although highly curious, are almost, or
altogether, unknown in this country, while an accurate knowledge of
them would be a most valuable contribution to the history of European art,
particularly in the tenth, eleventh, and twelfth centuries. I have, there-
fore, drawn up the following table, in the hope that some of the travelling
members of this Society may be induced to procure accurate descriptions,
drawings, or — still better — casts of such of these works as they may
happen to visit in the course of their tours.

The materials of this table are, for the most part, derived from
Adelung, though differently arranged and abbreviated. I have had to
make many alterations and additions, which it would be needless to
particularise ; and in consequence of the rarity in this country of several
of the works he quotes, I have been unable to verify all his references.
The table, probably, contains many errors, as it frequently happens that
the authorities are conflicting, and it is difficult or impossible to ascertain
which account is to be preferred.

* It is singular that he was ignorant of the existence of the doors at Gnesen, as he
evidently took much pains in getting up his subject.

350 LIST OF METAL DOORS IN EUROPEAN CHURCHES.

£2

21

£ ft

S«

It

p

0 .

ll
.s

II

il!t

* 9 r

0 ^ ^(1,

PH P3

'S.S *
PQ PQ

IS

02

11 i ill

al, and Nature of
he Work.

|1|

c a

2

g

l

0

**.

<*

1111
I

Q 5

*8J I

III!

LIST OF METAL DOORS IN EUROPEAN CHURCHES.

351

S3 £ ~ 0

l-s s"

*g .23

2*3 ^ §<£

s* is .

11 ||j

IS ill

|

-i

1.5

ft r=.S -S

^ e3

^ !rt5 j
•3

!!

.2=80

rtist, Origin,
Date.

Probably of
llth century.

i

*

i1

<ii7«

1,

fll

352 LIST OF METAL DOORS IN EUROPEAN CHURCHES.

Described or Noticed.

Aginconrt, Sculpture,
pp.6, 7,77.
Cicognara, vol. 1, p.
212 ; vol. 2, pp. 98-

Briefe in derHeimath,
vol. 2, pp. 214, 220,
&c.

i* $* sa s-s It

~, r« as °2 gs

Us -i IS !|Ns

B * *ff S J*I

1^- Il-l^ 1^1* *

Murray's Handbook
of Northern Italy,
p. 180.
Briefe in derHeimath,
vol. 2.
Valery, Hist. Lit.
and Art. Travels in
Italy, p. 403.

- aT « • ^ a,-

ri

o

M

O Q> T3 * . f«

gi ftp, ^

pi

1

^

!

IS «4l-M

'2 ^-

1

w

4$;=£ pjj-g |S

N

2g

.- >

1

Pn Q < 5

0

s*

"

I

03 « 1 00 1 0> -W «" C 1

~

s

a*

E

£5S33*lHt-C?2^ i— ^

£H

T

!

sj

i*igl« §d ^^

|

JHURCHES-

Donor, Artist, C
or Date.

ii

^ g S33S.S o,n£ I'SS
w ^ ^

^ Cj

g!

p

w
}z;

^

1

f

PH

1

g

5

(

hH

H

^3

mi

^1

^

00s

QJ «»H

«2

g

1

2 a "£.
o~ 5

^ fl

8

Q

|

i

JfJ.2

i||

s - i »

S B ^3 '^

If

go

i

"S

«J - 1

: _c :

.

-

I

111

<u

&

Q> 5

a 'S a «

a

0

^"i

® &*n

2 ^ § ja

£

i
fi

ji

!&

.3 ^ « .9

I II I

1

s

•

s

pS n P^

H

<

«

o>^ ,

H

550 w

fa

•w5" «w

o

1

o _»

a

I

ill °i

13

S C .S Q5 C!

^B« |2

If

1

»

ii

•§ i -s

f

1

r

3S Q S

&

1

§

LIST OF METAL DOORS IN EUROPEAN CHURCHES. 353

*a a

,0 a

® M

? 1 S ffi o

^ .23

•g
8.4

{'}•

s

a . go
'

11

•s
Is

i

II

s 1

354* LIST OF METAL DOORS IN EUROPEAN CHURCHES.

»3W^ B]

--fi^A -S*

US'* I-

PQ

-

UK

If

03 .S <N

a bo •

§

I*.

%

---S

.

i-r =0
§M

!t

LIST OF METAL DOORS IN EUROPEAN CHURCHES. 355

Eosini, Storia del
PHtura. vol. 1.
162.
Gaily Knight.

if!!* iiit?

|g**SA £««£>•

8.
, 8

Hefner, T
Fiorillo, v

on-
the
di-
ily
ra-
or-
in

el Du
reale,
Duca
falco,
Knig
cenic
man

feSiif

••*l0o8~
=1-1

*|1|

. ll- S if.

Ss^ ^es^°^

•SsMlft J^S-Sp,

1

robably of the
12th century;
ascribed to Bon-
nanno, of Pisa.

Made by Bi
Bernward hi
or by his or
in 1015.

Latin of
mewhat

in. One
ngraved
135, by
Arch-
Adal-

n
was
in
orde
bish
bert.

III

ill

'

11

03

356 LIST OF METAL BOOKS IN EUROPEAN CHURCHES.

3*

g

i-fl

is

°c-

£1

ife. fill t1^

II O leSl a,g J f.l^ll-
^ll'sb I.

--

.S -0 -S -

^Sli jjlri llfil

^IJI

,11 ii

« .S -2 .2
"S S T3

al, and Na
the Work.

® "S - < .PH

® p CO Q i> « fl

l-Ifl nrll

O^ioS 0-3030

o & £ p, o g p,,a

« «
a 2

°!

02 ;

K ":

LIST OF METAL DOORS IN EUROPEAN CHURCHES.

357

Described or Noticed.

IF !" t pi!

ita N ^s * ^

ISf3? 33 r ^ • *>* "§•§
« =§tf §5 3§ J|£
s^i^o §6 §« «* .jJI

«p^§ |^S • |1 |il|ll

In a very old
ices. Ancient

*s £

.2 S

?! |

•s

1

If i

H

MO *3

| | g

•3 4S 1

4

Sg^^.2 g^o^ -3 M^

fc S s
.- S ^

r

S_^^2 _ ^o^-g . £^ •*Jfg

|8 «

il

^s
s"

g * 2 "" ^ ^ "* ^"^ > ^ ^ B°

II 1

T? 9 **

li 1

I

lallll lit!? ll |ll

si !

51 1

4

1 j i

£ S a *

hi i

1

Jis i

•&

g.3 S

l-sl 1

1

o| g

•S5-S 1

5^ S

ftb a

1

!!!i

1

•*

Is! s

m

6 g

if* I

3 Sn

S 2 o-

pq |^

! ll 1

t

^ CO ,& £ £

Hi i

1

'£ 1 | g §

!i

t-*2 S ^°.,«

ill i

*- * i *

i?

- 0

!|«

1 1 *° I I s"^ § '««

fi o I ^

•2

OJJ^*Q O O o3ptQ "p^

of O ^j. yj

1

P5 W « «

I II I

^

^ » d :
2 * ^

1

ill

ill I

1

til

111 I

« « to „

S

gl fl 1

1 •-

111 1

•s

|$2 *

1 2 ** 2

^ 1 1 ~

8 •« g.-a ^

i

1 5-2" 5-S .| 3
§ *i .s e > ^5 -g *j

s o a ^5 p

1*! 1

1

^ i| J*"8 fe

ll

lit III « i

•f 3

H Pil I 1

Document*.

IN the extracts from the Bursars' accounts of Winchester College, which
were given in Vol. VIII. of this Journal, it will he remembered that men-
tion was made of Simon, Bishop of Achonry,1 as having been deputed by
William of Wykeham to consecrate the chapel and cloisters of the college.
This bishop was much employed by William of Wykeham to assist in his
episcopal functions. The following transcript of his will is extracted from
Wykeham's register.

" Testamentum domini Simonis, Episcopi Accadensis.

" In dei nomine, Amen. ximmo die mensis Februarii, A.D. MCCCXCVIL,
Ego, Simon, Accadensis Episcopus, condo testamentum meum in hunc
modum. In primis, lego animam meam deo, et corpus meum ad sepeliendum
in Capella B. Marise infra Monasterium de Quarrera. Item, lego Abbati
ejusdem Monasterii xl8. Item, lego Priori ejusdem Monasterii vis. viiid.
Item, lego Stephano Monacho dicti Monasterii vis. viiid. Item, lego ad
distribuendum inter Monachos ejusdem Monasterii, ad orandum pro anima
mea, liii8. iiiid. Item, lego Magistro Nicholao unam zonam de cerico
stipatam cum argento deaurato. Item, lego domino Roberto rector! de
Arreton xl3. Item, lego Michaeli famulo meo xls. Item, lego Nicholao
cognato meo xx8. Et quicquid residuum fuerit de bonis meis non legatis
do etiam et lego executoribus meis, ut ipsi ordinent et disponent pro anima
mea. Et ad istud testamentum meum expediendum, et in omnibus fideliter
exequendum, meos ordino et constituo executores dominum Robertum
Wantyngg, rectorem ecclesise de Arreton, et Magistrum Nicholaum Burgh,
Rectorem Ecclesise de Nyton."

This will was proved on the 27th of March, A.D. 1398.

Archdeacon Cotton, in his valuable "Fasti," says of this prelate, that
he was a monk, but that it is uncertain to what order he belonged.2 From
his connexion with the Abbey of Quarrer, or Quarr, which is shown by
this will, we may infer that he was a Cistercian. The will itself contains
little which might claim any detailed comment or observation, except,
indeed, as serving to show the scantiness of the revenues which he received
from the see of Achonry. In truth, many Irish prelates at that period would
seem to have been little more than mere titular bishops, bearing the titles
of Irish sees, but having no other duties to perform, and consecrated perhaps
with no other object, than to assist the English bishops in the discharge of
their functions. In looking through the work of Archdeacon Cotton, one
cannot but be struck with the very numerous instances which occur of Irish
bishops, of whom no other memorial exists than an entry in some Episcopal
Register in England, recording their appointment to act as suffragans to
English bishops.

1 Vol. viii. p. 82, where he was erro- enumerated by Wharton. Biblioth. To-

neously called Bishop of Aghadoe. Simon pogr. Brit.

Akadensis occurs in 1385, amongst the 2 Fasti Ecclesise Hibernicje, by Henry

'« Chorepxscopi Diocesium Incertarum," Cotton, D.C.L., vol. iv., Connaught,p. 100.

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS. 359

The Bishops of Enachdune, in Galway, were very frequently employed
by those of Winchester, in this capacity. In Bishop Woodlock's Register,
fol. 336, verso, the following entry occurs : " Ordines celebrati perfratrem
Gilbertum, D.G. Enachdunensem Episcopum, vice et auctoritate venerabilis
patris, domini Henrici, D.G. Wynton' Episcopi, in ecclesia conventus de
Suthwerk, die Sabbati, qua cantatur « sitientes.' Videlicet, Kal. Marcii.
A.D. 1314."

The original matrix of the seal of Gilbert, Bishop of Enachdune, was in
existence in 1797, in the possession of a person at Coventry, who, under
the signature " 2," communicated an impression to the " Gentleman's
Magazine."3 It is remarkable that several Irish episcopal seals are in
existence, in the Museum of the Royal Irish Academy and other collections,
but no example appears to have been noticed of the original matrix of a
seal of any English prelate, still preserved. The seal in question is of
pointed-oval form, and presents a figure of the Virgin holding the infant
Saviour, and standing within a purfled canopy or niche ; beneath is the
upper part of a mitred figure, with hands upraised. This matrix very
probably still exists, although the fact has not been ascertained. Gilbert
had been elected in 1306 by the Dean and Chapter, without royal license;
and having paid 300Z. for the king's pardon, he retained possession, not-
withstanding the complaints of the Archbishop of Tuam to the Pope. He
exercised episcopal functions in several parts of England, as a suffragan,
having granted indulgences at the church of Kingsbury, Warwickshire,
and Nether Cerne Abbey, Dorset, where he dedicated an altar. (Hutchins,
vol. ii., p. 289.) Gilbert, Bishop of Enachdune, occurs in Wharton's list
of " Chorepiscopi diocesis Wigorniensis," under the year 1313.

In the year after the death of the before-mentioned Simon, Bishop of
Achonry, William of Wykeham issued the following commission to Henry,
Bishop of Enachdune : " Reverendo in Christo patri ac domino, domino
Henrico, Ennachdunensi Episcopo, Willelmus, permissione divina Wynto-
niensis Episcopus, salutem et fraternam in domino caritatem. Ad dedicandum
cancellum ecclesise parochialis de Farnham nostrs9 dioceseos, et magnum
altare in eodem, de novo constructa, et cetera altaria in eadem ecclesia, si
qua dedicatione indigeant, paternitati vestrse liberam tenore presencium
concedimus facultatem. In cujus rei testimonium sigillum nostrum fecimus
his apponi. Datum in manerio nostro de Essher, xxiiiito die mensis Junii,
A.D. MCCCXCIX., et nostrse consecrationis xxx°."

On the 6th of September, in the following year, the same prelate was
commissioned, in the same terms, to dedicate the chancel and altars of the
chapel of Bentley, annexed to the mother church of Farnham. After his
death, which must have taken place not long after, I find his successor,
John, Bishop of Enachdune, employed by the same prelate to administer
holy orders in the chapel of his manor of South Waltham, on the 23rd of
December, 1402.

The date of the dedication of the chapel of Bentley enables us to correct
an inaccuracy with regard to Bishop Henry, in Archdeacon Cotton's " Fasti,"
for it shows beyond doubt that he was still living in September, 1400 : the
Archdeacon makes the date of the appointment of his successor uncertain,
leaving the unit in blank, thus, (139 — ). It certainly could not have taken

3 Gent. Mag. vol. Ixviii., part i., p. 293. engraver, but there can be little doubt that
The inscription seems somewhat blundered it may be assigned to the prelate above-
or erroneously given by Mr. Urban's named.

360

ORIGINAL DOCUMENTS.

place until after the commencement of the following century. The dedi-
cation of the two altars, therefore, at Nether Cerne, attributed to Bishop
John 1396, according to Hutchins, must have been the act of his prede-
cessor Henry. We may observe also that this John, who administered holy
orders at Waltham, on Dec. 23rd, 1402, was, within a month of that date
(as stated by Ware) succeeded by John Brit, on Jan. 24th. This seems an
incredibly short space of time, after the death of one prelate, for the
appointment, confirmation, and consecration of his successor : one would
be inclined to suspect some error, and to think that John Twillow, and
John Brit, may have been one and the same person.

After the lapse of some years, I find John Boner, Bishop of Enachdune,
Provost of the College of St. Elizabeth, near Winchester, which stood in
the meadow of St. Stephen, opposite the great gate of the Castle of
Wolvesey. The following is the heading of a computus of that house,
preserved among the archives of Winchester College :

" Collegium Sanctse Elizabethse prope Wynton : Visus status ejusdem
Collegii, tempore Joannis Boner, Episcopi Enachdunensis, ac Prsepositoris
ibidem, ad festum Sancti Michaelis Archangeli, A.R. HenriciVP0. vicesimo."
(A.D. 1441 .)4 The annual stipend of the provost, according to the same
roll, was 4:1.

The history and succession of suffragan bishops present a subject of
research which deserves the notice of the antiquary. The lists compiled by
Wharton, published in the " Bibliotheca Topographica," with the disser-
tations by Lewis and Pegge on suffragan bishops in England, are doubtless
capable of much enlargement and correction. Mr. T. Duffus Hardy pro-
poses to give with his new edition of Le Neve's Fasti, a revised and
amplified list, formed upon the groundwork laid by Wharton. Mr. Hardy
would thankfully receive any additions noticed by those who may have
access to episcopal registers or chapter monuments. His useful and
arduous undertaking may well claim their friendly assistance.

W. H. GUNNER.

4 Dr. Cotton, Fasti, vol. iv. p. 55, men-
tions this bishop as " John Connere (Con-
nery or Bonnere ?) " advanced to the see
in 1421 : he was rector of Cheddington,

Dorset, in 1422. In Wharton's lists he
occurs in 1421 amongst the"Chorepiscopi "
of Salisbury, and in 1438, amongst those
of the see of Exeter.

at tfie JEUcttngs of rtje &rcl)aeo!ogual Institute.

ANNUAL MEETING, 1852,
Held at Newcastle-upon-Tyne, August 24th, to Sept. 1st.

THE desire frequently expressed by the friends of the Institute in the
Northern counties, and the cordial invitation received from the Society of
Antiquaries of Newcastle, had led to the selection of the ancient Pons
jElii as the place of this year's meeting. The gratifying assurance,
moreover, of encouragement from the noble Patron of that Society, His
Grace the DUKE OF NORTHUMBERLAND, whose liberal encouragement of
Archaeological inquiries the Institute had enjoyed on previous occasions,
and especially at their meeting in Yorkshire, in 1846, had given a strong
impulse to that decision. His Grace, Patron of the Antiquaries of New-
castle, whose proceedings had assumed a fresh interest and energy under
such auspices, had originally given his kind assent to become President of
the meeting of the Institute ; the important functions of the high appoint-
ment in the State, which the Duke was subsequently called upon to
discharge, precluded the possibility of his taking that active participation
with which he had purposed to honour the Institute at their meeting in the
North, of which he cordially consented to be Patron.

On Tuesday, August 24, the customary Inaugural Meeting was held at
the Assembly Rooms, Westgate Street. The Institute was formally
received by the Right Worshipful the Mayor, James Hodgson, Esq., the
Aldermen and the Councillors of the Borough. In the absence of Mr. Harford,
President for the year now closing, the Hon. Henry Thomas Liddell opened
the proceedings, and moved that LORD TALBOT DE MALAHIDE, to whose
warm interest in the progress of the Institute the Society had so frequently
been indebted, should be elected President. The motion was carried by
acclamation.

LORD TALBOT having taken the chair, the Mayor addressed the assembly,
expressing his desire, in the name of the inhabitants of Newcastle-upon-
Tyne, to welcome the members of the Archaeological Institute, and at the
same time to proffer any assistance it was in their power to render. On
the part of the Corporation, he had the honour to present an Address,
which would convey their feelings towards the distinguished visitors, now
assembled in their ancient town. The Town-clerk, John Clayton, Esq.,
then read the following address : —

" To the Right Honourable Lord Talbot de Malahide, the President,
and the Members of the Archaeological Institute of Great Britain
and Ireland.

" We, the Mayor, Aldermen, and Councillors of the Borough of Newcastle-
upon-Tyne, offer to you, the President and Members of the Archaeological
Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, the sincere expression of our feelings
of gratification on the occasion of your visit to the ancient town of
Newcastle-upon-Tyne.

VOL. ix. 3 B

362 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

" Occupied as we are in the pursuits of commerce, we are at the same
time sensible of the value of those of literature and science, in which men of
all parties and of all opinions can unite with one common object to civilise
and instruct mankind ; and we can appreciate the labours of your learned
body in the illustration of the history of the past, and in the application of
the lessons it affords.

" The position of this town on the frontiers of the kingdom has
exposed it, in times past, to the ravages of Border warfare, and has tended
to limit the number of objects of interest which an antiquarian might
reasonably expect to find in the archives of a town dating its existence from
an early period of the Roman rule in Britain. But, however limited may
be our means of presenting objects worthy of your attention, we offer you
at least a cordial welcome.

" Signed in the name of the Mayor, Aldermen, and Councillors,

" JAMES HODGSON, Mayor"

LORD TALBOT DE MALAHIDE desired to assure the Mayor and Corporation
of the gratification which he had received from the cordial assurance of
friendly welcome, expressed with so much kindness towards the Institution
of which he had the honour to be President. The pursuits of commerce,
far from disqualifying those embarked in them from feeling interest in
Archaeology, ought to give it greater interest ; in former times — and he
saw no reason why the present time should be an exception to the rule —
there had been no more liberal patrons of the arts than the municipal
institutions of Britain. In ancient times the communities of Greece, which
might not inappropriately be styled corporations, had encouraged and
patronised the arts. In the Middle Ages every small community in Italy,
and the republics of Venice, Florence, and Genoa, dispensed their patronage
of the arts ; and many others had stimulated by their encouragement the
striking development of artistic taste which had diffused itself throughout
Europe. Municipal corporations at the present day did well to follow the
example set them by past ages. If they did not hold out their hand to
welcome the arts, and encourage the productions of modern artists, at
least they ought — and Newcastle had set a good example — to preserve the
vestiges of past times which they possessed. He could assure the Mayor
that the address just read came from him with peculiar force, as all knew
the distinguished part which his late respected brother had taken in
Archaeological studies. Many now present could appreciate the value of
the collections, to which he had devoted so many years of industrious
research, in preparing an extended edition of the Britannia Romana.
He had inadequately conveyed the sentiments, with which every member
of the Institute must esteem the welcome, which they had the gratifica-
tion to receive from the Corporation of that ancient town, where the Society
had now assembled ; and he returned cordial thanks on their behalf.

Mr. BLAAUW then moved a vote of thanks to the retiring President,
Mr. Harford, under whose auspices their meeting at Bristol in the previous
year had been attended with such gratifying success. In proposing this
motion, seconded by Mr. OCTAVIUS MORGAN, M.P.,

The Noble President expressed the satisfaction with which he recalled
the interesting results of their proceedings in the West, at the last assembly
of the Society. On the present occasion, however, a field of more varied
research and deeper interest, probably, than had hitherto been presented to

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 363

the Institute, lay before them. And, on the present occasion, in recalling
many honoured names connected with the extension of Archaeological
enquiry in the North, he could not refrain from testifying his high esteem
of the valuable services rendered to science and the arts by their noble
Patron, the Duke of Northumberland. His Grace was distinguished as having
led the way to those great discoveries that had been made in Egypt, not
only in the study of Hieroglyphics, but in investigating the remote districts
of Egypt and Nubia. Every one who had visited the British Museum
must have been struck with his valuable contributions, some extending
back to the time of Sesostris in the 19th dynasty. But, it was not to
Egyptian Archaeology alone that the noble Duke had directed his attention.
He had been a munificent patron of the local Society of Antiquaries, and
their own society was indebted to him in an eminent degree. He had
caused careful survey to be made of the Roman Road called Watling Street,
and of the stations and camps adjacent to it, from the Swale in Yorkshire
to the Scottish Border, which would form a most important contribution to
the Ancient Geography of Great Britain. His Grace had with singular
munificence caused this work to be prepared specially with a view to
the present meeting ; — to contribute to their gratification, by aiding the
enquiries of those antiquaries who might visit the North on this occasion,
as also to invite attention to the important character of the vestiges of
early occupation in that district. The noble Duke had, moreover,
generously placed this survey at the disposal of the Institute for publi-
cation on the present occasion, and he (Lord Talbot) had the satisfaction
of laying before them a copy of this valuable work. It formed probably
the most important contribution to the science of Archaeology ever
made by a private individual. His Grace had, moreover, evinced his
munificent encouragement of Archaeological investigations by directing an
extensive work of exploration to be carried out, as an object which might
prove specially interesting to the present meeting, at the Roman station
of Bremenium ; and during the week a report of the discoveries made
on that interesting site would be communicated, which might encourage
those who take interest in Roman antiquities to extend their anti-
quarian pilgrimage to Redesdale. He hoped they would excuse him
for not being so well acquainted as he ought to be with many local
subjects of interest connected with this district ; he must, however,
direct their attention to the services rendered to Archaeology by the
late Rev. J. Hodgson, the historian of Northumberland. They were well
acquainted also with the valuable labours of the late Mr. Surtees in his
County History ; and their influence at a time when the importance of
Archaeology, as connected with history, was little esteemed, in arousing
a more intelligent taste for such researches. The Surtees Society,
established at Durham in memory of that distinguished scholar, had
produced a series of valuable publications highly creditable to the
energy and abilities of the antiquaries of the North. Amongst these,
none ranked in higher estimation than the Rev. James Raine, and
he had the gratification to call attention to the recent completion of
his History of North Durham. After adverting to the exertions of the
late Sir Cuthbert Sharp, the historian of Hartlepool, well-known, and
deservedly esteemed for his contributions to Archaeological literature, Lord
Talbot observed that he could not conclude his tribute to Northumberland
and Durham Worthies, without especial mention of one who claimed their

364 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

most cordial respect and esteem, Sir John Swinburne : he feared that his
advanced age would prevent his participating personally in their proceedings,
but he had given the gratifying assurance of his warm interest in the
present meeting. Lord Talbot, in adverting to the true aim and value of
Archaeological inquiries, in all their branches, as tending to illustrate and
aid historical researches, remarked that nothing could show more clearly
the value of Archaeology than the labours of the late Mr. Hudson Turner,
and especially the skill and acuteness with which he had brought docu-
mentary evidence, of a nature frequently regarded as dry and uninteresting,
to throw light upon the history, the habits, and manners of social life, in
former times. The last production of that talented Archaeologist, in which
he had made us familiar with the details of domestic architecture, the
castles and mansions of our forefathers, was a volume well calculated to
aid the researches, and enhance the gratification of those who now,
possibly for the first time, visited a district where their attention would
often be arrested by remarkable examples of castellated and domestic, as
well as of ecclesiastical, architecture. Lord Talbot could not withhold, on the
present occasion, a tribute to the merits of one with whom he had long had
friendly intimacy, and whose contributions to Archaeological science he highly
appreciated. The untimely death of Mr. Hudson Turner, since their last
annual assembly, had caused a vacancy in their ranks which it would be
very difficult to supply. Before closing his address, Lord Talbot observed
that he was anxious to make a few remarks upon the position in which he
conceived the Government should be placed with reference to furthering
Archaeological and literary pursuits. It might be difficult to determine
how far Government ought to interfere in such matters. Hitherto, until a
recent period, everything of this kind had been allowed to proceed without
interference by the Government. In other countries the Government had
acted very differently, and in some cases had even incurred the reproach
of unnecessary interference. He was convinced such interference might be
carried too far, but judicious aid was very desirable. One great object of
Government ought to be to preserve in museums objects illustrative of the
arts and history of every country, and particularly of that in which we live.
Until recently our museums, whilst containing noble collections of monu-
ments of the Greeks and Romans, had no series illustrative of the habits and
manners of our forefathers. That reproach would now, as he hoped, soon
be forgotten ; in the British Museum a distinct division had been, at length,
set apart for British Archaeology. And here, the Institute must recall with
especial gratification the generosity of their noble patron, the Duke of
Northumberland, in placing at the disposal of the Central Committee, soon
after the York meeting, a valuable collection of antiquities found on his
estates in Yorkshire, to be presented to the British Museum, through the
medium of the Institute. The noble example and warm interest shown
by His Grace, in his liberal purpose of thus stimulating the formation
of a national series of antiquities, had doubtless proved in no slight degree
efficacious, in obtaining from the trustees of the Museum the appropriation
of rooms to that special purpose. The Government ought to encourage the
formation of local museums, especially of antiquities found in our own
country, whereby valuable objects which at present are exposed to destruc-
tion might be preserved. In France there was not a small provincial town
that had not its museum. Another object in which Government might
properly take a part was the publication of ancient documents, such as

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 365

could not be undertaken lay private persons. The publication of tbe ancient
laws of Ireland had recently been sanctioned by the Government, which was
the more important since it was probable, had the publication been
much longer deferred, it would have been found impossible to find any one
capable of comprehending the language in which they are written. Another
object ought to be the preservation of ancient monuments. In France and
Switzerland it was contrary to law to destroy ancient buildings associated
with the history of the country. The Government might do well to appoint a
commission to carry out that object, giving them a locus standi in every
case, and compelling the owner of any building it was thought important to
preserve, instead of pulling it down, to sell it to the commissioners. This
could be done with the sanction of the legislature. The last subject he
should refer to was that of Treasure Trove, whereby valuable relics that
might be found became the property of the crown ; in consequence of that
law, many gold ornaments and other valuable relics had been concealed or
sent to the melting pot ; whilst, as he believed, a system similar to that
successfully adopted in Denmark would not only preserve such precious
objects from destruction, but rescue from oblivion the important evidence
which too frequently had been wholly lost, owing to the concealment which
customarily deprives the antiquary of all facts connected with discoveries
of ancient treasure. In regard to the objects thus briefly stated, he
considered that the attention of the State might advantageously be claimed ;
and he hoped that at no distant time their importance would be fully
recognised.

The Hon, HENRY T. LIDDELL (V.P. of the Society of Antiquaries of
Newcastle) proposed a vote of thanks to the noble President of the Institute,
for the able address with which he had opened the proceedings of the
meeting, — a meeting to which the antiquaries of the North had looked
forward with such agreeable anticipations. Mr. Liddell gave an interesting
outline of the numerous objects in Newcastle and the adjacent counties,
which claimed the attention of the antiquary. The President had alluded
to the preservation of Archaeological Remains. He (Mr. Liddell) might be
permitted to pay a tribute to a noble lord who lately filled the highest
office in Her Majesty's Councils, and to whom, though a political opponent,
he felt it was but a just acknowledgment. He alluded to Lord John
Russell, who, upon his (Mr. Liddell's) representation, addressed to the
Premier at the request of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle, had
immediately ordered that the Lady Chapel at Tynemouth should be
relieved of the combustibles and munitions of war placed there, and which
in case of explosion would have destroyed that beautiful edifice. He
confidently hoped that the present Government, aided as they were by the
services of his Grace the Duke of Northumberland, would carry out many
of the suggestions so admirably brought forward on the present occasion
by the noble President, to whom he begged to tender a cordial expression
of thanks.

JOHN ADAMSON, Esq., Secretary of the Society of Antiquaries of New-
castle, seconded the motion, which was carried by acclamation.

JOHN HODGSON HINDE, Esq., said that he felt especial satisfaction in
being invited to propose a vote of thanks to the noble Duke, the Patron of
the Institute, and also of the Society of Antiquaries of Newcastle-upon-Tyne.
His Grace's important services were well known in this locality, not only
in respect to science but the interests of humanity. They had that day

366 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

received a fresh evidence of his munificence, in the encouragement of
antiquarian and scientific research, namely, the survey of one of the most
interesting remains of antiquity existing in the Northern counties, that
portion of Watling Street which lies in Durham and Northumberland. He
felt confident that this work would arouse a fresh interest in the investigation
of National Antiquities, and lead many, who, whilst resident near sites
replete with curious vestiges of British and Roman times, had hitherto
regarded them with indifference, to give attention to the early history of
their country, and preserve such remains from injury.

The motion was seconded by Sir WILLIAM LAWSON, Bart., and most
cordially adopted.

The meeting then separated ; the remainder of the day was occupied in
the examination of the large assemblage of Antiquities and Works of Art
arranged in the temporary Museum. A numerous party availed themselves
of the kind proposition by Mr. George Bouchier Richardson, and visited,
under his guidance, the remains of the ancient Walls and Towers, the
Castle, Churches, and other objects of antiquarian interest in Newcastle.

In the evening a conversazione was given by the Literary and
Philosophical Society, to which the members of the Institute were
invited. A discourse was delivered by the learned Secretary of the Society
of Antiquaries of Edinburgh, Dr. WILSON, on the advance of Archaeological
Science, and its claims upon public attention. A varied interest was also
given to the proceedings of the evening by the introduction of subjects of
a scientific nature, and the display of numerous works of art, examples of
local manufactures, models, autographs, <fcc. A coloured facsimile of the
Bayeux tapestry, of the full size of the original, claims especial notice :
it was prepared under the direction of the Rev. J. Collingwood Bruce, and
presented the most complete reproduction of that remarkable relic of
antiquity hitherto executed.

WEDNESDAY, AUGUST 25.

This day was devoted to meetings of the Sections of History and of
Antiquities, which, by the kind permission of the Philosophical Society,
assembled at their Lecture Room. At ten o'clock the chair was taken, in
the absence of the Earl of Carlisle, by the distinguished historian of North
Durham, the Rev. JAMES RAINE, and the following memoirs were read : —

The State of Newcastle in the Saxon Times ; and — The Ancient Trade of
Newcastle. By Mr. JOHN HODGSON HINDE, V.P. of the Society of
Antiquaries of Newcastle.

Memoir on the Archaeology of the Coal Trade. By Mr. THOMAS
JOHN TAYLOR.

During the course of the meeting the noble Earl, President of the
Historical Section, having arrived in Newcastle, took part in the
proceedings ; to which succeeded a meeting of the Section of Antiquities,
the chair being taken by the President, the Hon. HENRY T. LIDDELL, who
took occasion to bring before the Society a discovery of more than ordinary
interest. He stated that upon his family estates in the parish of
Whittmgham, Northumberland, a set of ancient bronze weapons, five in
Dumber, remarkable for their unusually perfect preservation, and their
dimensions, had been found fixed in the moss, the points downwards,
within a- space of very limited extent. It appeared probable that those

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 367

curious arms might have been thus placed by some warrior, who had
taken refuge in the morass, with the intention of preserving them from
the foe ; but that he was surprised and slain, and they had remained fixed
in that position, whilst the shafts of the spears, and the sword handles
had perished by decay of time. The great line of ancient road, indicated
in Armstrong's County Map as the Watling Street, passed near the spot
where these weapons, exhibited to the meeting by Mr. Liddell, had been
found. He produced also accurate drawings of some curious architectural
features at Ravensworth Castle, to which he was desirous to invite the
attention of the Institute, especially two towers, which appeared to be of a
remote age, and which he believed had been seldom visited. Mr. Liddell
also observed, that at the meeting on the previous day the munificence of
the Duke of Northumberland, in prosecuting the investigation of ancient
remains existing in Northumbria, had deservedly been applauded. He
had now the gratification to announce, that an express had just been
received from Rochester by Mr. Bruce, intimating that important discoveries
had been made on the previous day ; an inscription had also been brought
to light, which Mr. Clayton and Mr. Bruce regarded as a most valuable
accession to the monuments of Roman times in the North. The
excavations, directed by his Grace to be made at that station, with the
kind purpose of contributing to the gratification of the present meeting,
had already produced, under the careful directions of Mr. Coulson and
Mr. Taylor, highly interesting results.

Mr. PULSKY read a memoir upon Ancient Gems, and produced in illus-
tration a very choice series of examples, from his own collections. He
ofiered some remarks upon the restorations of antique intaglios, and upon
modern forgeries : and gave an account of the principal existing collec-
tions.

In the evening a meeting took place in the rooms of the Literary and
Philosophical Society, the Hon. W. Fox STRANGWAYS presiding. The
following memoirs were read : —

On the Votive Monument at Kloster Nieuburg, near Vienna ; by the
Rev. J. M. TRAHERNE, F.S.A.

On the sepulchral remains of the ancient inhabitants of Northumberland,
with remarks on the classification of cinerary urns found in that county.
By Mr. GEORGE TATE, F.G.S.

The meeting then adjourned to the Castle, where the Rev. J. COLLING-
WOOD BRUCE discoursed upon the various parts and peculiar features of the
Norman keep, accompanying his audience through all the chambers and
intricate arrangements of the fortress, every part of which was brilliantly
illuminated for the occasion. The museum of the Society of Antiquaries
of Newcastle, there preserved, was a further object of attraction ; and,
by the kindness of the council, that rich repository of north country
antiquities was open to the members of the Institute throughout the
meeting week.

THURSDAY, AUGUST 26.

The Architectural Section assembled at ten o'clock, when Mr. EDMUND
SHARPE read a Memoir on Tynemouth Priory ; he took occasion, in the
course of his observations, to make honourable mention of the good taste
and praiseworthy spirit shown by Capt. Andrews, under whose direction
the ruins had been cleared, and excavations carried out, which would

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

enable visitors on the present occasion to examine many details hitherto

mcealed Mr. Sharpe, in closing his address, very kindly presented to

"person a copy of a beautiful work in illustration of the subject which

he had brought before the meeting. The following paper was then read :—

On the Lady Chapel, Tynemouth Priory. By Mr. JOHN DOBSON.

The chair having then been taken by the EARL OF CARLISLE, the follow-
ing communications were read : —

On the Historical Traces of the Knights Templars m Northumberland,
and on the Preceptory at Chibburn. Also,— Extracts from the By-Laws
of the Cordwainers of Morpeth, temp. Edw. IV. By Mr. WOODMAN, Town
Clerk of Morpeth.

On the Castle and Barony of Alnwick. By the Rev. CHARLES H.

HARTSHORNE, M.A.

On the Ancient Lead Workings in the North of England. By
Mr. THOMAS SOPWITH.

The Annual Dinner of the Institute took place on this day, in the great
Assembly Room, and it was attended by a numerous party of gentlemen
and ladies. The chair was taken by the noble President, LORD TALBOT,
supported by Hia Grace the Duke of Northumberland, the Mayor and
Mayoress, the Earl of Carlisle, Lord Lovaine, M.P., the Hon. H. T.
Liddell, Sir Walter Riddell, Bart., Sir Edward Blackett, Bart., Mr. Philip
Howard, Mr. Headlam, M.P., Mr. Lawson, and other distinguished
members of the Institute.

The accustomed loyal and appropriate toasts were proposed, amongst
which the health of the noble Duke, Patron of the meeting, was pledged
with great enthusiasm. In offering to the company his acknowledgment,
the Duke of Northumberland proposed, — " Success to the Archaeological
Institute ;" observing that it was with high satisfaction that he met the
members of the society in Newcastle, surrounded by objects of antiquity
and historical interest which abounded in that district. The Institute would
not only enjoy the gratification of inspecting the most remarkable work of
Roman times preserved in Britain, the great Barrier wall, or of examining
remarkable monuments of castellated and ecclesiastical architecture, but
they would also witness with especial pleasure that the county began to
take interest in subjects of antiquity. That feeling had doubtless been
mainly excited by the exertions of the able historian of the Roman wall,
the Rev. J. Collingwood Bruce, and by the intelligence and discrimination
with which Mr. Clayton had prosecuted his energetic researches in the
stations and portions of the wall of which he had become possessed.
His Grace observed that beneficial results might be anticipated from the
memoirs which would be communicated to the sections during the week, and
through their publication in the Transactions of the meeting. The informa-
tion thus imparted would, he hoped, stimulate an increasing interest in the
careful investigation of the numerous ancient remains existing throughout
the northern counties. There was one point upon which he could not
refrain, on such an occasion, from offering his congratulations to the
Archaeological Institute. It was, that in the British Museum a place had
at length been set apart for British Antiquities ; and that the formation of
a series, illustrative of the ancient remains in our own country, had been
commenced, and was now open to the public.

At the close of the evening the company adjourned to the Museum, in
the adjoining rooms, which were lighted up for the occasion, and the

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 369

numerous objects of curiosity therein arranged were thus displayed with
very pleasing effect.

FRIDAY, AUGUST 27.

This day was devoted to an excursion, by the kind invitation of the noble
patron of the Meeting, to Alnwick Castle, and the interesting sites on the
picturesque banks of the Coquet and the Aln, localities associated with so
many stirring recollections of olden time. At nine o'clock a special train
quitted Newcastle with a numerous party ; and, time unfortunately not
sufficing for a visit to Morpeth, its church and castle, the first object attained
was Warkworth Castle, and the curious Hermitage formed in the rock, on
the margin of the river Coquet. It is probably the best preserved example,
now existing, of those numerous oratories in secluded spots, formerly viewed
with singular veneration. The position, and the architectural features of
Warkworth, render it one of the most interesting of the castellated dwell-
ings of the period ; more especially in the internal arrangements of the fine
keep tower, highly curious as illustrative of the domestic life in the
baronial household of the fifteenth century. The present decay of these build-
ings is owing to the removal of the roof in 1672. Extensive excavations had
been made in the great court-yard, by direction of the Duke of North-
umberland, and the visitors were thus enabled to trace the plan and arrange-
ment of several portions of the more ancient buildings, previously concealed
by rubbish. In the course of these recent researches, also, the foundations
of massive piers and ground-plan of a large church were opened to view,
south of the keep-tower, being the vestiges of a collegiate church, intended
to have been there founded, in the reign of Edward VI., and of which all
trace had been lost.

From Warkworth the party proceeded to Alnwick, and reached the
castle shortly after one o'clock. After a most gracious reception from the
Duke and Duchess, a numerous assemblage of the guests, under the
guidance of the Rev. C. Hartshorne, proceeded to examine the more ancient
portions of the castle, and the towers in its precinct ; the evidences of
different styles and periods being pointed out by that gentleman, who gave
an interesting sketch of the fortunes of this noble fortress, under the various
times of its possessors, from the times of Harold. Here also the visitors
were attracted by other objects, independently of the peculiarities of con-
struction and architectural details, in the examination of the valuable
Egyptian Collection, formed by the Duke of Northumberland, during his
travels in Egypt, and accurately arranged by the care of Sir Gardner Wilkin-
son in one of the external towers. In another tower also, the Archaeologists
had the further gratification of inspecting a Museum, recently formed by his
Grace, and devoted to antiquities discovered in the British Islands. Here
have already been deposited Roman inscribed monuments, with various relics
found upon the Duke's estates in the North, especially some curious
Northumbrian urns, wholly distinct in their character from those found in
tumuli in the South : also, amongst other interesting relics, the British and
Romano-British antiquities, collected in Sussex, by the late Mr. Dixon, of
Worthing; and a large assemblage of Irish antiquities of all periods, being a
collection formed chiefly in the county Sligo, by Mr. Chambers Walker, and
presenting, probably, the most extensive series of the antiquities of Ireland,
now to be found in this country. One relic, connected with the annals of

VOL. ix. 3 c

370 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

the Percies, and placed in this tower, was viewed with especial interest : it
is a rondache, formed of thick leather, and rendered invulnerable by means
of concentric metal rings and innumerable rivets. It was found on the
battle-field of Shrewsbury, where Hotspur fell, in the memorable struggle

of 1403.1

The company were speedily invited to repair to the banquetting-hall,
where, and in the saloon appropriated to the library, tables were laid for a
repast, worthy of the memories of ancient baronial hospitality. At the
close of this sumptuous refection, the noble President called upon the
guests to pledge a parting cup to the healths of the Duke and Duchess of
Northumberland, a call which was received with most enthusiastic applause ;
and the party then withdrew. His Grace had, with most obliging considera-
tion provided conveyances to transport his numerous guests along the pic-
turesque banks of the Aln to Hulne Abbey ; and the time scarcely sufficed
for the examination of the curious remains of that Carmelite monastery,
which supplies a remarkable example of early conventual arrangements.
The fine gateway-tower, the sole existing remains of Alnwick Abbey,
founded in the twelfth century by the lord of the neighbouring castle, —
Our Lady's Well also, — the Trysting Tree, and other sites of pictur-
esque or historical interest, were visited. The visitors re-assembled to speed
their return to Newcastle, impressed with most lively gratification, in
remembrance of a day, which the courtesy and munificence of the Duke and
Duchess had rendered so memorable in the annals of the Institute.

Nor must it be forgotten, to make mention of the kind forethought of
Mr. Dickson, distinguished for his successful investigations of Northumbrian
history, and Local Secretary of the Institute at Alnwick. He had caused to
be printed, preparatory to the visit of the Society, an interesting contribution
to local history, entitled " Four Chapters from the History of Almnouth,"
of which he presented copies to the members on this occasion.

SATURDAY, AUGUST 28.

Durham was the object for which this day had been reserved. The
cathedral, the castle, the numerous scenes and objects replete with interest
to the Archaeologist, abounding in that city, attracted a very numerous
assemblage, when the hour fixed for their early departure arrived. Their
agreeable anticipations were enhanced by the hospitable invitation received
from the Warden of the University, the Ven. Archdeacon Thorpe, and his
friendly assurance of a cordial welcome at the castle.

A considerable number of the visitors reached Durham in time for the
morning service at the cathedral, and immediately afterwards they pro-
ceeded to Bishop Cosins' Library, where a discourse was delivered by the
Rev. James Raine, on the Architectural History of Durham Cathedral.
This was succeeded by a detailed examination of the structure, concluding
with the Chapter-house, where Mr. Raine had arranged a selection from
the valuable MSS. belonging to the Chapter, some of them considered to
have been written by the the hand of Bede ; also the remarkable Brevicula,
or illuminated bede-roll for the Priors Ebchester and Burnby, XV. cent.,
a roll of thirteen yards in length, and bearing the tituli of 623

p. 181.

See a representation of a buckler of this curious fashion, Archaeol. Journ. vol. vii.

THE AECHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE, 371

religious houses visited to request their prayers for the souls of the
defunct Priors.2

The learned historian of North Durham having brought to a close this
interesting inspection of some of the treasures in his keeping, the company
proceeded to the ancient Episcopal Hall, now that of Durham University,
where the Warden received his numerous guests with a most courteous
welcome. A brief account of the various buildings, composing the palatial
dwelling of the Bishops of Durham, in which, owing to its position, are
found combined the features of a Border fortress, was given by the Rev.
George Ormsby. At the close of a most hospitable entertainment, the War-
den, who was supported at the high table by the noble President of the
Institute, and the Earl of Carlisle, after the usual loyal toasts, proposed —
" Prosperity to the Institute," expressing in most gratifying terms the
cordiality with which he had welcomed the Archaeological pilgrims. Lord
Talbot, the Earl of Carlisle, the Bishop of Exeter, the Rev. Dr. Townsend,
and Mr. Raine also addressed the company ; who, after taking leave of
the Warden, with most agreeable reminiscences of Lis friendly attentions,
visited some of the parochial churches, and other objects of interest, for
which time sufficed, and returned to Newcastle.

MONDAY, AUGUST 30.

A special train was again in readiness this morjiing, provided for the
Excursion to Hexham and the Roman Wall ; an invitation having been
received from Mr. Clayton, of Chesters, to visit Housesteads (Borcomcus)
one of the stations in his possession, where he had caused extensive excava-
tions to be made. The passing visit to the venerable abbey-church of
Hexham, on which a discourse had been kindly prepared by the Rev. James
Turner, was unfortunately too hurried to do justice to the remarkable
character of its architectural features ; the facility of communication,
however, had given members other opportunities, during the week, for
visiting this highly interesting place, as also Prudhoe Castle, and other
objects, unavoidably passed without examination on this day. The
extraordinary character of the great Northumbrian Barrier, and the novel
attractions presented to antiquaries from the South by this grand achieve-
ment of Roman determination, rendered the Roman wall the great
object on this occasion. At Bardon Mill, the Earl of Carlisle, who had
returned to Naworth, rejoined the company of Archaeologists ; and, by
the kindness of Mr. Makepeace, the proprietor of extensive works in the
neighbourhood, they were conveyed on his private railroad to Chesterholm,
Under the guidance of the Rev. J. Colling wood Bruce, the party proceeded
to visit the camp at that place, the ancient Vindolana, the remains there
brought to light by the late owner, Mr. Hedley, and the Roman Road, with
a milliarium still standing ; the only example in situ existing in England.
Mr. Bruce then conducted them towards Housesteads, by Peel Crag,
following a portion of the line of wall which exhibits the most perfect
remains of the barrier and the various works by which it was accompanied,
and at the same time demonstrates strikingly the arduous nature of the
undertaking, in carrying the construction along precipitous basaltic cliffs,

2 See the Memoir on Precatory Rolls, by Mr. J. Gough Nichols, Transactions of
the Institute, Norwich Volume, p. 104.

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

from which an extensive view is obtained over the bleak wilds of North-
umberland. A mile castle, partly excavated, and a section of the Roman
road, laid open by Mr. Clayton's direction, were examined with interest :
and the party at length reached Housesteads, where some, who had been
unwilling to follow the more fatiguing course taken by Mr. Bruce, had
already arrived. Housesteads, which has been regarded as the most
remarkable Roman Station in the country, and was designated by Stukeley,
the " Tadmor of Britain," has assumed an increased interest to the antiquary,
through the discoveries and excavations so earnestly and judiciously prose-
cuted by the present proprietor, Mr. John Clayton. These researches have
laid open to view numerous curious details, especially the South gateway
with its guard-rooms, and the pavement worn into ruts by the frequent
passage of wheels ; more recently also, the North gate,^ of strikingly
massive masonry, has been discovered ; presenting the decisive evidence
that the stations had gateways towards the Scottish Border, contrary to
a supposition frequently maintained, with the notion that the North
Britons were the sole cause of the construction of the great barrier.
Mr. Bruce gave an interesting address in the midst of these impressive
vestiges of Roman enterprise, and pointed out the evidences of the succes-
sive occupation of this remarkable site by various races. After an abundant
refection provided by the hospitable owner of Borcomcus, John Clayton, Esq.,
of Chesters, the company returned to Newcastle, highly gratified with his
kind attentions, and the obliging guidance of the learned historian of the
wall, the Rev. J. C. Bruce.

TUESDAY, AUGUST 31.

At ten o'clock the Section of Antiquities assembled in the theatre of the
Philosophical Institution, the chair being taken by the noble President.
The following memoirs were read : —

On the Limes Transrhenanus, between the Danube and the Rhine. —
By Mr. JAMES YATES, F.R.S.

On Incised Markings, attributed to the Celtic period, noticed upon rocks
in the parishes of Ford and Eglingham, in Northumberland. — By the
Rev. WILLIAM GKEENWELL, Warden of Neville Hall, Newcastle.

On the evidences of Saxon Architecture at Jarrow, and other places in
the county of Durham. — By Mr. W. HYLTON LONGSTAFFE.

In the afternoon a large party visited Tynemouth Priory, and made
detailed examination of the interesting ruins, under the guidance of
Mr. Dobson. They were afterwards very hospitably entertained by Captain
Andrews, and the officers of the garrison. By the judicious care of that
gallant officer the ruins had been cleared, in anticipation of the visit of the
Institute, from the debris by which they were encumbered, so as to be seen
most advantageously on this occasion. It were much to be desired that
this fine architectural monument should be protected from future injury.

From Tynemouth many of the company proceeded across the Tyne to
Jarrow, to visit the impressive remains, to which their attention had been
invited in the interesting discourse read by Mr. Hylton Longstaffe at the
morning meeting.

In the evening a conversazione took place at the Assembly Rooms, and
two Memoirs were read.

On Brinkburn Priory.— By Mr. W. SIDNEY GIBSON.— The Topography

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 373

of Ancient Newcastle.— By Mr. G. BOUGHIER RICHARDSON. — Numerous
drawings were produced in illustration, with an admirable picture by
Mr. John Storey, of Newcastle, representing that town as it existed in the
times of Elizabeth. This curious and skilful delineation called forth the
warm commendations of Professor Donaldson, who proposed a vote of
special thanks both to the talented artist, and to the author of the memoir,
whose intimate acquaintance with the vestiges of Ancient Newcastle had
frequently contributed to the gratification of the Society, during the past
week.

WEDNESDAY, SEPTEMBER 1.

At 10 o'clock a meeting of the Life and Annual Members of the
Institute was held, in the General Committee Room, at the Assembly
Rooms. The Lord TALBOT DE MALAHIDE, President, in the Chair.

The Report of the Auditors for the previous year (see p. 206 ante) was
submitted to the Meeting, as also the following Report of the Central
Committee, arid both were unanimously adopted.

IN presenting the Report of the progress of the Society since our last
Annual Meeting at Bristol, it is with renewed gratification that the Central
Committee would take occasion to congratulate the Society on the promis-
ing and steady advance of that Science, which it is the object of the
Institute to promote and encourage. The publications of the Society are
becoming extensively known on the Continent of Europe, and have even
attracted the favourable notice of the learned, beyond the Atlantic. The
Smithsonian, and other Literary Institutions, have presented to our library,
in friendly exchange for our publications, the valuable works which they
have produced. The visit of an eminent transatlantic Archaeologist, Mr.
Squiers, whose contributions have done so much to throw light upon the
ancient history of America, brought our Society, during the meetings of
the last Session, into friendly intercourse with the most zealous and success-
ful investigator of the antiquities of the far West, and cannot fail to be
productive of advantageous results. Amongst other Societies with which
your Committee has very recently established an interchange of publications,
may be mentioned, — the Society of Antiquaries of Hanover, the Antiqua-
rian Society of Schleswig-Holstein, and the Antiquarian Institution of
Mecklenburg Schwerin. The arrangement of amicable relations with these
Continental Institutions has been carried on through the zealous exertions
on our behalf of Mr. J .M. Kemble,who has been resident in Hanover, for the
purpose of the investigation of early documents, as also for the exploration
of the numerous Earthworks abounding in Northern Germany. In the prose-
cution of these labours Mr. Kemble has constantly received the most cordial
encouragement and assistance from the Governments and public authorities.

In our own country, the past year presents to the Archaeologist
scarcely any occurrence of more essential importance to the cause in
which he is interested, or deserving to be hailed with more lively satisfaction,
than the establishment of a Depository in the National Museum, exclusively
devoted to the preservation and illustration of British Antiquities. In this,
— an object of which the attainment had so long been desired by English
Antiquaries, — the Committee recognise the hopeful promise of results, not less
advantageous to Science, than those which have accrued from the establish-
ment of National Collections of a like nature in most European countries.
In adverting with cordial satisfaction to the appropriation of these rooms to

374 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

Antiquities discovered in our own country, and the appointment of a special

Curator, hopeful evidences that the Trustees of the British Museum have

at length recognised the importance of preserving National vestiges of every
period°in the National Museum, — your Committee would take this occasion to
urge upon the Members of the Institute the duty of rendering their aid to
this good work, by presenting Antiquities to this collection. The munificence
of our noble Patron, the Duke of Northumberland, already alluded to, and
the honour conferred by his Grace upon the Institute, in making our Society
the direct medium of his presentation of the Stanwick Collections to the
British Museum, must ever be held by our Members in grateful
remembrance. It must be regarded as the cogent impulse which has mainly
conduced to obtain from the Trustees of the Museum the long-desired boon
of a distinct and suitable Repository for National Antiquities. Each
Member of the Institute has an interest in the endeavour to render such a
Collection as complete and extensive as possible. With an earnest desire,
therefore, that every aid should be rendered by the Institute to so important
an object, your Committee would take the present occasion to recommend
that discretionary power should henceforth be entrusted to them by the
Society, authorising them to transfer to the National Museum, with consent
of the donors, such ancient relics as may have been, or, from time to time
may be, presented to the Institute, and which may appear by their rarity
or their importance more properly suited to occupy a position in the series
at the British Museum.

The liberality of the Duke of Northumberland, in the promotion of
Archaeological researches, had been on several occasions evinced, in con-
nexion with the proceedings of the Institute ; and a very gratifying instance
was presented on the occasion of the survey of the remarkable Earthworks
upon his Grace's estate at Stanwick, so skilfully made by Mr. MacLauchlan,
by his directions in 1848. The maps and description of those entrenchments
have been published, by the permission of the Duke, in the Journal of the
Institute.3 To that work has now succeeded an undertaking of greater
importance, — the valuable Survey of the " Watling Street," from Pierse
Bridge to the Scottish Border, achieved through his munificence. This,
which may be described as the first contribution, of any extended character,
towards a more precise knowledge of the ancient Geography of our country
by actual survey, has now been published by the Institute, through the
gracious permission of their noble Patron ; it presents a most important aid
to our researches into the earlier vestiges in the Northern counties. It
affords likewise a fresh evidence of the ability and successful perseverance
in the examination of ancient remains in Britain, which Mr. MacLauchlan,
to whom the Duke had entrusted this survey, had shown in that of
Silchester and various Military Works in other parts of England. The
accompanying memoir, which Mr. Mac Lauchlan has kindly placed at the
disposal of the Institute, comprises a detailed record of his observations in
the course of the undertaking, and supplies important evidence in elucida-
tion of the enquiries suggested by this valuable survey. It is with the
highest gratification that the Committee would advert to a work of
greater magnitude, forthwith to be commenced by his Grace's direction,
the complete survey of the Roman Wall, and of all the works connected
with that extraordinary monument of Roman enterprise.

3 Archaeol. Jouru., vol. vi. pp. 213, 335.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 375

Amongst the most interesting investigations of the past year, the results
of the excavations carried out in Cambridgeshire, by the Hon. Richard
Neville, one of the Vice-Presidents of the Institute, claim special and
honourable mention. The excavations under his direction, at Little
Wilbraham, have produced a rich harvest of curious facts illustrative of the
Manners and Arts of Anglo-Saxon times, of which a detailed record, it is
gratifying to state, will be speedily published by Mr. Neville. His more
recent researches, near the Fleam Dyke, have been attended with scarcely
less success, and have added fresh treasures to his precious Collection
illustrative of National Antiquities, at Audley End,

The Committee has neglected no occasion, in which the expression of lively
interest in the conservation of all public monuments of ancient times might
arouse a more intelligent appreciation of their value. Whilst direct interfer-
ence in cases of threatened injury to such remains is rarely attended with the
desired results, there are not wanting instances, in which, as your Committee
would hope, the influence exerted by your society, through courteous remon-
strance on such occasions, is every year exercised with increasing advantage.

In alluding to the gratifying assurance of the estimation of our
endeavours, presented by the continued accession of new Members, it is with
satisfaction, on looking back to the past year, that the Committee have to
record the loss of so few, removed from our ranks. Of some valued friends,
however, whose memory claims a tribute of esteem, it is their sad duty now
to make mention.

We would recall, with sincere regret, the names of some removed by
death from amongst us since our last meeting, both of those who took part
in the earliest efforts of the Society, as well as others who favoured us with
friendly co-operation on more recent occasions. Amongst these may be
named the learned Mr. Konig, whose untimely end deprived us of one of our
earliest friends ; Mr. Baker, the talented Historian of Northamptonshire ;
Mr. Davy, one of our Local Secretaries in Suffolk, whose valuable and
extensive materials towards a history of that county were always freely laid
open to aid the researches of any member of your Society. Amongst others
whose memory claims honourable note, we must also record, with lively
sorrow, the loss of Dr. Kidd, late Regius Professor of Medicine, in the
University of Oxford, one of our kindest friends and supporters; John
Buckler, foremost in the successful investigation of Cathedral Antiquities,
and ever ready to aid our enquiries, or contribute to our gratification ;
Mr. Michael Jones also, whose courtesy and intelligent appreciation of all
subjects of Antiquarian interest have been for so many years held in well-
merited estimation. We must also advert to our Joss of the late Member
for Peterborough, the Hon. Richard Watson, and the untimely end of one
of our recent but much valued coadjutors, Mr. W. Tyson, Local Secretary at
Bristol, whose indefatigable services afforded us such essential aid in the
meeting of the Institute in that city. To these we may add the names of
the Rev. J. S. Money Kyrle, and Mr. Reeve, a zealous promoter of our cause
in Warwickshire. In fulfilling this painful duty of recording the losses which
have thus occurred during the past year, the attention of our Society will
naturally be addressed to the untimely removal of one of our most valued
and talented coadjutors. In adverting to the name of Mr. Hudson Turner,
we recall the memory of one whose extensive information and acute percep-
tion of historical truth, — whose critical accuracy and keen appreciation of
the essential value of every thing connected with Archaeological science,

376 PKOCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

rendered him unequalled, probably, amongst those who have devoted them-
selves to the study of history and historical Antiquities.

We are gratified to observe that many kindred Societies are giving con-
tinued proof of activity in their periodical publications. Amongst these
serial works should be mentioned the Journal of the British Archaeo-
logical Association, the Transactions of the Sussex Archaeological Society,
of°the Bury and West Suffolk Archaeological Institute, of the Cambrian
Association, the Norfolk and Norwich, the Somersetshire Archaeological
Societies, and the Societies established, for purposes similar to our
own, in Chester, Liverpool, and Kilkenny; proving beyond all question, by
the support which they receive, and the intelligence with which their
proceedings have been conducted, that the taste for the studies which these
several Societies have laboured to promote, is steadily on the increase. It
is also a cause of congratulation to observe that Local Collections are in
course of formation in many Provincial cities and towns, and that Museums,
sometime instituted, have been rendered more available for public informa-
tion, by more careful and scientific arrangement, or the provision of a
detailed catalogue of their contents. Colchester, a site which has proved
remarkably productive in early remains, will possess a Museum, in which
the valuable treasures of ancient art collected by the late Mr. Vint, may
find, with many other local antiquities, a suitable depository. The exten-
sive stores brought together in the Hospitium at York, and from which
many valuable relics were contributed to the Museum formed during your
York Meeting, have been described by the care of the venerable Archaeo-
logist of that city, Mr. Wellbeloved, whose Catalogue of York Museum now
presents a very important supplement to his Eburacum. It is gratifying to
observe that, at the approaching Assembly of the British Association at
Belfast, it is proposed to display an extensive collection of Irish Antiquities;
the admission of subjects of an Archaeological character within the range
of these important scientific meetings must tend, it may reasonably be anti-
cipated, to elicit valuable information and throw light upon questions still
involved in great obscurity.

The following lists of the Members of the Committee, selected to retire in
annual course, and of Members of the Institute nominated to fill the
vacancies, were then proposed, and adopted.

Members selected to retire: — The Lord Talbot de Malahide, Vice-
President. The Hon. W. Fox Strangwajs ; Samuel Birch, Esq.; J. W.
Jones, Esq.; John M. Kemble, Esq.; J. G. Nichols, Esq.; Frederic
Ouvry, Esq. The following gentlemen being elected to supply the
vacancies :— The Hon. W. Fox Strangways, M.A., Fice- President;
Charles Desborough Bedford, Esq., Doctors' Commons ; Edward A.
Bond, Esq., British Museum ; Benjamin Ferrey, Esq., Fellow of the Inst.
of Brit. Archit.; Philip Hardwicke, Esq., R.A., F.S.A.; J. Hewitt, Esq.,
Ordnance Office ; Ambrose Poynter, Esq.

The following members of the Institute were also elected as Auditors for
the year 1852.— Edmund Oldfield, Esq., British Museum; Frederic
Ouvry, Esq., F.S.A.

The President then addressed the Members in reference to the selection
of the place of meeting for 1853. A cordial invitation had been received
from Lichfield; and another from the West Suffolk Archaeological
Institute, expressing the desire that the Society should visit Bury
St. Edmunds. The Committee had received encouraging and friendly

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 377

communications, in regard to the anticipation of a meeting in Northampton-
shire. The Sussex Archaeological Society had likewise urged upon their
attention the claims of Chichester, with every friendly assurance of co-
operation and cordial welcome ; proposing, moreover, that in the event of
the visit of the Institute to Sussex, the meeting of the Local Society should
be so arranged as to take place during the same week. His Grace the
Duke of Richmond, Patron of that Society, and Lord Lieutenant of the
county, had also promised encouragement to the meeting of the Institute.
Lord Talbot observed, that he hoped the consideration of the Institute
might shortly be invited to the proposal of holding a meeting in Ireland ;
remarking, that the Industrial Exhibition during the ensuing year would
make it expedient for the present to defer their visit to Dublin.

It was then unanimously agreed that Chichester be selected as the place
of meeting for 1853. It was likewise carried by acclamation, on the
proposal of the Rev. Edward Hill, seconded by Mr. Joseph Hunter, that Lord
Talbot should be requested to accept the post of President on that occasion.

Lord TALBOT then said, that in accordance with the example of the
British Association, he deemed it highly desirable, on such occasions as
the present, to endeavour to adopt some practical course, tending to
advance the science in which all members of the Institute are interested.
He was now desirous to invite their attention to the important question of
the removal of the impediments occasioned by the existing law of TREASURE
TROVE. He considered that there were no advantages to any party, in the
law now in force. As regards the interests of Archaeology, most serious
injury frequently occurred ; if the treasure discovered be not forthwith
melted down, we are too often deprived of all authentic record of the facts
connected with the case, which might be of greater value to the scientific
enquirer than the things themselves, or are deluded by evasive statements,
leading us possibly to form fallacious hypotheses. Lord Talbot considered
that there were great advantages in the law recently established in
Denmark, by which the treasure is secured to the finder, subject to the
right of preemption in the crown, at a fair value. He was well aware of
the numerous difficulties attending this question, but he considered it
imperative to make a move in the right direction, and that the most practical
course would be to obtain a Parliamentary Committee to inquire into the
subject. He had accordingly prepared the following petition to Parliament,
which he wished to bring under the consideration of the meeting.

The humble petition of the undersigned, members of the Archaeo-
logical Institute of Great Britain and Ireland, and others,
humbly showeth : —

That your Petitioners, in common with a large class of Her Majesty's
subjects, feel deeply interested in the preservation of all ancient monu-
ments, particularly those which are remarkable for their artistic beauty, or
the associations connected with them. That of late years numerous
structures, both religious and civil, of great public interest, have been
wantonly destroyed or defaced, owing to the want of some recognised power
of interference in extreme cases. At the present moment the interesting
remains of the Roman theatre and ancient town of Verulamium are
threatened with destruction by a building company.

That, owing to the state of the law of Treasure-trove, a large number of
precious objects of gold and silver deserving preservation, not only for the

VOL. ix. 3 D

378 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

beauty and skill displayed in their workmanship, but on account of their
essential interest as illustrations of the arts and habits of former races, are
condemned to the melting pot as soon as discovered. That in such cases it
is highly desirable that some change in the law should be made, so as to
avert this destruction of valuable Archaeological evidence, without in-
frinfing on the sacred rights of property.

That your Petitioners humbly pray, that these matters may be submitted
to a committee especially appointed for that purpose ; or that they may be
granted such relief as to your Honourable Houses may seem meet.

Dr. WILSON observed, that in Scotland serious inconveniences had
frequently arisen from the effect of the existing law ; valuable relics had
been melted down as soon as discovered, and in many instances persons
into whose possession they might have fallen refused to entrust them for
exhibition at any scientific meeting, through apprehension of their being
claimed, as had actually occurred in the case of the Norries Law orna-
ments, which through the kindness of Mr. Dundas had been produced at a
meeting of the Institute. The law, Dr. Wilson remarked, seemed as if
framed to impede science. The Duke of Argyll, and the Marquis of
Breadalbane, he had much satisfaction in stating, with other influential
persons in North Britain, had intimated their readiness to support such an
investigation of this question, as the Petition now proposed sought to
obtain.

Mr. CLAYTON, Town Clerk of Newcastle, said that as the Lords of
Manors, it was sufficiently evident, practically derive no advantages from
the existing state of things, he hoped that, in the event of any modification
of the law being proposed, they would be public spirited enough to give
up the theory.

After some remarks by Mr. JOSEPH HUNTER, and other members present,
it was proposed by Mr. CLAYTON, and seconded by Mr. BLAADW, that the
Petition proposed by the noble President be adopted. The motion having
been carried unanimously, many signatures were forthwith appended to the
Petition. It now remains to receive further signatures at the office of the
Institute.

The Proceedings of the General Meeting of the members being thus
concluded, Lord TALBOT proceeded to the great Assembly Room, where a
numerous audience had congregated for the closing meeting of the week's
proceedings.

Lord TALBOT, on taking the chair, observed that some communications
of essential importance had unavoidably been deferred for want of time at
the previous meetings ; and he had now the pleasure to request the
Rev. J. Collingwood Bruce to give the memoir which he had prepared, to
report the results of excavations at BBEMENIUM, which the Duke of
Northumberland had directed to he made, with the most kind consideration,
being desirous to encourage the objects, and augment the interest, of their
meeting in the North.

Mr. BRUCE then gave a detailed report of the discoveries made at
Rochester during the previous weeks, and laid before the meeting a plan of
vestiges of buildings brought to light in that station during the excava-
tions, still in progress, under the direction of Mr. T. J. Taylor, and
Mr. Coulson, who resides on the spot. He produced also copies of the
inscriptions lately found, and exhibited numerous relics of the Roman
Period, especially a bronze ornament, possibly part of a standard,
inscribed, — COH. OPTIMA. MAXIMA.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 379

Mr. HENRY TURNER then read a memoir on the Ancient State of
Northumberland, in British and Roman times, as illustrated by a map
which he had prepared for the meeting of the Institute, in kind compliance
with the wishes of the Central Committee, to show tHe vestiges of early
occupation, throughout that county. Mr. Turner had thus sought to
continue the plan commenced in Yorkshire by Mr. Charles Newton, at the
meeting of the Institute in 1846, in the preparation of his map of British
and Roman vestiges in that district, subsequently published by the
Institute.1

After voting cordial thanks to the authors of these two valuable com-
munications, the noble chairman took occasion to state the result of the
previous deliberations, and he read to the meeting the Petition which it
had been determined to present to both Houses of Parliament, with the
view of obtaining an investigation of the question of Treasure-trove, to
which he had called their attention at the opening meeting, and of placing
upon record those facts which might appear of most importance in supporting
their case. He invited . those who felt an interest in the subject to add
their signatures to the document, which was accordingly done by many
present.

Lord TALBOT observed, that amongst the acknowledgments which it had
become their duty to record, on the present occasion, their thanks must
be first and specially expressed to their noble Patron, the Duke of
NORTHUMBERLAND. The gracious reception which they had enjoyed at
Alnwick Castle was fresh in the recollection of all around him ; but he
would advert, with no less marked gratification, to the friendly consideration
with which His Grace had encouraged and given furtherance to their
purpose ; the important surveys and excavations which he had directed to
be carried out, and the honour conferred by the Duke upon their Society, in
permitting the publication of the " Watling-street " map to be produced,
through the instrumentality of the Institute. In thus connecting the
achievement of this work with their meeting in Northumbria, His Grace
had signally evinced that generosity in the promotion of Archaeological
science, which claimed their warmest acknowledgment.

This expression of thanks having been carried with enthusiasm,
Mr. YATES proposed a vote of thanks to the Mayor and Corporation of
Newcastle, specially alluding to the honour conferred upon the Institute in
their address at the opening meeting, and to the liberality with which they
had aided the local expenses of the meeting. He likewise made honour-
able mention of the courtesy and obliging attentions of the Town Clerk,
from whose archaeological knowledge also the Institute had derived so
much gratification.

The MAYOR of NEWCASTLE acknowledged the compliment, and very
cordially expressed the pleasure with which he had engaged in the
proceedings of the week, and his good wishes for the prosperity of the
Institute.

The Rev. C. H. HARTSHORNE proposed thanks to the nobility, gentry,
and clergy of the counties visited on the present occasion, and especially
to the Ven. Warden of Durham University ; to Mr. Clayton, whose hospi-

1 The memoirs relating to the Northern Counties, including those communicated
by Mr. Turner and Mr. Bruce, will be comprised in the forthcoming Newcastle
Volume.

380 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS.

talities had cheered the visitors to those bleak wilds traversed by the
Roman wall ; to Capt. Andrews, also, whose zealous interest in the
preservation of ancient monuments had been shown at Tyneinouth in so
satisfactory a manner.

Mr. CLAYTON returned thanks ; and votes of acknowledgment were
moved, by Mr. BLENCOWE, to the Directors of the Railways, by whose very
friendly attention every facility had been afforded in the excursions ;
by Dr. WILSON, to the local kindred Societies — especially the Antiquaries
of Newcastle, the cordiality of whose invitation had been abundantly
realised in their kind assistance and encouragement throughout the
meeting ; the Philosophical Institution also, who had placed their rooms
freely at the disposal of the Institute, and welcomed their arrival with a
Conversazione ; by Mr. BLAAUW, to the Presidents, Committees, and
Secretaries of Sections, especially to the Earl of Carlisle, and the Hon.
H. T. Liddell ; and to the contributors of Memoirs, particularly to
Mr. MacLauchlan, whose contribution, although not read at any Sectional
Meeting, had been specially prepared for the gratification of the Society,
as a guide to their investigations of the " Watling Street," and an indis-
pensable accompaniment to the survey which he had performed. Mr.
HODGSON HINDE proposed an acknowledgment to the contributors to the
Museum.

Mr. CLAYTON moved a vote of thanks to the Rev. EDWARD HILL, under
whose direction and indefatigable exertion the excursions had been con-
ducted; and Mr. HILL, in acknowledging the compliment, proposed an
acknowledgment to those whose kindness had so greatly facilitated the
proceedings of the meeting, especially to Dr. Charlton, Mr. Adamsou,
and the Rev. J. C. Bruce.

The MAYOR proposed thanks to the noble President, who responded to
the kind feeling expressed towards him ; and after a gratifying acknow-
ledgment of the services of the secretaries and officers, Lord TALBOT
announced that CHICHESTER had been selected as the scene of their next
meeting, to take place in July, 1853. The meeting thus concluded.

The following donations were contributed in aid of the expenses of the
meeting at Newcastle, and towards the general funds of the Institute :—

The Mayor and Corporation of Newcastle, 501 ; Lord Lovaine, M.P., 51;
Hon. Henry T. Liddell, 51. ; Sir Walter Trevelyan, Bart, 51 ; Sir Edward
Blackett, Bart., 51. ; John Adamson, Esq., 51. ; J. H. Atkinson, Esq., 51 ;
John Auldjo, Esq., II ; W. B. Beaumont, Esq., M.P., 51 ; Matthew
Bell Esq., 51 ; J. B. Blackett, Esq., 21 ; Rev. J. C. Bruce, U ; George
Border, Esq., 51. ; W. H. Charlton, Esq., 51. ; Edward Charlton, Esq.,
M.D., 51 ; John Clayton, Esq., 51 ; John Cookson, Esq., Jun., 51 ;
Dickson Dickson, Esq., 51. ; John Fenwick, Esq., 21. ; John Hodgson
Hmde Esq., 51.; William Kell, Esq., 11. ; William Lawson, Esq., R ;
Savile Ogle, Esq., 21 ; Charles W. Orde, Esq., 51. ; Frederic Ouvry,Esq.,
51. ; Samuel Parker, Esq., 51 ; Rev. J. M. Traherne, 21 ; Henry Turner,
Esq., H. ; Albert Way, Esq., 51 ; Capt. Widdrington, 51.

Honbon

November 5, 1852.
THE LORD TALBOT DE MALAHIDE, President, in the Chair.

THE noble President, in opening the proceedings of another session,
observed that it afforded him much pleasure to be able to attend the present
meeting of the Archaeological Institute, being the first since their annual
assemblage at Newcastle. All those gentlemen who were fortunate enough
to be there, were well aware how successful and agreeable it had proved,
and would remember with pleasure the numerous objects of interest — the
noble castles, remarkable churches, and sites of historical interest which had
been visited, as also the highly instructive temporary museum displayed on
that occasion. The Duke of Northumberland most zealously gave further-
ance to their views, and entertained the Society in a very princely manner
at Alnwick Castle. His Grace had also presented to the Institute the
valuable survey and plans, undertaken and executed at his suggestion and
expense. The Institute had gratefully accepted this valuable donation,
and had published them with an accompanying memoir by Mr. M'Lauchlan.
He would advise any gentleman who did not already possess the work to
add it to his library, as one of the most authentic and lasting monuments of
our Archaeological literature. His Grace had also signified his intention
of having a similar survey executed forthwith of the Roman Wall from the
Tyne to the Solway. From other distinguished friends of the Institute in
the North great kindness and hospitality was experienced, but the good
results of the meeting did not end there. A novel and practical object,
which long had been the cause of complaint to Archaeologists, the state of
the law of Treasure-trove, had been taken in hand, and a petition (which
then lay on the table) had been agreed to, and received numerous signatures.
There could be no doubt that at present the Crown, or those who derived a
vested interest in Treasure-trove, through the Crown, were not benefited by
it, and that many valuable relics of ancient Art were consigned, without
remorse, to the crucible, in order to evade its provisions. It would be well
that all members who felt interest in this subject should add their names to
the document before them ; and it would be for the consideration of the
meeting whether some step should not be forthwith taken to obtain an
interview with tbe Earl of Derby, in order to ascertain the views of her
Majesty's Government on the subject.

There was another matter in which he (Lord Talbot) took much interest,
and he hoped that he should meet with the cordial support and co-operation
of his friends of the Institute. It had been determined to reserve a
portion of the building constructed for the Industrial Exhibition in Dublin
next year, for a collection of antiquities, not only relating to Ireland, but
to the whole United Kingdom, and whatever tended to illustrate them. It
was also intended, as far as possible, to bring together a collection of casts
and models of ancient works of Art, thus uniting the display of those
monuments, of which the originals, either from their size or other causes,
could not be there conveniently introduced. It was also hoped, by this

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

to receive faithful representations of many valuable relics, which
becoming every day more dilapidated, and exposed to every kind of
injury. This matter was well worthy of the attention of those gentlemen
who may have had casts taken of monumental effigies, or other works of
sculpture which admitted of several copies being taken, as there would
be an opportunity for an advantageous exchange of models and casts
between the two countries.

The great object with antiquaries ought to be, as far &s possible, to
popularise, to use a barbarous word, objects of Archaeology. They lived
in a practical age, and, at the same time, an age in which every subject,
including Archaeology, had derived advantages from the scientific and
systematic mode of conducting researches.

It is intended, as far as possible, to make the Archaeological department
of the Industrial Exhibition productive of advantage to the manufacturing
interests of the country. High Art had gradually become so associated
with the arts of Decoration, that such could hardly fail to be the result ;
and it was well known that the Exhibition of Ancient and Mediaeval
Art, in 1850, under the auspices of H. R. H. Prince Albert, and by
the active co-operation of the Society of Arts and the Institute, had
proved not only a very successful display, but hiprhly advantageous in the
cultivation of taste, and in presenting examples which had proved of much
benefit to the manufacturer. It had done much to arouse public interest,
and been productive of results to which he confidently hoped that extension
would be given in the proposed collection in Dublin, the organisation of
which he had undertaken at the request of the Committee of the Industrial
Exhibition.1 Lord Talbot remarked that the treasures of ancient Art,
which he had examined with great interest at the successive meetings of
the Institute, had shown him how rich were the stores of Archaeological
evidence in possession of the members and friends of the Institute ; and he
hoped that they would cordially give their co-operation on the occasion he
had mentioned, by contributing to the series, which he was desirous to form,
such ancient relics as might present characteristic types of each period, or
prove of especial interest for the purpose of comparison with the antiquities
of Ireland.

The Hon. RICHARD NEVILLE, V.P., said that he concurred warmly in the
observations of their noble President regarding the difficult, but very
important, question of Treasure-trove, which claimed most deliberate con-
sideration. He would move that Lord Talbot be requested to communicate
with the Earl of Derby, and solicit an interview, to receive a deputation
from the Institute, with the object of ascertaining the views of Her
Majesty's Government on the subject. This motion was seconded by the
VISCOUST STRAHGFORD, Dm. Soc. ANT., and adopted unanimously.

The Hon. RICHARD NEVILLE gave an account of the results of his recent
excavations at Ashdon, Essex, on the property of Lord Maynard, near the
Bartlow Hills. He produced the ground-plan of a Roman Villa which had
been brought to light, and several relics of the Roman period therein
discovered. These notices are reserved for the next Journal.

The Rev. H. KELKE communicated an account of two monumental
effigies, of the fourteenth century, found in a vault at Chenies, Bucks, and

1 See the further statements regarding this Exhibition of Antiquities, at the close of
this volume, p. 396.

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 383

supposed to be memorials of a knight and lady of the Cheyne family, long
settled at that place. Drawings of these figures were sent for the inspection
of the meeting.

Mr. BINDON sent a notice of the recent discovery, in Sept. ult., of certain
architectural remains, at Bristol, of which he presented to the Institute a
plan, sections, <fcc. This ancient structure, apparently of the thirteenth
century, had been found in demolishing some houses near Corn Street, for
the erection of the new Athenaeum, and its preservation has unfortunately
proved impracticable. This Notice will be given with Mr. Bindon's Memoir
and Map of Ancient Bristol in the forthcoming volume of Transactions at
the meeting of the Institute in that city.

The Rev. H. M. S GARTH communicated a memoir on Raby Castle,
co. Durham, and exhibited numerous sketches, plans, and representations
of details, illustrative of its architectural peculiarities.

Mr. NESBITT gave the following notices of certain incised slabs in various
churches in France, of which he exhibited rubbings. The earliest in date
is in the Temple church at Laon, and measures 8ft. by 3ft. Gin. It
commemorates a chaplain of the order of the Temple, and on it is incised
a cross pierced in the centre by a quatrefoil, and from each side of each
arm of which a cusp projects, the extremities of the arms being floriated.
An inscription in Lombardic characters surrounds the whole ; it ia muti-
lated in parts, but what remains runs as follows, viz. : —

. . RGO : RES : CHAPELAINE I DOV : T . . MPLE : QVI : RENDI :
ARME LE '. IOVR : DE I S '. MARTIN : EN I ESTE I EN : AN : DEL !
I ... ARNATION I M.CCLXVIII : PEZ ....

Although there is no mark of contraction over them the three last letters
may probably be understood to stand for Priez. So large a part of the
name is obliterated, that it is difficult to conjecture what it was. The
" day of St. Martin in summer " is July the 4th, the day of his translation.
In records, the dating " Festum S. Martini in hyeme," the day of the
removal of his relics, Dec. the 13th, often occurs.

The second in date lies in a chapel on the south side of the collegiate
church of St. Quentin, and measures 7ft. 9in. by 3ft. lOin. It is a fine
example of an incised slab of the thirteenth century, the drawing being
bold and good. Upon it is engraved a female figure of full life size,
standing under a trefoiled arch with a crocketed canopy, supported upon
single shafts ; pinnacles on each side complete the architectural part of the
design. The lady is habited in an inner garment (? a kirtle) with tight
sleeves reaching to the wrists ; over this is worn a loose ungirt gown
falling about the feet, and without sleeves ; the armholes are very large
and a lining of fur seems to be indicated. This garment seems to be the
bliaus or surcoat (see Planche's "History of British Costume," p. 113),
which, by an excessive enlargement of the armholes, was at length altered
into that singular article of dress the " surcote overte," or sideless gown,
so common in the reign of Edward the Third.

Over the gown is worn a mantle lined with vair, and fastened in front by
a string of six elongated oval beads instead of the usual cordon. The neck
appears to be bare. A small quantity of hair is shown on each temple ;
a fillet is seen passing on each side of the face and under the chin, and the
head is covered by a kerchief which falls upon the shoulders. The right
hand holds the cordon of the cloak, and the left a book. Round the whole
runs the following inscription, in Lombardic letters : —

384 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

>|< cm : : GIST : : DAME : : MEHIVS : : PATREIOTE : : QI : TRES : :
PASSA : EN : LAN : : DE : : LIN : : CAR : : NASION : : NOS : : TRES :
: SEGNIEVR : : MCC : LX : xn : : EV : MOIS : : DE : : NO : : YEN : :
BRE : : PRIIES : : POVR : : SAME

Some of the words it will be seen are divided in a singular manner ; the
sense is however too clear to make any comment necessary.

The third lies in a chapel on the south side of the Cathedral of Meaux.
It is a very beautiful example of an engraved slab of the fourteenth century,
as will be seen in the accompanying admirable woodcut by Mr. Utting.
It measures 8ft. 4in. by 4ft. 3in., and is a stone of a slaty texture and
of very dark colour ; when polished probably nearly black. Advantage has
been taken of this to produce an effective contrast of colour by inlaying
pieces of white marble (?) or alabaster, forming the figures of the angels,
the heads, busts, hands and feet of the persons commemorated, and the
animals on which their feet are placed. The remaining part of the figures
was formed by cutting out the ground (like the field of a Limoges champ-
leVe* enamel), lines of the stone being left to indicate the folds of the
garments ; the lines and ornaments of the canopy and the letters of the
inscription were cut out in the same manner, and the hollows thus formed
were filled with a white composition, some fragments of which still remain.
The first of these processes was very commonly used in France, and
several examples of its use exist in England, but it is very seldom
that in either country the inlaid pieces are as well preserved as in this
instance.

The second process, that of filling* up with white or coloured composition,
appears to have been less common. Some tombs in the Cathedral at
Hereford, however, shew indications of it (see the article "Incised Slabs,"
in the Glossary of Architecture) ; and a red composition was employed in
the architectural parts of the slab in the Cathedral of Chalons-sur-Marne,
engraved in the 3rd vol. of the Annales Archeologiques. The pavements
of the Cathedral of St. Omer, and of Trinity Chapel in that of Canterbury,
are also decorated in the same way.

The only peculiarity in the costume of the figures which seems to need
remark is the pointed hood or capuchon worn by the female ; a similar
hood is seen on the head of one of the figures in the slab at Chalons above-
mentioned, and the wearer is assumed by Mr. Didron to have been a nun ;
she also wears a barbe cloth, but no mantle. In the present instance it
seems probable that it is merely a widow's dress which is represented.

The inscription is much injured ; from what remains it appears that this
slab commemorates Jehan Rose, citizen of Meaux, and his wife ; he seems
to have died in 1328, and she in 1367. The date of the execution of the
work is probably between these years, and, judging from the character of
the architectural details, nearer to the first than to the second. Both sides
of the inscription it will be seen read the same way. This was no doubt
so arranged in order that the passer by in the adjacent aisle might be able
to read the whole inscription without entering the chapel, and crossing to
its further side.

is a very elaborate slab in the Cathedral of Laon, measuring
by 4ft. lOin. It commemorates a canon of that church who
is represented standing under a canopy, which, with its accessories, covers

US? rm.?1loyment7.°f a .^Position to form a ground differs from the common
practice of filling up hnes with a black material.

INCISED SEPULCHRAL SLABS IN FRANCE,

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE. 385

the whole surface of the slab, excepting a narrow border for the inscription.
The canon is attired in eucharistic vestments covered with bold embroidery,
and wears an aumuse over his head ; from the mouth proceeds a label with
the words, " Ne ineas in judicium cum servo tuo Dne psa 143." In his
hands he holds a chalice. The canopy is extremely elaborate, and contains
in seven niches, in the upper part, figures of an aged man (probably
Abraham) with the soul of the deceased, and of six attendant angels,
carrying censers and playing on instruments of music ; and in sixteen
niches at the sides as many figures ; some of these represent Apostles, but
others are too much defaced to allow of their being satisfactorily identified.
At the angles of the slab are the Evangelistic symbols in quatrefoils.
The inscription is in a small black letter, and runs as follows :

" Cy gist venerable et discrete persone Me. Philippe Infauns natif du
diocese de Amiens en son vivant pbre chanoine de leglise de Leans qui

trespassa le sixiesme jour du moys de April Mil cinq eens xxii

. . . msques. Priez dieu pour son ame pr . . . aue rna."

Mr. W. S. WALFORD communicated the following observations on the
" Palimpsest " brass escutcheon shown at a previous meeting by Dr,
Mantell. (See page 300, ante.)

" The quarterly coat on the escutcheon exhibited by Dr. Mantell was,
I would suggest, intended for the arms of William de Montacute, the 2nd
Earl of Salisbury of that name, who died in 1397, or of William his father
the previous Earl, who died in 1344 ; but in the latter case it was, in all
probability, executed some years after his death.

" The brass has been shortened at the top about one-eighth of an inch.
Allowing for this, and judging from its form, it belongs to the latter part of
the XlVth century. The arms in the first and fourth quarters were
certainly those of Montacute, viz., arg. three fusils conjoined in fess gu.
The colour of the shield in the second and third quarters is left to
conjecture ; for after a careful examination I think no trace of the original
colour remains. There is some appearance of gules, but not more or other-
wise than may have come accidentally from the other side ; in addition
'to which I have not met with any distinguished family of the XHIth or
XlVth century, in this country, that bore gu, six lioncels ramp. or. I
discovered a small speck of greenish blue under the pitch, but it was
probably the effect of the oxidisation of the brass. The lioncels being of
brass, I have assumed they were intended for or, since the argent in the
Montacute coat is represented by white metal. The absence of colour
made me consider whether it might not have been sable, and there was
temp. Edward II. a Sir Renaud St. Martin who bore sa. six lioncels or.
However, as far as I can trace, neither St. Martin, nor any other family
that bore lioncels rampant were connected with the Montacutes. We
are therefore driven to seek some other explanation of the arms in the
second and third quarters. Sir William de Montacute, the father, was
created Earl of Salisbury in 1337, and, dying in 1344, was succeeded by
his eldest son of the same name, who died without issue in 1397, having
had the misfortune to kill his only son in a tilting match at Windsor in
1382. The arms of the previous Earls of Salisbury were az. six lioncels
rampant or (Longspee), which I think must be the coat here quartered
with Montacute. Though no family connexion existed to account for such
a quartering, yet it may be an instance, even if a solitary one in this country,
of treating the coat of the first earls as the arms of the earldom, and

3 B

VOL. IX.

386 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

quartering it with the family coat of the succeeding earls ; as was
occasionally the practice in France and Scotland.

" It is remarkable that one of the earliest examples, if not the first, of two
coats being borne quarterly by a subject in this country, seems to have
occurred in this family of Montacute. Their ancestor, Sir Symon de
Montacute, had sealed the Barons' letter in 1301 with his seal and counter-
seal ; on the former were the fusils, and on the latter a griffin segreant ;
and at Carlaverock he bore only a griffin or on a blue banner and shield ;
but the Roll of Bannerets temp. Edward II. attributes to him a quarterly
coat thus : ' quartile de argent e de azure ; en les quarters de azure les
griffons de or ; en les quarters de argent les daunces de goules.' By
' les daunces ' were meant, no doubt, what are elsewhere termed fusils.
On the seals of the above-mentioned earls of this family, given by Mr. J.
G. Nichols in his recent paper on the Earldom, the griffins appear only as
crests, and. as beasts flanking the shield of arms on the counterseal of the
father. These earls, or one of them, may nevertheless have thought
fit on some occasions to quarter Longspee as the supposed arms of the
earldom.

" However, there is great reason to think that this escutcheon, which is
apparently a palimpsest, was never really used as originally intended ;
whether because the quartering was found to be without right, or for some
other cause, must be matter of conjecture. Had the colour been inserted
in the 2nd and 3rd quarters, seeing the nature of the charges, some
unquestionable trace of it would, I think, have remained under the pitch
that was adhering to it : in addition to which it was found as a palimpsest
affixed to a slab in Heyford church, Northamptonshire, that bore the
following inscription : —

$of)n' jfflatmtell' cjtet trg
<£lt$abetf)' 3a fcmnu ami
ii« lo' almejl fctnt at m'cp.

Unfortunately there is no date ; but since it is in French it is not likely to
have been engraved much, if any, later than 1400. Now had this
escutcheon been first affixed to a monument of one of the distinguished
family of Montacute in the latter part of the XlVth century, seeing they
continued for some years afterwards (except for a very short time) with
little diminution of importance or influence, it is highly improbable that it
should have been so soon removed from that tomb to be re-engraved and
attached to another of a totally distinct family.

" I have confined these remarks to the first two earls of the family of
Montacute, because on the death of the second earl without issue he was
succeeded by his nephew, who, being the eldest son of the heiress of
Monthermer, bore the fusils of Montacute and the eagle of Monthermer
quarterly. He attached himself to the fallen fortunes of Richard II., and
was executed m 1400: but his honours were restored to his son in or
before 1409, arid during the interval there were powerful relatives, who
were not likely to suffer the family monuments to be violated with impunity."

Mr. EDWARD HOARE, of Cork, sent a notice of the singular bronze relic,
here represented (of the same size as the original) dug up, July, 1852, at

> depth of 4 feet, at the side of a large rock, on the lands of Ballybeg,
about a mile from Buttevant, co. Cork. Three bronze celts had been

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.

387

deposited with this curious ohject, near the side of a large rock. The
metal is precisely of the same appearance as that of which celts are
formed, and it is coated with a fine light green coloured patina.

Ancient bronze relic, found near Buttevant, co. Cork. Orig. size.

This object, resembling in form a small high-heeled shoe, has evidently
been cast in a mould, as celts were fabricated, and formed in two equal
parts, which were afterwards joined together with admirable skill. There
is no appearance of solder, but a line from heel to toe, above and below,
indicates the junction. The farmer, who found it in raising stones for
building, unfortunately broke the back portion, and scraped off some of
the terugo, supposing the metal to be gold.

Lord TALBOT observed that a specimen of an analogous nature had
come under his notice: he considered these relics as highly curious on
account of their rarity and extraordinary form, and he knew no cause to
question the belief that they are genuine remains of an ancient period.

Mr. EDWARD RICHARDSON stated that various ancient relics had been very
recently found, as he was informed, on the site of Kilburn Priory, near
London, on the estate of the Hon. Colonel Upton, comprising as had been
stated some vestiges of the Roman period. He felt desirous to call the
attention of the Institute to the subject.

&ntt<iuitt0* atrtr TOirlt* 0f 8rt etfjffittrir.

By Mr. HENRY NORRIS, of South Petherton, ^ Local Secretary in
Somerset. A representation of a bronze " palstave " with a loop on each
sides, closely resembling, in fashion and dimensions, the Irish specimen in
Lord Talbot's Collection, represented in the Journal — (see p. 195, in this
vol.) The weight is lOoz., length Gin. This rare example was found
about 1842, in a field, near South Petherton.

By Mr. BRACK STONE.— Several Irish antiquities, comprising a spear or
javelin head of white flint, a material found chiefly, if not exclusively, in the
co. Antrim. Length 3 i in. Found, 1851, at White Cow Lake, on the
Shannon, co. Sligo. The blade is singularly curved.— Bronze celt, from
co. Clare, with projections at the sides, giving it a cruciform appearance.
From co. Clare. — Bronze spear-head, with perforations at the lower part of
the blade, on each side, instead of the loops for attachment. Found,
1851, in co. Cork.— A bronze armlet, co. Roscommon.— Two large
bronze rings, apparently handles of a large cauldron, with the loops or

338 PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS OF

ears, by which they were appended. Found, 1850, 10 feet beneath the
surface, in a bog, near Roscrea, co. Tipperary. — Bronze ingot, found with
the rings. It bears curious impressed marks at the side ; dimensions 3 in.
by U in., thickness I in. Ingots of metal, as it is stated, are of very rare

occurrence. Bronze disk, diam. about 2 in., perforated in the centre, and

sharp-edged, as if for cutting. Found in co. Roscommon. — Bronze orna-
ment, in form of a shamrock leaf, curiously wrought with impressed work, the
stem pierced for attachment. Found in co. Roscommon. — Bronze
rowelled spur, lately found in the churchyard at Straburn, co. Tyrone. —
Also a cube of fine grained stone, found at Corsham, Wilts; on three
sides are rudely engraved figures of animals, a lion, wolf, or dog, &c., as if
intended for sealing.

By Mr. B. BRIGHT. — A bronze fish-hook, double hooked and weighted
with lead, length 1 f in., described as found with Roman remains at
Bath.

By Lord TALBOT de MALAHIDE. — Several steel bridle-bits from Affgha-
nistan, with double rings, and interesting as presenting some analogies with
certain Celtic relics of the same class. '

By Mr. A. W. FRANKS. — A quadrangular Chinese seal of white porcelain,
(precisely resembling those discovered in Ireland,) which he had purchased
at the sale of Colonel Sommer's collection, at Copenhagen. The history of
the seal is not known; the inscription upon it is identical with that engraved
in Getty's work on Porcelain Seals found in Ireland (PI. IV. No 50), as
occurring on a seal found near Cahir Castle. Mr. Gutzlaff has translated the
inscription as the Chinese word signifying; — " display."

By Mr. WEBB. — A rich gold ornament, found near Aix la Chapelle,
resembling in its form the earlier brooches preserved in Scotland. When
discovered, it was set with gems, of which it has been despoiled : the
ornaments are embossed and chased, in foliated designs, with open-work
and filagree. On the inner-side of the summit, at a considerable depth, is
represented a seated figure working at an anvil, probably the artificer by
whose skill this costly relic was executed. There are small loops on the
reverse, but no acus. Date, XIII. cent. — Also a covered cup, parcel-gilt,
closely set with quadrangular cameos of shell, representing saints and angels.
It is probably of Italian workmanship, and a remarkable example of its date,
about 1500.

By the Hon. W. Fox STRANGWAYS.— Representation of a curious sculp-
ture, on the tympanum of a circular-headed doorway, at the church of
Schwarzach, in Germany. It represents the Saviour enthroned, St. Peter
standing at his right-hand, and another Apostle at his left. Date, about
XII. cent.

By Mr. J. GREVILLE CHESTER — Lower portion of a ciborium of the
enamelled work of Limoges, date XIII. cent. ; greatly resembling an object
of similar use in the Louvre collection, bearing the name of the artist, G.
ALPAIS. It was found in ploughing near Sudbury, in Suffolk, and was
exhibited by the kind permission of Hon. Mrs. Upcher, to whom it belongs.
—A metal badge, found at Winchester, and a bracteate obtained at
Dresden, and stated to have been found in the neighbourhood. Several of
like character are in the Dresden Museum.

By Mr. W. J. BERNHARD SMITH.— A fictile lamp, resembling the rudely-
fashioned lamps found in the Catacombs at Rome. — A bronze spear-head,
of unusual quadrangular form, place of discovery unknown. — A spheroidal

THE ARCHAEOLOGICAL INSTITUTE.

389

iron object, probably a weight, found at Bays Hill, Cheltenham. — An
enamelled ornament, with armorial bearings on each side (see wood-cut)
Date, about 1300. On one side appear to be the arms of Chastillon sur

Enamelled ornament, in coll . of Mr. W. J. Bernhard Smith. Orig. size.

Marne, (Gules, two pallets vair, a chief or,) here differing only in having
three such pallets. On the other side is an escutcheon, quarterly, 1 and 4,
a cross patee gu., 2 and 3, an escallop (colour lost). This little object is
probably of Limoges work ; it is not easy to explain the original intention,
the plate being perforated for attachment only at one side.

Mr. W. S. WALFORD exhibited a rubbing from a carving on a pillar in
Eastry Church, Kent. It is a little more than five feet from the floor, and
at a convenient height consequently for inspection, on the southwest face of
an octagonal pillar (being the second from the west), between the nave and
the south aisle. It consists (see the cut) of three concentric circles an
inch apart, the outer one being eleven inches in diameter. The inner and
middle circles are divided by radii
into twenty-eight equal parts,
and in each of the compartments
so formed between these two
circles is one of the first seven
letters of the alphabet, and above
every fourth is another of these
letters, in a compartment formed
between the middle and outer
circles, by the radii there being
carried through to the outer
circle. In this manner the letters
A, B, C, D, E, F, G, are arranged
so that each of them occurs five
times ; but the order of them is
the reverse of alphabetical, the
letters between the outer and middle circles being to be read imme-
diately before those over which they respectively stand. Such is the order
in which the Dominical letters succeed each other, the two letters one
above the other corresponding with those of the bissextile or leap years.
As after every twenty-eight years, which is the period of the solar cycle,
the Dominical letters occur again in the same manner, that cycle has been
aptly represented by a circle divided into twenty-eight parts. The result

PROCEEDINGS AT MEETINGS.

was a table whereby, if the two Dominical letters for any leap year were
given, the Dominical letter for any other year, before or after it, might be
readily found, according to the then state and understanding of the
calendar. The pillars of the church having been scraped a few years ago,
this carving, which had been covered over, was brought to light again.
The lines and letters appear now but slightly incised, the consequence
probably of the scraping ; some indeed of the latter have almost disappeared,
but they may all be made out. Mr. Walford could not learn that it had
been explained before since its discovery ; and, as far as he has been able
to ascertain, it is a unique example of such a table. The church is a
very good specimen of plain early English architecture, but the pillar, on
which this carving exists, has the appearance of being somewhat more
recent in style than the others, as if, from some cause, it had been renewed ;
though it is hardly later than the early part of the fourteenth century ;
and since the letters are what are generally termed Lombardic capitals,
there is great reason to think the carving, if not contemporaneous, was
executed but a few years after the pillar itself.1

By Mr. FITCH. — Impression from a small circular brass matrix found
lately in the Rectory garden at Beighton, Norfolk. The device is an
eagle displayed—* s' WILL'I DE RAYTHEBY. Date, XlVth century.

By the Rev. W. GUNNER. — A small sculptured effigy of stone, of
good workmanship, but unfortunately the lower portion is lost. The
length twelve inches and a half in its present state. It is a good example
of military costume towards the close of the fourteenth century, and
appears intended to represent St. George ; the traces of a cross are
discernible on the shield, hanging over the right arm. The armour is
of plate and mail, mixed ; the two hands grasp the shaft of a spear,
which doubtless pierced the jaws of the dragon. This little figure, probably
intended to fill a niche in a reredos, or shrine, was found in digging a
drain near Colebrook Street, Winchester, adjacent to the east end of the
cathedral. The belt, ornamented with massive square bosses, surrounds
the waist, instead of the hips, as more usual, at the period to which this
figure is assigned. The legs are broken off below the knees, and the right
arm is much damaged. This interesting relic of the sculptor's art has
subsequently been presented by Mr. Gunner to the British Museum.

By Mr. G. F. WILBRAHAM.— An oval-sh iped striking watch, date about
1600, with curiously engraved dial, showing the movements of the stars,
and a perpetual almanack. It was made by Gribelin at Blois ; and was
found in Delamere House, Cheshire.— An Italian medal, fifteenth century.
Obv., a female head, D. ISOTTAE . ARIMINENSIS. Rev., a book closed, —

ELEGIAE.

» Some notices of Eastry may be found in Mr. Hussey's Churches in Kent Sussex
and Surrey, p. 63, but he makes no mention of the table above described.

Notices of ^rcjacologtcal publications.

ITJNERARIUM ANTONINI AUGUSTI ET HIEROSOLYMITANUM EX
LIBRIS MANUSCRIPTIS Ediderunt G. Parthey et M. Finder. Berolini,
1848, 8vo. ; with a general Map, and plate of facsimiles of the various MSS.

WE owe a new edition of the so-called Itinerary of Antoninus to the
labours of two learned scholars at Berlin, Dr. Parthey and Dr. Finder,
whose merits have hitherto been known very little beyond the city in
which they reside. The first is, perhaps, the most distinguished example
of what the Germans call a Privatgelehrter. There is scarcely a branch
of classical and oriental antiquity with which he is not perfectly conversant:
he combines the soundest knowledge of languages, of gography and
history, with good taste and a sincere love for everything that is great
and beautiful. Free from ambition, he has never held any public appoint-
ment, nor is he even a member of any academy or other public learned
body ; but Parthey had travelled up the Nile at a time, when neither
Rosellini, Wilkinson, nor Lepsius had visited Egypt, and when the study
of hieroglyphics was still in its infancy. His dissertation upon the once
famous Museum of Alexandria was crowned with the highest prize the
Royal Academy of Berlin can bestow.1 His works and maps illustrative
of the Geography of ancient Sicily have acquired a standard reputa-
tion, and in order to show the variety of his studies, it may be mentioned,
that he has recently published a voluminous catalogue of Hollar's prints,
the first complete list, probably, of the works of that celebrated artist.

Dr. Pinder is, perhaps, a little more known. Besides being a member
of the Royal Academy of Sciences, he is one of the editors of that import-
ant collection of Byzantine historians, the publication of which was begun
and superintended by Niebuhr, at Bonn. He is at present at the head of
the numismatical branch of the Royal Museum, and one of the Librarians
of the Royal Library, at Berlin. Under his care an excellent catalogue
has recently been completed, systematically arranged according to subjects,
which in every great national collection of books is indispensable for the
furtherance of scientific researches.

These two distinguished scholars, being great friends, and intimately
connected by the same ardent curiosity for whatever is left to us of the
sciences and arts of the ancients, resolved to republish the Roman Itinerary.
Three or four years were employed in collating the MSS. in France,
England, and Germany, in collecting information about MSS. in other
countries, revising the text and arranging the critical apparatus, till at last
a volume has been prepared, which at once superseded the laborious and
bulky publication of Wesseling, and the far inferior editions that have
appeared before and after his time.

It is scarcely necessary to offer any observation regarding the nature
or the value of the Itinerary of Antoninus. Yet, before describing the

1 G. Parthey, das Alexandrinische Museum. Berlin, 1837.

392 NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS.

merits of the new edition, it is of consequence to know the present state of
inquiry about the supposed origin of the work.2 The period at which it
was composed is still uncertain ; but internal evidence will enable us to
form a conjecture.

For a lono- time it was almost generally received that a statement ot
Aethicus 3 referred to this work. The preface to the remarkable book
on ancient geography which bears this author's name says, that in the
consulship of Julius Csesar and Mark Antony, four persons began to measure
the whole of the known world ; Nicodoxus, the East ; Didymus, the West ;
Theodotus, the North ; and Polycletus, the South ; a work which they
finished in thirty-two years. That something of the kind was done at that
time is evident from the extracts from M. Vipsanius Agrippa's Commen-
taries, which Pliny has preserved in his Natural History, III. 2. They
refer, however, merely to measurements of the length and extent of the
various provinces of the Roman Empire.

The object and the origin of our Itinerary was very different, and no
Greek surveyors were required to compile it.

Wherever the Romans went and conquered, they never omitted to erect
castles at measured distances, and set mile-stones between the various
places. Lines of these milliaries ran along the principal roads from the far
north-west to the south-eastern extremity of the Empire. It can scarcely
be doubted, that a guide of this systematic network of postal communica-
tion was kept in the capital at an early time. Our document must have
sprung from such an official source. There being, however, no evidence
of its existence in the days of Agrippa or Augustus, it is only fair to con-
jecture, from the title it bears in all the MSS., that it was written under
the Emperor Antoninus Pius, who, if we may believe his historian Julius
Capitolinus,4 took a very praiseworthy care for the roads of his vast
Empire.

There is, however, another Antoninus, whose title seems better — Cara-
calla, whose father Septimius Severus, as it has been supposed, erected that
wall, which we trace across the North of England, from the Solway Frith
to the shore of the German Ocean ; and from which in the Itinerary all the
great roads and highways through Britain start. A Roman inscription,
now preserved at Vienna, states that both Severus and Caracalla had given
orders to erect new mile-stones, where they had been broken or decayed.5

At the time of these Emperors therefore something like the Itinerary
must have existed. Yet our most ancient MSS. contain indications of a
period, as recent as that of Diocletian : for instance, the town of Diocle-
tianopolis and the substitution of Heraclea, for Perinthus. On the other
hand we find only in the more recent MSS., the name of Constantinopolis
added to Byzantium ; and here the proofs increase in number, that the
Itinerary was completed before the reign of Constantino the Great.

It is, therefore, an erroneous opinion of Mannert, in his preface to the

2 Praefatio, i. — ix. materials necessary for a perfect edition.

3 The Cosmographia Aethici is found We soon hope to see the first-fruits of a
in many MSS., together with the Itin- young scholar who has taken up the sub-
erary. A critical elucidation of this sin- ject, and who has also made use of two
gular book has never been undertaken excellent MSS. in the British Museum
as yet ; but we believe that Dr. Pertz, amongst the Cottonian and Harleian MSS.
the learned editor of the Monumenta 4 Vita M. Aurelii Antonini, c. 11.
Historiae Germanicae, has collected dur- 5 Scipio Maffei, Museum Veronense, p.
iug his travels through Europe all the 241.

NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS. 393

Map of Peutinger, p. 7, that the Itinerary had not been produced before
the year B. c. 364, when Mesopotamia was lost to the Persians, because
that country did not occur in the document. We may suppose, that it was
left out afterwards, in consequence of that loss, or by a mere accident in an
early transcript, as there are other blanks in Asia Minor, Gaul, and
elsewhere.

Such a work of course could not have been compiled by one man. Traces
of its having been the work of various hands may be noticed throughout.
Sometimes the distances are summed up, sometimes not. In certain
passages the places are more minutely described, whereas in general the
list is as meagre as possible.6

In the more ancient manuscript copies of this postal description of the
Orbis Romanus, there occurs generally a maritime Itinerary, which seems
to be of somewhat different plan and origin. The first part (Wessel. pp. 487
— 497), containing the distances of the various cities on the sea-coast, agrees
very well with the Itinerary of Antoninus ; the second part (pp. 497 — 508)
has the object of giving a list of all the sea-ports and the distances between
them ; the third part (pp. 508 — 529) sums up the islands of all the branches
of the Mediterranean, adding, instead of their geographical position and
distance, a few short fabulous and poetical accounts, by which it is proved
sufficiently that this part, at least, cannot have been derived from an
official source.

One portion of the work contains the " Itinerarium Hierosolymitanum
swe Burdigalense" which appears to have been written in the year 333,
by a Christian, for the use of those who travelled as pilgrims from the
South of France to Jerusalem, where Constantine the Great had just
begun to build his churches (p. xxxv.)

In order to make their work as complete as possible, our editors have
used collations of more than forty MSS., many more than were known to
Wesseling. Each MS. is described minutely. They have also succeeded
(p. xxxii. ff.) in arranging them in four classes, the distinctive differences
of which may be traced up to the eighth century.

1. MS. Vindob., saec. vm.
MS. Vatic., S8BC. xiv.
MS. Remens., a. 1417.

2. MS. Scorial., ssec. vm. (Escurial.)

3. MS. Paris, ssec. x.

4. MS. Dresden, which seems to be very similar to an ancient MS. of
Speyer, now lost, but of which there are left numerous copies, extending
in age from the year 1427 until 1551.

The reason may justly be asked, why this document has been trans-
cribed so frequently in early times, and even so recently as the sixteenth
century. The important position of Rome during the middle ages has
saved this relic of the imperial period. The monks, who were unable to
appreciate Aristotle and Plato, Livy and Tacitus, in the original, and
were happy to take Boethius and Orosius instead, had a notion of the
practical usefulness of the Itinerary, while they could not avail themselves
of Strabo and Ptolemy. The principal roads and stations had remained the
same, and were destined to become once more the highways of the Legions
of Papal Rome.

e For instance, in Britain, and sometimes in Gaul, the stations of the legions
have been carefully marked. „

VOL. IX.

394

NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS.

Drs. Parthey and Pinder have made a very extensive, and the soundest
critical use of this copious store of MSS. The restoration of the original
reading was their main ohject, and they have reached it as far as is
possible in a work which merely consists of lists of names and numbers.
It has been their special care to remove all the difficulties which occur in
the separate distances and their sums, in which the errors of the scribes
have naturally been very frequent. The best MSS. of course have been
followed throughout, but occasionally the assistance of another passage in
the same Itinerary, or a statement of the ancient geographers, has been
adopted.

To those who are accustomed to Wesseling's Edition,7 every page in that
under consideration will exhibit important variations, as it has been thought
necessary to restore from the most ancient copies the reading mpm. (milia
plus minus) instead of mp. ; and Item instead of Iter, the abbreviation — I T
having been mistaken for the latter. Besides, names and sums have under-
gone numberless corrections. For this reason the editors have judiciously
printed in the margin the pages of Wesseling's edition.

To show the important alterations of the text made in the new edition,
we annex a comparative list of the readings of the two editions we have
mentioned, in the Iter Britanniarumy which forms the conclusion of the
Itinerary.

WESSELING.
p. 466. Delgovitia.
p. 467. Blatobulgio.
p. 468. Cataractoni.
p. 469. Deva Leug. XX. Victrix.

Uroconio.
p. 470. Manduessedo.

Bennavenna.
p. 473. Iter ad portum Lemanis.

p. 474. Luguvallio.

Icianos.
p. 476. Cataractoni.

Verteris, mp. xiii.

Luguvallio.
p. 477. Isannavatia.

Vennonis.

Ratis.

Margiduno mp. xiii.

Crococalano.
p. 478. Attrebatum.

Crococalano.
p. 479. Vennonis.

Bannavanto.

Icenorum.

p. 480. Camuloduno.
p. 481. Galacum.
p. 482. Mediolano, mp. xviii.

Segoncio.

PARTHEY AND PINDER.
p. 222. Delgovicia.
p. 223. Blato Bulgio.

Cataractone.

Deva leg. xx. vict.
p. 224. Urioconio.

Manduesedo.

Bannaventa.
p. 225. Item a Londinio ad portum

Lemanis.
p. 226. Luguvalio.

Icinos.

Cataractone.
p. 227. Verteris, mpm. xiiii.

Luguvalio.

Isannavantia.

Venonis.

Ratas.

Margiduno, mpm. xii.

Crococalana.
p. 228. Atrebatura.

Crococalana.
p. 229. Venonis.

Bannavento.

Icinorum.
p. 230. Camoloduno.

Calacum.

p. 230. Mediolano, mpm. xviiii.
p. 231. Segontio.

7 Amsterdam, 1735. 4to.

NOTICES OF ARCHAEOLOGICAL PUBLICATIONS.

395

Varis, mp. xviiii.

Iter per Muridonum Viroco-

nium, mp. cc.lxxxvi.
p. 483. Sorbioduni, mp. viiii.

Durnovaria.
p. 484. Bravinnio.
p. 486. Abone, mp. viiii.

Sorbioduni.

Varis, mpm. xviii.

Item a Muridimo Viroco-
nium mpm. clxxxvi.

Sorvioduni, mpm. viii.

Durnonovaria.
p. 232. Bravonio.
p. 233. Abone, mpm. xiiii.
p. 234. Sorbiodoni.

It will be observed, that in Wesseling's edition, 8 p. 483, and p. 486, the
eight stages from Vindomi to Isca Dumnuniorum occur twice.

These eight stages ought to be removed altogether from the first place
in which they occur, as the error is owing to the inadvertence of a scribe,
and the number of Roman miles must be reduced from 286 to 186.

The commentary at the foot of the pages is strictly critical, in order
to show the reason why the reading in the text has been adopted. Though
many may regret the absence of a geographical commentary, the editors
justly appeal to the inconvenience of Wesseling's cumbrous notes. Instead
of a commentary, they have given at the end of their volume (p. 291), an
alphabetical list of all the Iters, and (p. 297) a complete alphabetical
index of all the names that occur in the book, together with their various
modern equivalents. To enable the student to refer to the authorities for
the latter, a list of all modern writers and works upon the geography of the
Orbis Romanus and its ancient provinces will be found very useful (Prsef.
p. xxxvi.) The friends of palaeography and chartography are also indebted
to the editors for a table of facsimiles of the more important MSS., and for
a map drawn by Dr. Parthey, showing the principal roads over the Roman
Empire.

These careful corrections must essentially facilitate the use of this
important Itinerary ; and we are sure that English Archaeologists will
appreciate the labour and research which characterise this edition.

R. PAUL!

SAXON ANTIQUITIES, DISCOVERED BY THE HON. R. NEVILLE.

The achievement of an undertaking, of more than ordinary importance
to the Archaeologist, amongst the results of daily growing interest in
National Antiquities, has claimed, whilst this Journal™ actually in the
press, a brief expression of gratification. The publication of Mr. Neville's
" SAXON OBSEQUIES," the record of the most successful, perhaps, of his
numerous explorations,— the display of the Spolia Opima of his^ autumn
campaign at Little Wilbraham, in 1851, presents, in most attractive form,
the most copious and authentic evidence regarding Anglo-Saxon times,
hitherto presented to the Antiquary. We hope speedily to offer a more
ample notice of this beautiful volume.9

8 Whose text has been adopted also in the Hon. R. C. Neville, in » cemetery
extracts in the Monumenta Hist. Brit., near Little Wilbraham, Cambndgsh re.
vol. 1, p. 20. 1848. With forty coloured Lithographic Plates.

9 Saxon Obsequies, Illustrated by London. John Murray.
Ornaments and Weapons, discovered by

Archaeological Intelligence.

PROPOSED EXHIBITION OF ANTIQUITIES AND WORKS OF
MIDDLE AGE ART,

IN THE GREAT INDUSTRIAL EXHIBITION AT DUBLIN, 1853.

A PROPOSITION, highly interesting to all engaged in the investigation
of National Antiquities, has heen originated by the noble President of
the Institute, and brought by him under consideration of the Committee
of the Great Industrial Exhibition, now in course of preparation at Dublin.
Lord TALBOT de MALAHIDE, with the earnest desire to promote the extension
of Archaeological science, and having noticed with gratification the successful
effect of a combination of works of Art, in the Exhibition at Cork, has
been impressed with the conviction that a collection of Irish Antiquities
would form a valuable addition to the Industrial display of this year ;
conducive also to many important objects connected with that enterprise.

With this view, Lord TALBOT addressed the chairman of the Dublin
Committee ; he recommended that space should be set apart in the Exhibi-
tion, not only for minor relics of antiquity, but for all objects, pictorial,
plastic, or simply ornamental, which appertain to early ages of the history
of the country. He proposed to include models of peculiar and charac-
teristic architectural examples, such as some of the most perfect Round
Towers, Holy-cross Abbey, St. Canice, at Kilkenny, Clonmacnoise, St.
Dolough's, &c. ; also casts of sculptured and inscribed monuments, sepul-
chral effigies, wayside crosses, with numerous objects scattered throughout
the country, essential to the formation of a series illustrating the progressive
development of Art, but of which the originals, through impracticability of
removal, are not available for such a desirable object.

The vestiges of early periods, hitherto regarded as almost peculiar to
the sister kingdom, naturally form a feature of especial interest in the
assemblage of characteristic examples contemplated by Lord TALBOT : —
such as Ogham inscriptions, ornaments of gold, seals of oriental porcelain,
and the numerous relics assigned in Ireland to the age of Scandinavian
invasions. His Lordship's project includes, however, everything which may
throw light upon the Arts and Manufactures of former times ; works in the
precious metals, pottery and glass, seals, arms, decorative tiles, relics of
textile manufacture, and examples of skill in the manipulation of metals, so
strikingly shown in the examination of Irish Antiquities. Lord TALBOT
suggested also to the Committee the importance of obtaining good casts of
the chief types in the Museum at Copenhagen, and of numerous ancient
relics found in Northern Europe, most valuable for comparison with those
of the British Islands.

The meeting of the British Association at Belfast, in September last,
was marked by the admirable effect with which a museum of antiquities
was introduced, as by no means inconsistent with the objects of physical
science.

To the arguments thus urged by our noble President, accompanied
by the offer of his zealous personal co-operation, the Dublin Committee, as

ARCHAEOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE. 397

might be anticipated, most cordially responded. Lord TALBOT, in the pro-
secution of this beneficial design, has naturally felt convinced, that its full
effect, in arousing an intelligent appreciation of the value of National
antiquities, would be essentially furthered by the combination of all vestiges
of ancient times. The comparison of such relics, discovered in various
parts of the British Isles, those especially of the more obscure early periods,
cannot fail to be of great reciprocal advantage to Archaeologists on either
side of the Irish Channel. It maybe confidently hoped that the invitation
of our President, on an occasion which must be viewed by all members of
the Institute with the warmest interest and sympathy, will secure the
cordial co-operation of all, who have it in their power to render assistance
in such an undertaking.

The views with which Lord TALBOT has engaged in the direction of this
section of the Great Industrial Exhibition at Dublin, will be best appre-
ciated through the following statement, recently addressed by him to our
Society : —

" Lord TALBOT has been authorised to organise such an addition to the
original plan of the Dublin Exhibition as has been proposed in regard to
the illustrations of National Antiquities and Art ; and he hopes that his
antiquarian friends and fellow-labourers on this side of the Channel will
not refuse their co-operation. He conceives that few arguments are required
to prove the advantages which must accrue to the science of Archaeology by
the proposed movement. They may, however, be summed up as follows —

" It is necessary, as far as possible, to popularise the study of ancient Art,
to extend the field of observation, and increase the number of persons who
take an interest in the science. By so doing, we shall preserve from
destruction many valuable and beautiful specimens of the arts of our
ancestors, and, above all, introduce correct and chaste views in the
application of High Art to modern requirements.

" It is well known that the exhibition of Early and Mediaeval Art, which
was carried out by the joint co-operation of the Society of Arts and
Archaeological Institute, in 1850, was most popular and successful ; that
it was productive of advantageous results in the cultivation of public taste,
and as an auxiliary for various practical purposes. It need hardly be
stated, what distinction has been conferred upon the useful arts by the
beautiful and learned combinations of distinguished artists, whose names
must be familiar to all men of cultivated taste.

" The proposed exhibition is intended to illustrate particularly the arts,
whether Architecture, Sculpture, the manipulation of metals, glass, pottery,
are considered ; and, where the originals cannot be obtained, casts or
models would be highly acceptable. Already arrangements have been
made for obtaining casts of beautiful and interesting examples connected
with Ireland, and exchanges may ultimately be made with great
advantage to the collections of both countries.

" The arrangements are intended to be, as far as possible, in conformity
with those under which the Exhibition, carried into effect by the Instit
in conjunction with the Society of Arts, was conducted ; but a more
detailed prospectus will be soon issued, giving information on the details
the proposed plan. In the meantime, Lord TALBOT requests any gentleman
who feels an interest in the subject, and is disposed to cooperate with him,
to offer any suggestion, or supply information whereby such works ot art or
antiquities, available for the purposes of this exhibition, may be obt
for the series, now in course of arrangement ; particularly such as tend

398 ARCHAEOLOGICAL INTELLIGENCE.

illustrate the natural connexion between the aboriginal inhabitants of
Great Britain and those of Ireland.'' •., i, * ,

This appeal from the President of the Institute will be met with cheerful
concurrence by the members of the Society, and many others, through
whose kindness the collections formed at our Annual Meetings have been
enriched. No opportunity, equally advantageous, has hitherto been
afforded for the advancement of Archaeological knowledge, through an
extensive comparison of the vestiges of various periods and successive
races, by which the British Islands have been occupied. The plan, thus
originated by Lord TALBOT, is calculated not only to produce results useful
or gratifying to the antiquary and the artist, or even practically available
for the interests of industrial ingenuity ; but it must likewise prove
auxiliary to historical inquiries, connected with the more obscure periods.

All persons disposed to cooperate in such an object are requested to
communicate with Lord TALBOT DE MALAHIDE, Malahide Castle, co. Dublin ;
or with the secretaries of the Institute.

CAMBRIDGE ANTIQUARIAN SOCIETY. — Nov. 29, 1852. The MASTER OF
JESUS COLLEGE in the Chair. — Mr. C. C. BABINGTON gave an account of
mediaeval remains lately discovered in Corpus Christi college, in the course
of repairs. The following is a list of these objects, found partly under a
floor, and partly in a sort of cupboard, which had been covered over and
was forgotten.

1. An imperfect copy of a small tract, of twenty-four pages, measuring
5i in. by 3| in., printed in black letter, and thus entitled, — " The general
pardon, geuen longe agone, and sythe newly confyrmed, by our Almightie
Father, with many large Priuileges, Grauntes, and Bulles graunted for
ever, As it is to be seen hereafter : Drawne out of Frenche, into English.
By Wyllyam Hayward. Imprinted at London, by Wyllyam How, for
Wyllyam Pickeringe." No date, but it is believed to have been published
in 1571. l 2. A wooden comb quite perfect. 3. The remains of a small
knife in its embossed sheath. 4. The end of the scabbard of a sword.
5. A very small tobacco-pipe with a potter's mark on its spur or foot, a
monogram composed of the initials T. B. 6. A purse of white leather,
containing two small purses attached to its inner side. 7. A small glove
of white leather, ruffled at the wrist, and slashed over the middle knuckles
of the fingers. 8. A pair of shoes of thin leather most elaborately
slashed. 9. A pair of slippers of double leather with cork soles, f of an
inch thick, and slashed across the toes. 10. A strong shoe with a row of
slashes on the instep, accompanied by a wooden clog fastened by a strap
with a peg of wood in the place of a buckle. 11. A thin shoe with a
row of slashes on the instep. Also several fragments of little interest.

All these things seem to belong to the time of Queen Elizabeth. Two
circular oak medallions, 9} inches in diameter, were also found. Each is
ornamented with a bust in relief, one male, the other female. These resemble
the celebrated " heads " formerly on the ceiling of the King's room at
Stirling Castle, but they are not so beautiful in design. C. C. B.

KILKENNY ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY, Nov. 3. The Marquis of
ORMONDE, one of the Patrons, presided, and he presented a collection of
Roman Imperial coins, as also Kilkenny tokens, siege pieces, <fcc., and
various antiquities. A series of drawings of sculptured crosses in co.

1 Mr. Babington would feel obliged for wishes to obtain a transcript of the parts
information concerning this tract, as he wanting in this copy.

MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES. 399

Kilkenny, by Mr. O'Neill, were laid before the Society, and Mr. Graves
called attention to the proposed publication of these curious monuments
(see p. 399.) Mr. Prim related a singular tradition regarding "the
Butt's Cross," Kilkenny, and the person by whom it was erected. A
communication on the subject of Antiquities in co. Kerry was read, by the
Rev. A. Rowan ; also a Memoir on the Cowley family, settled in Kilkenny,
in the XVth century, and ancestors of the late Duke of Wellington. His
Grace, as appeared by a characteristic note addressed by him to the
Secretary, in 1850, appeared to have been unaware of the connexion.
This autograph was produced, and excited much interest. Mr. Prendergast
contributed a Memoir on Hawking, and the sports of the chase, in Ireland,
in ancient times ; and on the high estimation in which the falcons of that
country were long held. Mr. Ferguson sent a curious contract between
the O'Neil and the Archbishop of Armagh, in 1455, preserved in the
Primate's Registry. An appeal was made for the preservation of Jerpoint
Abbey, one of the most interesting examples existing in Ireland, and
much in need of judicious conservative precautions.

The formation of an ARCHAEOLOGICAL SOCIETY for the county of Essex
was concluded, Dec. 14, ult., at a meeting in the Town Hall, Colchester.
Mr. DISNEY, an antiquary distinguished by his liberal promotion of archae-
ological studies in the University of Cambridge, and the donation of his
Collections to the Fitzwilliam Museum, has been chosen President. To
the members of our Society he is well known by his friendly encourage-
ment and participation in our proceedings, from an early period. Any
person desirous to aid this extension of antiquarian research in Essex may
communicate with the Hon. Sec., the Rev. E. L. Cutts, Coggeshall.

jTOiscdlawous Notto*

Mr. C. ROACH SMITH, F.S.A., who has recorded in the first series of his
COLLECTANEA ANTIQUA, a valuable mass of evidence, relating chiefly to the
earlier and more obscure periods of Archaeological enquiry, has announced
his intention of continuing that periodical, early in 1853. The work will
be restricted to subscribers, and will be produced in quarterly parts,
forming one volume annually. Those who desire to encourage the under-
taking of so able and indefatigable an antiquary, are requested to add their
names to his list, as early as possible. Communications to be addressed,
5, Liverpool-street, City.

The Rev. EDWARD TROLLOPE, of Leasingham, Lincolnshire, has in
readiness for the press a small volume of illustrations of ancient art, the
ornaments, implements, appliances of daily life, <fcc., from objects found at
Pompeii and Herculaneum. He proposes to give 400 woodcuts, executed
by Mr. Utting, with letter-press, forming a Manual, very useful as an
accompaniment to the Dictionaries by Dr. Smith, or Mr. Rich. The
work will appear as soon as sufficient encouragement may be received from
subscribers, to whom the price will be one guinea. Subscribers names
received by the author. .

It is proposed to publish, in Parts, Lithographic representations (21 in.
by 15) of the curious Sculptured Crosses in Ireland, which, from their
dimensions and peculiar ornaments, are amongst the most valuable

400 MISCELLANEOUS NOTICES.

monuments of early Christian Art in the British Islands. The drawings
have been made by a skilful draughtsman, and they will be reproduced on
stone by the same hand. Six folio impressions are offered for one guinea, to
Subscribers, whose names are received by the Rev. James Graves, Secretary
of the Kilkenny Archaeological Society.

Mr. Charles Bridger, F.S.A., announces his intention of producing, by
subscription, a Catalogue of Privately Printed Books on Genealogy, including
printed Sheet Pedigrees, and all works connected with family history.
Communications to be addressed to Mr. Gray Bell, 17, Bedford Street,
Covent Garden.

With the New Year a Quarterly Illustrated Periodical will commence,
devoted to the investigation of Irish Antiquities, especially in Ulster, with
the praiseworthy intention of recording discoveries, and inviting dis-
cussion. Subscribers to the tl Ulster Journal of Archaeology " should
send their names to the Curator of the Belfast Museum, Robert Mac
Adam, Esq.

ANNUAL MEETING OF THE INSTITUTE, TO BE HELD AT CHICHESTER, 1853.

The Annual Assembly of the Society, in 1853, has been fixed to take
place at Chichester, commencing Tuesday, July 12.

PATRONS.

His Grace the DUKE of RICHMOND, E.G., Lord- Lieut, of the county of
Sussex ; Patron of the Sussex Archaeological Society.
The LORD BISHOP of CHICHESTER, D.D.

PRESIDENT.

The Lord TALBOT DE MALAHIDE, M.R.I. A.

PRESIDENTS OF SECTIONS.

History. — The EARL of CHICHESTER.

Antiquities. — The Hon. ROBERT CURZON, Jun.

Architecture. — The Very Rev. the DEAN of CHICHESTER, D.D.

The Annual Meeting of the Sussex Archaeological Society, whose
friendly invitation encouraged the Institute to visit Sussex, will be held at
Boxgrove Priory, on July 14th.

INDEX.

A.

ABBERBURY, Sir Richard de, his helmet

exhibited, 93.

Achonry, Simon, Bishop of, his will, 358.
Acton, Mr., antiquities from his collection

exhibited, 303.
Adalbert, St., legend of, 214.
Addison, Mr., exhibits seal of Evesham

Abbey, 200.

Agnetz, France, church described, 65.
Akerman, Mr., his work on Saxon Remains,

124, 310.
Altar-cloth, remarkable, in Westphalia,

188.

Amber, beads of, in Ireland, 303.
America, remarks on Antiquities of, by Mr.

Squier, 95 ; stone relics from Honduras

Bay, 97; Mexican antiquities, 194;

antiquities on Isthmus of Panama,

198.
And well Priory, Hants, account of, 99, 246 ;

seal of, 251 ; list of priors, 261.
Anvers, France, church described, 148.
ARCHITECTURE, Ecclesiastical, notices of

examples in France, 59, 141 ; classifi-
cation, proposed by Dr. Woilliez, 62 ;

Mr. Freeman on nomenclature of styles,

112; Memoir on Dorchester church,

158, 262, 329 ; memoir on Geometrical

Period, by Mr. Sharpe, 170.
Armlet, bronze, from Scilly Isles, 96 ;

Roman, 230 ; Irish, 387.
Armour, oriental, 298.
Arrow-heads, found at Blenheim Park, 112 ;

forked, 118 ; of obsidian, from Mexico,

194; of flint, 387.

Ashdon, Essex, Roman remains found, 382.
Ashdown, Berks, memoir on battle of, 320.
Assay Marks, on plate, memoir on, by Mr.

Morgan, 125,231,313.
AUDITORS, their Report, 205.
AULDJO, Mr., exhibits Mexican antiquities,

1 94 ; notices of St. Peter's chair, Venice,

300.

VOL. IX.

BAIGENT, Mr., drawings of mural paintings

by, 117.
Baker, Mr., exhibits pottery from Somerset,

96.

Bamberg, sepulchral slab at, 190 ; sepul-
chral brasses, 203.
Bath, Roman lar found at, 106 ; Roman

fish-hook, 387.

Battle of Ashdown, memoir on, 320.
Beads of agate from Seilly Islands, 96 ;

Irish, of amber, 303 ; glass, 199, 229 ;

conjoined, 227 ; found in tumuli, 337.
BERKSHIRE.

Helmet from Donnington castle, 93 ;

memoir on Battle of Ashdown, 320.

Berry-Head, Devon, ancient remains found

in caverns at, 93.
Bindon, Mr., notice of architectural remains

at Bristol, 382.
Bingham, Rev. C., notices of Roman pottery.

in Dorset, 93 ; exhibits ring-brooch and

incense burner of bronze, 297.
Binstead, Hants, Roman remains found at,

12.
Blaauw, Mr., exhibits tiles from Witham,

Essex, 195 ; communicates notice of

Roman remains near Newhaven, 285.
Birch, Mr., exhibits drawings of Egyptian

antiquities, 199.

Blenheim Park, weapons found at, 112.
BLOXHAM, Mr., memoir on Monuments at

Oxford, 150.

Boar, tusks of, found in tombs, 93.
Bockett, Miss Julia, exhibits medals of

Charles I. and Lord Essex, 196.
Bone, pin of, found in ancient graves, 227 ;

Irish antiquities of, 200, 297.
Bones, of animals, found with bronze relics,

&c., in cavern, at Berry-Head, 93.
Boos, Normandy, dovecote at, 15.
Bow, porcelain made at, 11.
BRACKSTONE, Mr., exhibits stone relics from

Honduras Bay, 97 ; Irish weapons, &c.,

of bronze, 107 ; silver ring with Greek
3 G

402

INDEX.

Wend ft ' bronze ribbed blade, from I Celts, stone, found in Glamorganshire, 11;
and 186 - pins, brooches, harp-pin, near Reigate, 194 ; fragment of, near

,nd, Joo , P1D8»:U :A._ 9>Q7 * Fleam Dyke, 229 ; specimens in Tower

Armory, 305.

Chalice, forms of, 289 ; change of, in Pro-
testant times, '290; exhibited by Mr.
Forrest, 298.
CHESHIRE.

Bronze tablets found in, 9 ; mural

paintings at Gawsworth, 101.

onshire brasses, 124 ; in Oxford I Chessmen, of walrus tooth, from Norfolk,
Cathedral, 157 ; in Germany, at Fader- 195 ; of jet, from Warrington, 304.

born and Lubeck, 201, 294; of Mantell Chester, Mr. J. Greville, communicates

discovery of javelin heads at Blenheim,
112; painted panel at Loddon, 113;
chess-piece, found in Norfolk, 195 ;
enamelled ciborium, from Sudbury,
388.

200 ; Irish antiquities, 387
Brailsford, Mr., exhibits bronze celts found

at Romford, 302.

Brasses, sepulchral, at St. David's 98 ;
palimpsest figure at Norwich, t6. ; ot
Washington family, 119; palimpsest
escutcheon from tomb of Paston family,
•ih • proposed publication of Northamp-

' .". e , i c\ t :„ f\,r¥~,-.A

family, 300 ; palimpsest escutcheon, ib

385.

Brass, engraved case of, for a book, 108.
Breuil le Vert, church described, 65.
Brickwork, decorative, in Normandy, 15

Bright, Mr., exhibits bronze fish-hook, 387. Chisel, bronze, 303.

Bristol, architectural remains found at, 382. Cist, Roman, found at Binstead, Hants, 12.

BRITISH MUSEUM, Report of British anti- CLARKE, Mr., memoir on Battle of Ashdown,

quities there, 7 ; Roman oculist's stamp 320

from St. Albans, 187 ; stone celt, pre- Clayton, Mr., his assurance of welcome at

sented by Mr. Clutton, 194 ; antiquities Newcastle, 307 ; entertains the Insti-

from Suffolk purchased, 303; Saxon tute at Homesteads, 371 ; observations

remains found at Ring would presented, on law of Treasure-trove, 378.

304. Cloths, ancient manufactures of, 83.

Bronze, weapons of, found near the river Clutton, Mr., exhibits stone celt, from

Wandle, 7 ; moulds for casting, found Surrey, 194.

in Devon, 185. See Celts. Coffin, of stone, Roman, 12.

Brooch, silver, from Westmoreland, 90; from Coins, of Carausius, 194 ; British, exhibited

Tunis, ib. ; from Carisbrook, 110; by Mr. Pollard, 194; various, found
Saxon, 115 ; mediaeval, in Mr. Whin- 1 near Fleam Dyke, 227, 230 ; Roman,
copp's museum, 116 ; Saxon, from
Warwickshire, 179 ; late Roman and
mediaeval, 195 ; Irish, 200 ; Roman,
230 ; bronze, from Dorset, 297 ; in-
scribed, in Mr. Fitch's collection, 297.

Broughton,Hants, sepulchral urn found at, 1 2.

Buckle, Saxon, 116 ; Roman, 230 ; Saxon,
found at Ring would, 304.

Buckman, Professor, his Report on dis-
coveries at Cirencester, 91.

Burgess, Mr., notice of mosaic pavement in
London, 297.

found in Sussex, 285.
Colnaghi, Mr., notice of discoveries in Malta,

299.
Cork, collection of Ogham inscriptions at,

Cracow, sepulchral slab at, 113.

Croker, Mr., notices of stone moulds found

in Devon, 185.
Cromlech, markings on, near Barmouth, 92.
Cromwell, sword with his portrait and name,

306.
Crow, Mr., exhibits Cromwellian sword, 305.

Burtt, Mr., communicates document relating Crown, jewelled, exhibited by Lady Fellows,

to Salisbury, 103.

C.

CAMBRIDGE.

Seal of Grey Friars, 99.
CAMBRIDGESHIRE.

Excavation at the Fleam Dyke, 226.
Cambronne, France, church noticed, 66.
Carausius, unpublished coin of, 194.
Carisbrook, brooch found at, 110 ; enamelled

scutcheon, 200.

Caton, Mr., tankard exhibited by, 119.
Cauffry, church noticed, 68.
Celts, bronze, found in Surrey, 8 ; in Devon,

186; Romford, 302; Exning, 303;

Ireland, 386 ; South Petherton, 387 ;

cruciform, in Mr. Brackstone's col-
lection, ib.

98.
Crystal beads, found with Saxon remains,

179, 337.
Cuckhamsley hill, tumulus in Berks, 326.

D.

Damascened work, Chinese, exhibited, 298.
Danes, skins of, affixed to church-doors, 285.
Dawes, Mr., exhibits seal of Oswold de

Bolton, 305.
Decorated Period of Architecture, remarks

on, 172.
Delamotte,Mr. P., exhibits vases from Tunis,

99.
DEVONSHIRE.

Samian fragment, found at Exeter, with

INDEX.

403

unknown characters, 9 ; ancient
remains in cavern at Berry Head,
93; moulds for casting weapons,
found, 185; sculptured head from
Grey Friars, Exeter, 187.
Disks, of stone, found in S. Wales, 1 1 ; in
the Scilly isles, 96; of bronze, in
Ireland, 388.

DOCUMENTS, Original, Consuetudinary of
Winchester, 69 ; bond by the Abbot of
Winchcombe, 179; relating to the use
of tin in girdles, 280 ; relating to Irish
Bishops, suffragans in England, 358.
Dominical Letter, remarkable table for

finding, 389.

Donaldson, Professor, on Tombs in West-
minster Abbey, 194.
Doors of churches, ancient examples of

metal, 350.
Dorchester Abbey Church, memoir on, by

Mr. Freeman, 158, 262, 329.
DORSETSHIRE.

Roman urns found near Dorchester,
93 ; bronze ring- brooch, at Longbredy,
297; silver ring with merchant's
mark, 305.

Dover, Cromwellian sword in Museum, 305.
Dryden, Sir H., his account of Kirkwall

Cathedral, 197.

Durham, visited by the Institute, 370.
Dyeing, ancient materials for, 86.

E.

Eastry, Kent, table there for finding the
Dominical letter, 389.

Effigies, sepulchral, in Oxford Cathedral,
151 ; fragment of, at Exeter, 187. See
Brasses, and Slabs.

Egyptian Antiquities, figure found at Swans-
combe, 9; porcelain figures in Dr.
Mantell's Museum, 96; drawings of
mummy cases, &c., in the Gloucester
Museum, 199.

Embroidery, remarkable, at Soest, West-
phalia, 188.

ENAMELS, by Leonard Limosin, 109; Roman
brooches, 195; escutcheon, found at
Carisbrook, 200; Chinese, 298; casket
of Limoges work, 306 ; do. remarkable,
exhibited by Mr. Webb, ib. ; ciborium,
found at Sudbury, 388; escutcheon,
in Mr. W. J. Bernhard Smith's Collec-
tion, ib.

ESSEX.

Armorial tiles from Witham, 195; plan
of Castle Hedingham, 196; celts found
at Romford, 302; Roman remains at
Ashdon, 382; County Archaeological
Society formed, 399.

Evesham, Abbey seal, 200.

Exeter, fragment of Samian ware found there,
9 ; sculptured head of an effigy, 187.

F.

Farnham, dedication of church there, 359.

FARRER, Mr., exhibits remarkable vases of
Flemish stone ware, 108; brassengraved
case for a book, ib. ; Limoges enamel,
109; sword of Tiberius, 304; casket
of Limoges enamel, 306.

Faulkner, Mr., exhibits painted glass from
Oxfordshire, 119; brasses of the Wash-
ington family, ib.

Fearon, Mr., exhibits reliquaries, crosses,
&c., from Sutton Place, Surrey, 306.

Fellows, Lady, exhibits a jewelled coronet,
and Jewish ring, 98.

FFOULKES, Mr., notices of antiquities in N.
Wales, 91 ; of markings on a cromlech
near Barmouth, 92; remarks on respect
due to burial-places, 111; notice of
a shoe, found in Caernarvonshire, 114.

Fitch, Mr., exhibits rubbings of palimpsest
brass, 98; impression of seal of Roger
Bigod, 297; inscribed brooch, ib.; seal
found at Beighton, Norfolk, 389.

Flagon, used at the altar. 291.

Fleam Dyke, excavations at, by Hon. R.
Neville, 226.

Flints, chipped, found in early tombs, 227.

Flint, javelin head, from Ireland, 387.

Forbes, Mr., exhibits a stone maul, found at
Sunning Hill, 297.

Forrest, Mr., exhibits seal of Grey Friars,
Cambridge, 99; remarkable chandelier,
and metal- work, &c., ib.; cuir bouilli
case for knives, 120; enamelled tablet,
120; patron and table clock, ib.

FRANCE.

Memoir on Examples of Ecclesiastical
Architecture, 59, 141; antiquities
found near St. Omer, 97; sepulchral
slabs at St. Quentin and Laon, 383.

FRANKS, Mr., Memoir on Collections of
British Antiquities, in British Museum,
7 ; notice of relics found near St. Omer,
97; signet ring, 109; Roman oculist's
stamp, from St. Albans, 187; exhibits
antiquities from Suffolk, 303; Chinese
seal in his collection, 388.

FREEMAN, Mr., exhibits ancient remains
from Wilts, 98; communicates notices
of Whitchurch, Somerset, 112; remarks
on Architectural Nomenclature, ib.;
Memoir on Dorchester Abbey church,
158,262,329.

G.

Gawsworth, Cheshire, mural paintings there,

101.
GERMANY.

Brooches, &c., similar to those of
Saxon age, 180; ancient altar-cloth

101

INDEX.

at Soest, 188; incised effigy at
Bamberg, 190; imperial and other
seals exhibited, 200.
Gibson, Mr. W. S., communicates Memoir

on Brinkburn Priory, 198.
Girdles, on use of tin in ornamenting, 281.
Glass, specimens of Roman, in British
Museum, 10; beads of, found in tombs,
338; Venetian glass, presented to the
British Museum, 13; ball of, called
millefiori, 116.

Painted, description of windows at

New College, 29, 120; collection
exhibited by Mr. Lucas, 1 00 ; figure of
St. Longinus, by Mr. Faulkner, 119.
GLOUCESTERSHIRE.

Roman remains at Cirencester, 91 ;
bond by the Abbot of Winchcombe,
181 ; remarkable ball found at
Slymbridge, 336.

Goff, Mr., exhibits Mexican Antiquities, 194.
Gold, ornaments in British Museum, 1 0 ;
pendant ornament found in Suffolk,
107.

Goldsmiths' Company incorporated, 133.
Guilds of trades at Winchester, 87.
GUNNER, Rev. W., communicates the
Consuetudinary of Winchester, 69, 1 1 8;
Memoir on Andwell Priory, 99, 246;
mural paintings at East Wellow, 117;
Documents relating to suffragan
bishops, 358 ; sculptured figure from
Winchester, 390.

H.

HAMPSHIRE.

Urns found near Basingstoke, 9 ; at
Broughton, 12 ; Roman cist, &c., at
Binstead, ib. ; Consuetudinary 'of
Winchester, 69, 1 18 ; mural paintings,
East Wellow, 117; Memoir on
Andwell Priory, and the De Portu
family, 246 ; chalice at Old Alresford,
290 ; dedication of churches, Faru-
liam and Bentley, 359.
Hampton Court, tapestries at, noticed, 293.
Hardy, Mr. T. Dutt'us, his proposed edition

of Le Neve's Fasti, 212, 360.
Harp pin, found in Ireland, 200.
Harpenden, pavement tiles from, 297.
Hart, Mr., Documents in his possession, 18L
HAWKINS, Mr., his notice of ornaments from
Tunis, 90; of inedited coin of Carau-
sius, 194.

• Mr. Rohde, exhibits silver orna-
ments from Asia Minor, 90 ; late
Roman brooches, &c., 195.
Hedingham Castle, plan,t. Elizabeth, 196.
Helmet, t. Richard II., 93 ; winged burgonet

292 ; close helmet, Italian, 305.
HERTFORDSHIRE.

Inciaed slab at Little Hampton, 98.

iERTFORDSHIRE.

Roman oculist's stamp, found at St.
Albans, 187.

HEWITT, Mr., communicates helmet of t.
Richard II., 93 ; winged burgonet, 292;
fine Italian helmet, 305 ; his remarks
on inscribed weapons, 306.

BOARE, Mr. E., communicates Ogham
inscription, 116; decade ring found in
Surrey, 297 ; jewelled Irish ornament,
ib. ; necklace of amber, 303 ; bronze
shoe and celts from co. Cork, 386.

Holden, Mr., exhibits gold ring found near
Oxford, 110.

Honduras Bay, stone relics from, 97.

Hopkinson, Mr., Egyptian mummy in his
collection unrolled, 199.

Horse, interred with human remains, Dorset,
93.

Hunter, Mr., communicates a mediaeval
recipe for Ink, 95 ; notice of the de-
posit of a gold plate in tomb of Edward
III., 111.

Hussey, Mr. E., exhibits seal of Sevenoaks
School, 298.

Huyvetter Collection, stoneware vases from,
108.

I.

Incense burner, of bronze, exhibited, 297.

Ink, mediaeval recipe for, 95.

limes, Mr., exhibits a carved roundel found
in Scotland, 297.

Inscription, on tower of Stixwold church,
97 ; on cross at St. Vigean's, 286.

IRELAND.

Bronze weapons from, in Mr.
Brackstone's collection, 107 ; silver
ring found in Limerick Cathedral, ib.;
Ogham inscription, from co. Cork,
161; bronze ribbed blade, 186;
palstave in Lord Talbot's collection,
194 ; beads of glass, in Mr. Shirley's
possession, 199 ; brooches, pins, &c.,
of bronze, 200 ; relics of bone, &c.,
in Mr. Wardell's possession, 297,
303 ; amber beads, found near Cork,
ib. ; notice of Irish Bishops, suffra-
gans in England, 358 ; collection of
Irish antiquities at Alnwick Castle,
369 ; bronze shoe and celts found in
co. Cork, 386 ; ^antiquities in Mr.
Brackstone's collection, 387.

Irvine, Mr., exhibits leaden tokens, medals,
&c., 99.

J.

James II., relic of, exhibited, 307.
Jarvis, Rev. EM exhibits gold ring from Isle
of Man, 110.

INDEX.

405

Jet, seals made of, 109 ; chessmen found at

Warring ton, 304.
Jewitt, Mr., exhibits an Albanian hategar,

298.

K.

Kelke, Rev. H., communicates notices of

sepulchral effigies at Chenies, 382.
Kendrick, Dr., exhibits chessmen of jet, 304.
KENT.

Arms found near Woolwich, 9 ;
Egyptian figure at Swanscomb, ib.;
Saxon relics, at Ringwould, 304 ;
table for finding the Dominical letter,
at Easti*y, 389.

Kilburn Priory, relics found at, 387.
Kirby Ravensworth, brooch found at, 90.
Kirk wall Cathedral, appeal for its preserva-
tion, 196.

L.

Laigneville, France, church noticed, 68.
LANCASHIRE.

Chessmen of jet found at Warrington,

304.
Landseer, Mr. C., exhibits hunting horn

and dagger, 196.

Laon, France, sepulchral slabs at, 383, 384.
Latten, metal, 282.
Leigh ton, Rev. F., exhibits pavement tiles,

297.
Limoges enamels, by Leonard Limosin,

109 ; casket, 306 ; examples of various

dates, 388, 389.
LINCOLNSHIRE.

Inscription on tower of Stixwold

church, 97 ; leaden seal found at

Sleaford, 99 ; silver Roman ring,

from Lincoln, 200.

Livonian antiquities, purchased for the

British Museum, 14.

Loddon, Norfolk, representation of St. Wil-
liam there, 1 1 3.
London, Mosaic pavement found in Cannon*

Street, 297.
Long, Mr. H., presents Roman cist and

urns to the British Museum, 12.
Lucas, Mr., exhibits painted glass from

Surrey, 100.
Lyndwode, Bishop, discovery of his corpse

at Westminster, 112.
Lyte, Mr., communicates discoveries in a

cavern at Berry Head, 93 ; exhibits

various antiquities, 98. •

M.

MADDEN, Sir F., notice of mediseval enigma,

97.
Majendie, Mr., exhibits plan of Hedingham

Castle, 196.

Majolica, in British Museum, 13.

Malta, antiquities discovered, 299.

Man, Isle of, gold ring found there, 110.

Manning, Rev, C., communicates discovery
of a gold ornament in Suffolk, 107,
304.

MANTELL, Dr., exhibits Egyptian figures,
96 ; ball found near Brighton, in his
collection, ib., 386 ; his notices of the
Mantell tombs in Northamptonshire,
300 ; palimpsest escutcheon, in his
possession, ib., 385.

Massie, Rev. E., his notice of mural paint-
ings at Gaws worth, 101.

MEETINGS in London, 90, 185, 285, 381 ;
Annual London meeting, 205 ; New-
castle meeting, 361.

Merchant's mark on a ring, 305.

Metal work, list of bronze doors of churches,
350.

Monckton Priory Church, Pembrokeshire,
noticed, 161.

MONMOUTHSHIRE.

Forked arrow heads found, 118; chalice
from Christ's Church, Monmouth,
291 ; pavement tiles exhibited by
Mr. Rolls, 298.

MORGAN, Mr., exhibits forked arrow heads,
118 ; Chinese enamels, &c , 298 ; his
memoir on assay marks, 125, 231, 313 ;
notices of early church plate, 289 ;
remarks on spoons, 301.

Mosaic pavement, found in London, 297.

Moulds, of stone, for casting bronze
weapons, 185 ; for lead tokens, 303.

MUSEUM, British, report by Mr. Franks on
British antiquities there, 1 ; objects
lately presented, 7, 11, 194, 305 ; an-
tiquities purchased, 14, 303 ; Roman
oculist's stamp there, identified as
from St. Alban's, 187 ; inedited coin of
Carausius purchased, 194 ; medals of
Charles I. and Essex, presented by
Miss Bockett, 196.
— at Alnwick Castle, 369.

Muttilow Hill, Cambridgeshire, discoveries
there, 226.

Mylne, Mr, presents antiquities to the
British Museum, 7.

N.

NAMES, remarkable changes of, 181.

NESBITT, Mr., exhibits rubbings of incised
slabs at Cracow and Laon, 113 ; altar-
cloth at Soest, 188 ; incised slab at
Bamberg, 190 ; sepulchral brasses at
Paderborn, Lubeck, &c., 201 ; memoir
on bronze doors, Guesen Cathedral,
213, 339; sepulchral brasses at Lubeck,
294 ; incised slabs in France, 383.

NEVILLE, Hon. R. C., memoir on excavation
at the Fleam Dyke, 226 ; at Ashdon,
Essex, 382.

406

INDEX.

New College, Oxford, memoir on the painted

glass there, 29, 120.
Newcastle-on-Tyne, report of meeting there,

361.

Newton, Mr., his researches at Malta, 299.
NICHOLS, Mr. J. G., memoir on descent of

earldom of Oxford, 17.
NORFOLK.

Silver plate found at Mileham, 9 ;
palimpsest sepulchral brass at Nor-
wich, 98 ; painting of St. William at
Loddon, 113; chess-piece of walrus
tooth, found, 195 ; ring-brooch found
at Heigham, 297 ; seal of William
de Raytheby, 389.
N orris, Mr., communicates discovery of a

palstave, at South Petherton, 387.
NORTHAMPTONSHIRE.

Sepulchral brasses of the Washington
family, at Sulgrave, 119 ; proposed
publication of brasses of the county,
124 ; Saxon remains at Hunsbury
Hill, 180 ; notices of Mantell tombs
at Lower Heyford, 300 ; palimpsest
escutcheon once there, ib., 385.
NORTHUMBERLAND, the Duke of, survey of
Watling Street, made by his directions,
363, 374, 379 ; receives the Institute at
Alnwick Castle, 369 ; encourages the
collection of British antiquities in the
British Museum, 374.
NORTHUMBERLAND.

Roman silver plate found there, 9 ;
notice of a British town, at Ingram,
185.

Norwich, palimpsest sepulchral brass in St.
Peter's Mancroft Church, 98.

O.

OCULIST, Roman, stamp used by, found at
St. Omer, 97 ; one in British Museum
identified as found at St. Albans, 187.

Ogham inscriptions, in Ireland, 116 ; in
Wales, 117.

OLDFIELD, Mr., introductory address by, 1.

ORDNANCE, Hon. Board of, antiquities de-
posited in the British Museum by, 9 ;
armour and ancient objects from the
Tower armory, exhibited by permission
of, 93, 292, 298, 305.

OXFORDSHIRE.

Iron weapons found at Blenheim, 112 ;
memoir on Dorchester Abbey Church,
158, 262, 329 ; pavement tiles from
Harpenden, 297.

Oxford, memoir on painted glass at New
College, 29, 120 ; on sepulchral monu-
ments in the Cathedral, 150.
— Earldom, memoir on descent of, by
Mr. John Gough Nichols, 17 ; seals of
the earls, 27.

P.

PALIMPSEST, brass, of Sir Peter Rede, Nor-
wich, 98 ; escutcheon, from Paston
monument, 119 ; escutcheon from
Lower Heyford, in Dr. Mantell's col-
lection, 300 ; observations on it, by Mr.
Walford, 385.

Pallium, observations on, 191.

Palstave, found in Surrey, 8 ; Irish, in
Lord Talbot's collection, 194 ; found at
South Petherton, 387.

Pastoral staff, remarks on, 191.

Paten, forms of, 289, 291.

PETIT, Rev. J. L., notice of decorative brick-
work near Rouen, 15 ; memoir on
architectural examples in France, 59,
141.

Petition regarding laws of Treasure Trove,
377.

Place, Mr., specimen of his China exhibited,
109.

Plate, assay marks on, memoir by Mr. Mor-
gan, 125, 231, 313.

— , church, on early fashion of, in
Protestant times, 289.

— , armour of, gorget noticed, 94.
POLAND.

Sepulchral slab at Cracow, 113; bronze
doors of Gnesen Cathedral, 213,
339.

Pollard, Mr., exhibits a British coin, 199.

Porcelain, specimen of Chelsea manufacture
in British Museum, 10; Chinese seal,
in Mr. Franks' collection, 388.

Portu, de, family, benefactors to Andwell
Priory, Hants, 248 ; their descent, 261.

Portman, Rev. T. B., his notices of ancient
remains in Northumberland, 185.

POTTERY, inscribed fragment of Samian, at
Exeter, 9 ; fragments found with fossil
remains in Devon, 93, found at Worl-
bury, Somerset, 96; Tunisian vases
exhibited, 99 ; fine specimens of Flemish
stoneware, from Ghent, 1 08 ; Spanish
faience, ib. ; specimens of Italian, and
German stoneware, 109 ; unique speci-
men of Place's China, from Strawberry
Hill, ib. ; urns found in a Tumulus near
the Fleam Dyke, 228.

Poynter, Mr., exhibits Saxon remains found
' in Kent, 304.

PUBLICATIONS, NOTICES OF : —

Pursuivant of Arms, by J. R. Planche,

Itt.
Fairford Graves, by W. M. Wylie,

207.
Monumental Effigies at Elford, by E.

Richardson, 208.

Tile Pavements, by H. Shaw, 210.
Tour in Sweden, by S. Laing, 308.
Remains of Pagan Saxondom, by J. Y.
Akerman, 310.

INDEX.

407

Itinerary of Antoninus, new edition, by

Parthey and Finder, 391.
Saxon Obsequies, by the Hon. R. C.

Neville, 395.

R.

Richardson, Mr., notice of use of Alabaster
for tombs, 296 ; of discoveries at Kil-
burn, 387.

Rickman, Mr., remarks on his system of
architectural nomenclature, 170.

Rieux. France, church noticed, 145.

RINGS, Jewish, in possession of Lady Fel-
lows, 98 ; French, inscribed, of gold,
99 ; silver, found at Limerick Cathedral,
107 ; with trefoiled head, found at
London Bridge, 109 ; gold, found in
Isle of Man, 110; found near Oxford,
ib. ; silver, of Roman work, at Lincoln,
200 ; decade ring, found in Surrey,
297 ; bearing a merchant's mark, in
possession of Hon. W. F. Strangways.
305.

Roemer, Dr., German seals from his collec-
tions, 200.

Rolls, Mr., exhibits decorative tiles from
Monmouth, 298.

ROMAN ANTIQUITIES, in the British Museum,
9, 12 ; discoveries at Cirencester, 91 ;
at Bath, 106 ; Kings' Sedgmoor, Somer-
set, 107 ; unpublished coin of Carausius,
194 ; excavations at Fleam Dyke, 226 ;
Newhaven, Sussex, 285 ; sword of
Tiberius, found at Castel, exhibited,
304.

S.

Sacrilege, ancient punishment of, in Den-
mark, 285.

Salisbury, complaint against the mayor of,
in 1611,103.

Samian ware, fragment bearing unknown
inscription, found at Exeter, 9 ; vessel
of, found near Dorchester, 93 ; at the
Fleam Dyke, 229 ; at Newhaven, Sussex,
285.

SAXON Antiquities, in British Museum, 10 ;
African ornaments, compared with
Saxon, 90 ; brooch, found in Westmore-
land, 90 ; gold ornament, from Suffolk,
1 07 ; brooches, &c., in Mr. Whincopp'
collection, 115; buckle, 116; brooch
found in Warwickshire, 179 ; found at
Ringwould, Kent, 304.

Scarth, Rev. H., account of Raby Castle
382.

Scharf, Mr., exhibits drawings of an em-
balmed corpse found at St. Stephen's
Westminster, 110.

Scilly Isles, antiquities found there, 96.

SCOTLAND.

Armilla from co. Perth, in British
Museum, 10 ; notice of state of Kirk-
wall Cathedral, 196; draughtsman,
exhibited by Mr. Innis, 297 ; in-
scription on cross at St. Vigean's,

Schwarzach, Germany, sculpture at, 388.
SEALS, matrices lately purchased for British
Museum, 1 1 ; seven seals of Earls of
Oxford, 27 ; common seal of Win-
chester, 88 ; counterseal, 89 ; Italian,
in possession of Mr. Lyte, 98 ; Italian,
exhibited by Mr. Almack, 99 ; leaden
seal found at Sleaford, ib. ; seal of Vice
Custos, Grey Friars, Cambridge, ib. ; of
jet, exhibited by Mr. Willson, 109 ; of
Theobald, Abp. Cantuar., noticed, 193 ;
Italian, exhibited by Mr. R. Hawkins,
195; Italian, by Mr. Franks, ib. ; seal
of Evesham Abbey, 200; casts of
German seals exhibited, 200 ; of Guido,
Abbot of Chartres, and dated counter-
seal, 248; of Andwell Priory, 251 ;
privy seal of Roger Bigod, 297 ; seal
of Sevenoaks School, 298 ; seal of
Oswold de Bolton, 305 ; of Gilbert, Bp.
of Enachdune, 359 ; seal of oriental
porcelain, 388 ; seal of W. de Ravthebv.
389.
SEEM AN, Mr., account of antiquities on

Isthmus of Panama, 198.
Sevenoaks, seal of Grammar school, 298.
SHARPE, Mr., memoir on Geometrical Period

of Gothic Architecture, 170.
Shaw, Mr., his publication on Pavements of

Tiles and Historical Portraits, 210.
Shirley, Mr., exhibits glass beads from

Ireland, 199.

Shoe, ancient, from North Wales, 114 ;
diminutive, of bronze, found in co.
Cork, 387.

SLABS, incised, at Little Hampton, Here-
fordshire, 98 ; at Cracow, 113; Laon,
114; Bamberg, 190 ; Laon and St.
Quentin, 383.

Slymbridge, ball found at, 336.
SMIRK.E, Mr., memoir on Consuetudinary of
Winchester, 69 ; on the use of tin in
ornamenting girdles, 281 ; exhibits
gems and ornaments from Asia Minor,
•296.
Smith, Mr. A., exhibits antiquities from

Scilly Isles, 96.

SMITH, Mr. W. J. Bernhard, exhibits images
attributed to the Vandals, 106 ; double
barrelled dag and wheel-lock pistol,
110 ; steel casket and rapier blade,
120 ; wheel-lock rifle, 196 ; adze of
jade from .New Zealand, 298 ; Italian
pistols, ib. ; powder flasks and spanner,
305 ; terra-cotta lamp, spear-head, &c.,
388 ; iron weight and enamelled es-
cutcheon, 389.

408

INDEX.

SOMERSETSHIRE.

Pottery found at Worle Hill, 96 ;
chalice at Mark, 292 ; palstave found
at South Petherton, 387.
Spear-head, of bronze, found in Surrey, 8 ;
found in Whittlesea Mere, 98 ; Irish,
exhibited by Mr. Brackstone, 387 :
four-edged, in Mr. Bernhard Smith's
collection, 388.
Spoons, on ancient forms of, 301 ; of wood,

finely carved, 306.

Spur, brass, from Totnes, exhibited by Mr.
Lyte, 98 ; Irish, in Mr. Brackstone's
collection, 388.
Squier, Mr., his account of American

antiquities, 95.
Stixwold, inscription on tower of the church,

97.

STONE, antiquities of, celt found in Wales,
11 ; disk, ib. ; flakes or chips, found in
Wales, 92 ; singular objects from
Honduras Bay, 97 ; celt found in Sur-
rey, 194 ; fragment of axe-head found
near Fleam Dyke, 229 ; maul-head
found at Sunning Hill, 297 ; adze of
jade, from New Zealand, 298 ; celt in
Tower armory, 305.

Stoneware, Flemish, fine specimens from

the Huyvetter collection, Ghent, 108 ;

specimen, silver-mounted in England,

in Mr. Franks' collection, 109.

Stradling, Mr., exhibits a bronze lar, and

antiquities from Somerset, 106.
Strangways, Hon. W. F., exhibits a signet
ring, 305 ; drawing of sculpture at
Schwarzach, 388.
Stylus, Roman, 230.

Sudbury, enamelled vessel found there, 388.
SUFFOLK.

Roman bronze figure found at Barking
Hall, 9 ; mirror case from Codden-
ham, ib. ; gold ornament from Pal-
grave, 107; proposed excavations at
Stow Heath, 211 ; bronze celts and
antiquities from Exning, &c., 303 ;
enamelled vessel found at Sudbury,
388.

Simning Hill, stone maul found there, 297.
Surnames, singular changes of, 181.
SURREY.

Bronze objects found near the river
Wandle, 7 ; Roman remains at
Ewell, 9 ; painted glass, from Guil-
ford, 100 ; decade ring in Mr.
Hoare's collection, 297 ; crosses,
reliquaries, &c., from Sutton Place,

SUSSEX.

Koman remains found at Newhaven,
285 ; singular ball, found in an urn
near Brighton, 336.

Sword of bronze, found in Surrey, 7 ; in
Caernarvonshire, 1 1 ; supposed repre-
sentations of, on stones, in North

Wales, 91, 92 ; in the Dover Museum,
attributed to Cromwell, 305 ; of a
Jacobite partizan, 306.

T.

TALBOT DE MALAHIDE, the Lord, exhibits an
Irish palstave, 194 ; elected President,
361 ; his appeal regarding Treasure
Trove, 365, 377, 381 ; proposal of ex-
hibition of antiquities at Dublin, 381,
396 ; exhibits Afghan bridle-bits, 388.

Tankard, exhibited by Mr. Caton, 119.

Thurnam, Dr. his proposed work on Crania,
212.

Tiberius, bronze sword attributed to, 304.

Tiles, Roman, found at Cirencester, 91 ;
armorial pavement tiles from Witham,
195; pavement tiles from Harpenden,
297 ; from Monmouth, 298 ; publica-
tion of Mediaeval Pavements, by Mr.
Shaw, 210.

Tokens, of lead, exhibited, 99 ; mould for
casting, 303.

Tore, silver, found near Kirby Raven sworth,
91.

TOWER ARMORY, armour, &c. from, ex-
hibited : — helmet of Sir Richard de
Abberbury, 93 ; winged burgonet, 292 ;
Italian helmet, 305 ; stone celt, ib. ;
Jacobite sword, and plug bayonet, 306.

TREASURE TROVE, proceedings relative to,
365, 377, 381; proposed petition to
Parliament, 377.

Trevelyan, Sir Walter, Bart., exhibits silver
plate, 306.

Troll ope, Mr., exhibits brooch from Caris-

brook, 110.

— Lieut. Col., exhibits escutcheon from
Carisbrook, 200.

TUCKER, Mr., communicates discovery of
stone moulds, in Devon, 185 ; sculp-
tured head, from Dominican convent,
Exeter, 187.

Tumulus, near Fleam Dyke, opened by
Hon. R. Neville, 226.

Tunis, ornaments from, 90; vases of earthen-
ware, 99.

Turner, Rev. S. Blois, exhibits casts of
German seals, 200.

Tynemouth Abbey, precautions for its pre-
servation, directed by Lord John Rus-
sell, 365 ; excavations at, by Capt.
Andrews, 367.

Tyrone Abbey, Andwell, Hampshire, a cell
to, 246.

U.

URNS, Celtic, from grave of Bronwen, 9 ;
Roman, found at Woolwich, ib. ; from
Holyhead, 12 ; found near Fleam
Dyke, 228 ; containing a remarkable
ball, found near Brighton, 336.

INDEX.

409

V.

Venice, account of St. Peter's chair there,

300.
Vere, de, family, Earls of Oxford, Memoir

regarding, 17 ; seals of, 27.
Visor, beaked, examples, t. Richard II., 94;

lion-faced, 293.

W.

WALES, celts found in Glamorganshire, 1 1 ;
bronze weapons in Caernarvonshire,
ib. ; stone disk, ib. ; antiquities in
Merionethshire, 91; sepulchral brass
at St. David's 98 ; shoe found in Caer-
narvonshire, 114; notice of Monkton
Priory Church, Pembrokeshire, 161 ;

WALFORD, Mr., observations on palimpsest
escutcheon in Dr. Mantell's possession,
385 ; notice of a table for finding the
Dominical letter, at Eastry, 389.

Wandle, river, Surrey, bronze antiquities
found near, 7.

Wardell, Mr., Irish antiquities in his collec-
tion, 200, 297 ; presents drawings of
Irish relics of bronze, 303.

WARWICKSHIRE, Saxon brooch and crystal
bead found near Warwick, 179.

Watch, French, exhibited by Mr. Wilbra-
ham, 390.

Way, Mr., notice of Saxon brooch found in
Warwickshire, 179 ; of globular ob-
jects, found in Sussex and Gloucester-
shire, 336.

Webb, Mr., exhibits enamelled casket, 306 ;
gold ornament from Aix-la-Chapelle,
388 ; fine covered cup, ib.

Westminster, corpse found at St. Stephen's,
110; state of tombs in the abbey church,
noticed by Professor Donaldson,

Weston, Rev. G., notice of ornaments dis-
covered in Westmoreland, 90.
— family, of Surrey, reliquaries, &c.,
preserved by, 306.

WESTWOOD, Mr., notice of sword engraved
on a stone at Corwen, 92 ; remarks on
sculpture found in America, 96 ; ex-
hibits rubbing of sepulchral slab in
Herefordshire, 98 ; brass from St.
David's, ib. ; remarks on the pallium,
cross, and pastoral staff, 191; inscrip-
tion on the cross at St. Vigean's, 285.

WHINCOPP, Mr., exhibits bronze antiquities
and collection of rings, 96 ; Saxon and
mediaeval brooches,&c., 1 15; glass ball,
with milk fiori, 116; capital of a
column, 304.

White, Rev. Dr., ball found at Slymbridge,
in his possession, 336.

Wilbraham, Mr., exhibits an ancient watch,
390.

William, St., crucified by Jews at Norwich,
painting of, 113.

Willson, Mr., notice of inscription at Stix-
wold church, 97 ; exhibits jet seals, 1 09 ;
his proposed work on Lincoln Cathedral,
124; exhibits a Roman ring, found at
Lincoln, 200.

Wilson, Dr., Remarks on flint flakes in
tombs, 92 ; appeal for preservation of
Kirkwall Cathedral, 196.

Wilton, Rev. E., exhibits rubbing of tomb
at Lay cock Abbey, 110.

Winchester, ancient Consuetudinary of, 69
consecration of the college chapel, 358
notices of St. Elizabeth's College, 360
sculptured figure found, 390.

Winchcombe, bond by the Abbot of, 181.

WINSTON, Mr., memoir on painted glass, at
New College, Oxford, 29, 120 ; notices
of glass in Mr. Lucas' possession, 100.

Witham, Essex, armorial tiles from, 195.

Woilliez, his work on French ecclesiastical
architecture, 60.

Worsaae, Mr., observations on Kirkwall
Cathedral, 198; on American antiqui-
ties, ib.', notice regarding Danes' skins
affixed to church doors, 285.

Wykeham, William de, letter from, relating
to Andwell Priory, 252 ; commission
for consecration of churches at Farn-
ham and Bentley, 359.

Wyndham, Mr., genealogical collections
communicated by, 201.

Y.

YATES, Mr., exhibits a gold coronet and
Jewish ring, 98; announcement of his
proposed journey to inspect the Limes
Transrhenanus, 199 ; account of that
expedition, 299 ; exhibits an iron
hooked implement, 304.

END OF VOL. IX.

3 H

I

LONDON:

BRA.DBUBY AND EVANS, PRINTERS, WHITEFBIARS

%* THE additional Illustrations here given are presented to the
Institute by the Rev. J. L. Petit, with that kind liberality to which the
Society has on several previous occasions been indebted. These beautiful
reproductions of Mr. Petit 's drawings are intended to accompany his
" Notes on Examples of Ecclesiastical Architecture in France," given in
No. 33 of this Journal, page 145 — 147.

The issue of the present Number has been unavoidably delayed in order
to complete the Index of the ninth volume ; and every endeavour will
be used to secure in future the more punctual delivery of the Quarterly
Parts.

PLEASE DO NOT REMOVE
CARDS OR SLIPS FROM THIS POCKET

UNIVERSITY OF TORONTO LIBRARY